《Global Digitization, I Can Increase Everything》 Chapter 1： Global digitization, I can increase all things number 7378 Lin Yu traveled back 100,000 years. The dimensional gate is wide open, fierce beasts and aliens invade, the planet is digitized, and human beings are awakened as professionals. Lin Yu, who had just awakened as a mage, obtained the All Things Amplification System. Skills, equipment, items, nothing can increase! "Ding, the F-level skill Small Fireball has been increased tenfold, becoming a D-level skill Pyroblast." "Ding, the D-level item Dragon Lizard''s Heart has been increased by a hundred times, becoming the B-level item Yalong Heart." "Ding, the A-level equipment Ice Emperor Scepter has been increased by a thousand times, becoming the ss equipment Ice God''s Breath." "Ding, the S-level skill summons the rock giant to gain a ten thousand-fold increase and becomes a god-level skill to summon the Titan!" When the gods came, Lin Yu waved his hand, the endless black hole annihilated the space, and even the supreme **** could only crawl under his feet and shiver! Chapter 1 "Liu Ping, the awakening was successful, soldier." "Li Xiaoli, the awakening failed." "Zhang Yang, the awakening failed." "Wang Shuangxue, successful awakening, priest." "¡­" In the No. 1 High School of Shimmer City, on the square, the Awakening Stone flickered with hazy white light. The high school senior whose name was called stepped forward nervously and put his hand on the Awakening Stone. Some people wake up successfully, and some people fail. The winners are naturally happy, and the losers are sad and even cry. Lin Yu watched all this silently, feeling equally nervous. Awakening is the moment of destiny! This era is 100,000 years after Blue Star, the dimension gate opened, and all kinds of beasts and aliens came to Blue Star from the dimension gate. After the original period of chaos, Blue Star was digitized, and awakening stones appeared in various places. Everyone has the hope of awakening to become a professional. Killing beasts, slaughtering aliens, defending the homeland, and becoming a master! This is everyone''s dream, and Lin Yu is no exception! "Lin Yu!" The teacher on the awakening stage called Lin Yu''s name. Lin Yu took a deep breath and took the stage in front of everyone''s attention. The right hand pressed on the Awakening Stone, and the warm light passed through the right hand and slowly merged into Lin Yu''s body. The picture in front of him changed, and there was a stream of data flowing through. The next moment, a panel appeared in his sight. Appeared! Properties panel! The awakening was successful! When Lin Yu was surprised, the teacher''s voice sounded at the right time: "Lin Yu, the awakening was successful, Mage." Lin Yu let go of his uneasy heart and walked off the awakening platform. "Congratulations, Lin Yu, the mage is safe, just cast spells behind the warriors." "Yes, and the lethality is strong." "¡­" All the classmates looked at Lin Yu with envy. Although the difference between the strengths and weaknesses of each profession is not large, compared to the melee type professions that charge into battle, long-range professions are undoubtedly safer. And the Mage''s skill effect is the most handsome in the long-range profession, and the lethality is also the strongest. It is the career most people want. Lin Yu responded with a smile. He opened the properties panel and checked it. Character: Lin Yu Occupation: Apprentice Mage Level: lv1 (0/100) Life: 80 Magic: 120 Physical Attack: 16 Magic Attack: 24 Strength: 8 Stamina: 8 Agility: 7 Intelligence: 12 Equipment: none Skill: Small Fireball (f-) Module (Unique): Amplification of Everything Hmm... Standard mage attributes, low sensitivity, high intelligence, and average strength and endurance. The skill is only a low-level small fireball, which comes with Awakening, isn''t it too stupid? Um? and many more? Lin Yu looked at the last row of the panel with some doubts. module? All things increase? what is this? Does Awakening have a module? Why haven''t you heard of it before? only? Is it just me? He clicked on the module bar in a bit of surprise. Amplification of all things: Use experience points to increase the target once, which is currently a tenfold increase. The next stage: a hundredfold increase Promotion conditions: use ten times the boost 100 times (0/100) Tenfold increase? ! Lin Yu''s breathing was a little short. No matter what it is, if it is increased tenfold, the effect must be greatly improved, right? Not to mention that the next stage is still a hundredfold increase! Only then did he discover that the Amplification of Everything now has a chance to use it. Did you bring your own once? He didn''t even think about it, he put the small fireball in the boost bar and clicked to use it. An invisible brilliance flashed, and the next moment the mechanical system prompt sounded. "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu, the F-level skill Little Fireball has been increased tenfold, becoming a D-level skill Pyroblast." Lin Yu''s breathing stagnated. It went straight from the lowest level f- to the d-level Pyroblast! D-level skills, even first-level wizards, don''t necessarily have them, right? ! He clicked on the skill introduction of Pyroblast. Pyroblast: Summons a huge fireball, causing (300+2*magic attack) fire damage within the target range, and the attack range is affected by intelligence. Consumes 20 mana, casting time is 1 second, no cooldown. And the damage of the small fireball just now was 15+0.4*magic attack, or a single attack. Comparing the two, it is completely the difference between a millet plus a rifle and a mortar! Lin Yu''s current magic attack is 24, which means that a fire explosion will cause damage. As for the first-level monsters, except for elites and bosses, the average HP is only 60 or 70, and some crispy skins are even only 50. Level 2 only has a blood volume in the early 100s! With Lin Yu''s pyrotechnics, he can instantly kill level 5 or even level 6 monsters. And it''s the kind that can be grouped every second! too strong! Lin Yu can''t wait to hunt monsters now! . chapter 2 Just when Lin Yu was shocked by the power of the amplification of all things, a series of exclamations pulled him back to God. He raised his head and looked at the Awakening Platform. The Awakening Stone was completely different from before, and it burst into a dazzling red fire. "This is? A rare occupation?!" "Yan Ji is the eldest young lady of the Yanlong family. I am afraid she has inherited the profession of the Yanlong knight." "Flame Dragon Knight, that''s in the forefront among rare professions, right?" "Ms. Yan Ji is good-looking and talented. It would be nice if she could look at me more." "I want to eat shit! Why are people looking at you when you''re okay?" A group of students were discussing. Lin Yu also saw the figure wrapped in firelight. He has dazzling red hair, a flawless face, and an exquisite and hot body. She looks much better than the beauties on the Internet in previous lives. I have to say that in this extraordinary world, women''s looks are generally on the high side. Absolutely a paradise for lsp. Chapter 2： But it is extremely rare to be as beautiful as Yan Ji. Lin Yu knew her, or in other words, no one in the whole No. 1 middle school did not know her. The flower of a middle school, the eldest Miss of the Yan family, Princess Yanlong. Each title and aura are set on her, which is an unattainable existence in the eyes of outsiders. This is true even for Lin Yu. At that time, that was the former Lin Yu. Now that he has the enhancement of all things, he will not be worse than anyone else. Thinking of this, his eyes became calm. After Yan Ji''s awakening storm, no rare profession was born again. If rare occupations are born so easily, they are not rare occupations. Even among the thousands of high school seniors, there are only over a hundred who have awakened to become professionals. For the rest, the future is to engage in the cultural industry, contribute to social development, and become brave and strong workers. There is no chance to step into the power class. And more than 100 professionals were divided into three classes to prepare for admission to the professional university in the future. Lin Yu was assigned to a class. Entering the class, Lin Yu found the second-to-last row by the window and sat down. A proper protagonist seat. He looked out the window and waited for everyone to gather, thinking about where to hunt after school to improve his level. At this moment, a fragrant smell came and stopped beside Lin Yu. Lin Yu turned his head and found that Yan Ji was sitting beside him. The men and women nearby all looked at him with murderous eyes. Her popularity is no longer high among boys, even among girls it is extremely high. "???" What the hell? Eldest sister, why are you sitting here when you have nothing to do? I''m going to be sliced ??by someone''s eyes, okay? ! Lin Yu had a big head. Yan Ji looked over and smiled at Lin Yu: "Hello, my name is Yan Ji, what''s your name?" "...Lin Yu." Reaching out his hand not to hit the smiling man, Lin Yu could only answer with murderous eyes. "We will be at the same table from now on, please take care of us." "Take care of you." Lin Yu nodded helplessly. At this time, the head teacher Li Yuan stepped onto the podium with a complacent look on his face. The only rare occupation is in this class, which is probably fate. When he thought of the expressions of the other two people eating shit, he wanted to laugh up to the sky. Lin Yuan glanced at Yan Ji, and then looked at the handsome young man beside Yan Ji. Um... This seems to be called... Lin Yu? is a sorcerer. It''s not bad either. Reluctantly, I can be the same table for Yan Ji. I just hope he doesn''t affect Yan Ji. Even a married man like him can''t stand Yan Ji''s charm, let alone a young man at the dry wood stage? I''m afraid it won''t happen at once. I can only hope that this guy can get to know each other. Li Yuan''s thoughts flowed, and he said with a smile: "Students, there is still one month before the college entrance examination. Everyone is a professional, and the goal is naturally a good professional university. Only in this way can we find more reliable teammates! I hope that everyone will work hard together during this time, not to mention the two universities of Lingxiao and Kongming, but also to strive for a first-class university. " "Now, let''s start the class! Today, I will talk about the professional collocation of professionals." "As we all know, each professional has its own strengths and weaknesses. When different types of professionals are matched, the power they can exert is often one plus one greater than two. This is especially true when hunting monsters and fighting aliens..." ¡­¡­ The day''s course is over. Lin Yu left school and took the bus back to his home. He is the only one in the family. His parents were ordinary people in this life, and he was killed by a beast passing by in a beast swarm five years ago. The death was silent, like most of the people who died that day. Although human beings have extraordinary power, the cruelty of this world is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Lin Yu was sad for a while, but he still had to live the same life. Buying vegetables, cooking and eating. It took Lin Yu more than half an hour to complete the process. After he was full, he didn''t stop at home, he went out and took the bus to Adventurer Street. Adventurers'' items are basically bought and sold here, and of course, the Adventurer''s Guild is also located here, which can accept quests and so on. These have nothing to do with Lin Yu now. Time waits for no one, he plans to buy equipment, and then go to the dimensional space to hunt monsters! . Chapter 3 After some shopping, Lin Yu bought an F-rank staff that can be used at rank 1. Apprentice Staff: +5 Magic Attack. The lowest level staff. Of course, for Lin Yu, who has Pyroblast, there is 10 more damage. Compared with the total damage of the small fireball, it is not much worse, which is outrageous. I bought a set of f-rank robes that can also be used at rank 1. Apprentice Robe: +2 Physical Defense. ...talking is better than nothing. Although it was the lowest level staff and robe, it still cost Lin Yu five thousand yuan. After all, it is an adventurer''s thing. If it weren''t for his parents'' pension, he wouldn''t be able to afford both. After buying it, he only had more than 1,000 left in his pocket. His face was full of poor words. Put on a gray apprentice robe, holding a half-meter-long gray staff in his hand. Not to mention, Lin Yu, who was already very handsome, now has the taste of a mage. On the road, there are many female adventurers secretly looking at him. He didn''t stop too much, and took the bus to the outer city area. The Dimensional Hall of Shimmering City is connected to several dimensional secret realms. These dimensional secret realms were suppressed by the great power of human beings, and the space entrance was moved here. Of course, all of them are low-level dimensional secret realms. Among them, there is the Plain of Dry Bones, which is suitable for trainee training. The entrance fee for students is half price. It used to cost 500 yuan, but now it only costs 250 yuan. After paying the fee, Lin Yu looked at the balance of less than 1,000, and became even poorer. However, after all the money is gone, Lin Yu believes that with his strength, he will soon earn it back. Entering the space gate of the dimensional secret realm, Lin Yu appeared in a small station. There were only a group of soldiers stationed there, as well as some adventurers and merchants who bought items. "Acquisition of skeleton bones, bone dust, undead beads..." "Find someone to form a team together. Those who are level 5 or above will go to the Necronomicon Hall." "¡­" A personal cry made Lin Yu a little dazed. It has the taste of playing online games in a previous life. Unfortunately, this is not a game, everyone has only one life, and if they die, they will die. He shook his head and shook off the thoughts in his mind. At this moment, three adventurers who looked young came over. A fighter, a shooter, a priest. The leader of the warrior Lu Yan said: "Brother, what level are you? How about forming a team to go to the Skeleton Stone Forest? We are short of a mage." "I don''t form a team." Lin Yu glanced at them, then turned and left. Lu Yan was rejected, and his face was a little ugly: "A mage actually wants to be a lone ranger? Don''t weigh yourself up." The other two also nodded: "Is he still wearing the lowest level apprentice suit?" "People are courting death, why bother?" "Do you still think that you are a rare profession?" "¡­" The three of them cursed for a few words, then continued to wait. Not long after, the light flashed, and the Flame Fairy wearing the scarlet armor appeared. Beside her was a beautiful black-haired woman in a pure white robe. That is Yan Ji''s best friend, Zuo Muge. The station was silent for a moment, and everyone was attracted by the two. The two did not stay, and left the station directly. Chapter 3： It wasn''t until the two of them left that everyone came back to their senses. "Those two are the eldest miss of the Yan family and the eldest miss of the Zuo family?" "The Flame Dragon Knight and the Holy Word Priest are too perverted." "It''s good to be born in a big family. If you have the opportunity, you can directly awaken a rare profession." Lu Yan and the others also watched Yan Ji and Zuo Muge leave before they retracted their gazes. Lu Yan said: "Forget it, I''ve waited for so long and no one is there. If there are fewer mages, there will be fewer mages. We will kill more slowly with this configuration. Let''s go out." "Row." ¡­¡­ Outside the station is a barren plain. The sky was gray, and the air was full of rotten smells, a little unpleasant. Lin Yu bypassed the lonely skeleton monsters, zombies, and skeleton dogs, and soon found a skeleton camp. The skeleton camp is about 20 meters in size, and there are a group of skeleton warriors and even a skeleton mage. Lin Yu sneaked to a stop about 50 meters away from the Skeleton Camp. Almost in range. He began to sing. The fire element gathered in front of him, expanding rapidly. In just one second, a fiery fireball the size of a washbasin condensed. Lin Yu pointed at the staff, and the fireball turned into a streamer and landed in the skeleton camp. Boom! The fireball that landed in the camp exploded, and the flames radiated in all directions, covering a radius of about ten meters. The hot wind and waves could even be felt where Lin Yu was. -338 -343 ¡­ In the area where the fireball burst, damage jumped out one by one, and the skeleton warrior was blown into bone fragments. "Ding, player Lin Yu kills a level 4 skeleton warrior to gain 4 experience points." "Ding, player Lin Yu kills a level 5 skeleton warrior to gain 5 experience points." "¡­" The system battle data refreshes the screen. Lin Yu''s experience point soared to 54 points! Only then did the remaining skeleton warriors and a skeleton mage find Lin Yu in the distance and wanted to rush out of the camp to attack. However, as soon as they ran out of the camp, another huge fireball fell among them. Boom! All remaining skeleton warriors and skeleton mages died on the spot. Lin Yu''s experience skyrocketed again! It went straight to the point. . Chapter 4 Lin Yu looked at the skeleton fragments all over the ground, and even felt a little unreal. Such a skeleton camp would be difficult to capture without a team of level 4 or 5 adventurers. Unexpectedly, his two pyrotechnics would be finished. D-level skills are placed in the hands of apprentice-level adventurers, they are too powerful! Lin Yu came to the camp and picked up the dropped things. 12 Skeleton Bones, 6 Bone Dust, and an Undead Orb dropped by the Skeleton Mage. All are F-grade materials. 100 pieces of skeleton bone, 150 pieces of bone dust, 1000 pieces of undead beads are more expensive. In this wave alone, Lin Yu received 3,100 yuan. The money came too fast. Lin Yu was delighted. In addition to this, the Skeleton Mage actually dropped a piece of equipment, a small bone amulet. Necromancer''s Bone (f-) Amulet Magic recovery speed +1 No level requirement. The amulet can take effect when it is placed in the backpack, and it can add a little magic recovery speed per second. The attribute of magic recovery speed is still acceptable for mages. Otherwise, you can only take blue medicine to return to blue, which is too expensive. Just one second, a little too little. correct! Lin Yu glanced at his own experience. Now that you have experience, try it out! He put the necromancer''s small bone on it and clicked to increase it. The light flickered, and his experience points decreased by 50 points. "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu, the f-level amulet ''Necromancer''s Bone'' has been increased tenfold, becoming a D-level amulet ''Necromancer''s Exquisite Bone''." Necromancer''s Exquisite Loin (d) Amulet Intelligence +20 Magic recovery speed +5 No level requirement. Lin Yu''s breathing stagnated. Damn it! So perverted? ! 20 points of intelligence is equal to 40 points of magic attack, 200 points of magic value. 40 points of magic attack increased his damage by 80 points, and 200 points of magic points allowed him to use Pyroblast 10 times more. The magic recovery speed is +5. He can restore 5 magic points in one second. If he has a pyroblast in four seconds, he will not consume mana! The most perverted thing is that there is no level requirement. It is simply a low-level artifact of a mage! Putting the amulet into his back, he felt the magic power surging in his body becoming stronger. He also put his apprentice staff into the booster column. Consumes 50 experience points. "Ding, congratulations to the player Lin Yu, the f-level staff ''Apprentice Staff'' has been increased tenfold, becoming the D-level staff ''Little Mage''s Soul-Draining Staff''." Little Mage''s Soul-Draining Staff (d) Staff Physical attack +10, magic attack +30 Intelligence +30 Each unit killed restores 1 mana. Equipment requirements: Mage, level 1. Looking at the greatly changed staff, Lin Yu showed a bright smile. He did some calculations, and his magic attack reached 154. The damage of a Pyroblast is about 600. Ordinary monsters below level 9 are almost all instant kills! Coupled with the recovery of mana and the recovery of mana from killing units, now he is a mana fort that does not need to be emotionally consumed! He also has an apprentice robe that has not been increased, but unfortunately the experience value is not enough. Lin Yu felt a little regretful. He left the skeleton camp and continued to search for prey. Shortly after Lin Yu left, the three of Lu Yan came to this area. "There''s a skeleton camp there, let''s take a detour... eh?" Lu Yan looked at the empty skeleton camp with some doubts. Archer Li Ai has the best eyesight: "It seems that someone has cleaned it up, and there are signs of fire magic." The three looked at each other. "Go and see." They came to the skeleton camp and were stunned after seeing the blackened skeleton bones all over the ground. And after seeing the two deep pits in the camp with a radius of two or three meters, their eyes widened and their faces were horrified. "Which boss did this? Such a powerful destructive power!" "Is this destructive power really Tier 1?! Isn''t the Plain of Withered Bones only occupations below Tier 1 that can enter?" "Is it a rare profession for mages?" "Even if it''s a rare job, it should be level 5 or above, right?" They did not expect that this was caused by Lin Yu, who refused to form a team with them before. ¡­¡­ Boom! The fireball burst, and the fire wave raged. -597 -598 ¡­ Huge damage numbers floated up, and another skeleton camp was wiped out. Lin Yu picked up everything on the ground. This time, an F-rank skill book "Bone Shield" was dropped. It just so happens that mages can use it. I don''t know if Lin Yu''s luck is too good. Chapter 4： Generally speaking, the drop rate of equipment is very low, let alone skill books. Of course, it is also possible that it has something to do with Lin Yu''s ability to kill monsters by leaps and bounds. After all, he is only level 1, and the monsters he fights are all level 5 and 6. With a pat, he learned the bone shield. Bone Shield (f): Summons three phantoms of bone shields, with physical defense of 10+*magical attack. Lin Yu rubbed his hands together, the next part was the highlight. Put the Bone Shield skill in the Amplifier column and click Amplify. This time, 100 experience points were directly consumed. "Ding, congratulations to the player Lin Yu, the bone shield of the F-level skill has been increased tenfold, and it has become a D+-level skill Death Bone Armor!". Chapter 5 The book is open~ Not to mention anything else. Five chapters are guaranteed to be updated every day. 2000 Flowers plus a chapter. 1000 evaluation votes plus one more chapter. 4 rewards, unlimited amount, plus one chapter. Book lovers who like this book, please trouble everyone! The results on the first day of the new book are very important, free flowers, vote for the evaluation! . Chapter 6 d+ order? Lin Yu''s eyes lit up, this is his most advanced skill now. Deathbone Battlegear (d+): Use magic as the target to summon the death bone armor, get 120+2*magic attack physical defense, 60+1*magic attack magic defense. No need to chant, consumes 100 magic points, lasts for one hour, and cools down for 10 minutes. ! ! Lin Yu''s heart surged when he saw it. Not to mention anything else, the fixed defense of 120 is almost the upper limit of the attack of level 7 and 8 monsters! And his magic attack now has a full 154 points, which can provide him with 308 points of physical defense! In total, there are 428 points! This... Ordinary monsters must not be able to destroy his blood, right? I don''t know if the boss can give me a little more power. What is even more commendable is that the Death Bone Armor also gave 214 points of magic defense! Even the necromancer, the threat to him has been greatly reduced, and it may even be difficult to destroy his blood. Lin Yu suddenly felt more like a boss. With a wave of his hand, the gray-white Death Bone Armor needed to cover him, and then slowly disappeared into the air. It only appears when attacked. With 52 experience points remaining, Lin Yu also increased the apprentice robe. Little Mage''s Fire-Blowing Clothes (d) Robe Physical Defense +30, Magic Defense +50 Stamina +20 Fire spell damage increased by 10%. Equipment requirements: Mage, level 1. Another low-level mage artifact. Lin Yu is a little numb now. 20 points of stamina equals 200 points of life, he was only 80 points of life... A robe added more than twice as much life as he had. It''s outrageous. As for the bonuses of physical defense and legal defense...you know everything. The strongest is the increase in fire spell damage. A percentage increase! Even if many advanced equipments do not have this attribute, one can imagine how rare it is. For him, it would only increase the damage of Pyroblast by 60 points. So-so. Crimson flaming robes, dark soul-sucking staff, wearing such equipment, if you don''t say anything else, you will look handsome. After finishing the harvest, Lin Yu set off again. This time, he plans to upgrade. ¡­¡­ On the plain, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge stood in the middle of a pile of broken skeletons. Yan Ji withdrew the spear in her hand and wiped the sweat from her forehead. "At level 4, you can almost go to that place." "It''s very dangerous there, don''t you go up?" Zuo Muge was a little worried. "It''s alright, we''ll kill some undead on the way, and we can almost reach level 5, just in time to change equipment. The location there is not particularly hidden. If someone finds it, we may run for nothing." Yan Ji insisted. Saying that, she looked at Zuo Muge next to him and laughed: "And I still have you, don''t I? Damn it, you big boy!" She glanced at Zuo Muge''s murderous mouth and gnashed her teeth. She is not too young, but Zuo Muge is too perverted and out of specification. Zuo Muge sighed helplessly: "Little Jiji, you don''t know that there are big troubles. If you don''t have a good balance, it will affect the battle." "Don''t call me Xiao Jiji! Also, I think you''re showing off!" "Okay, Jiji." "Ah ah ah! It''s all my fault that the dead old man gave me this name!" Yan Ji was incompetent and furious, and the two of them walked away from each other while fighting. ¡­¡­ Boom! -698 -687 ¡­ A skeleton camp was engulfed by flames, and dense terrifying injuries emerged. When the flames dissipated, Lin Yu walked over slowly and picked up the dropped items. "Hey~ it''s more than 3,000 yuan in the account." "And it''s finally level 5." He put all 5 attribute points on intelligence, and each level up can increase all attributes by one point. His current intelligence has reached 86, and he also has magic attacks. It''s a pity that after the level is high, there is no bonus for leapfrog challenges, so there is no equipment drop. "Go to the Hall of the Dead." Lin Yu thought for a while. The Hall of the Undead is the center of the Dry Bones Plain. The undead in it are all level 8 and level 9, which is more suitable for him now. He moved towards the Hall of the Undead. However, when he passed a small forest, he suddenly heard a low roar from inside. Lin Yu was taken aback. What the hell? What are there people in the grove of the secret realm? Are these people playing like this? At this moment, a louder roar sounded. Um? No...it''s the boss''s voice? His eyes lit up, and he trotted all the way to the woods. ¡­¡­ In the grove, the two teams of men and horses stood opposite each other, and the atmosphere was extremely serious. "Shen Feihong, our Purple Feather Adventure Group wants this boss!" One of the teams, Zhuang Yuhua, the leader of the team, spoke in a low voice. "Zhuang, are you dreaming? Why should we give you a good boss? Is Ziyu amazing? Our Biyun Adventure Group is not afraid of you!" Whether it is Ziyu or Biyun Adventure Group, they are all medium-sized adventure groups in Shimmer City, and the strengths of the two sides are on a par. Both teams are trainee-level teams, so naturally there is no need to let them go. The boss is a huge benefit to anyone! Of course, the premise is that you can beat it, otherwise it will be death. At this moment, footsteps sounded behind them, and they saw a very handsome young man wearing a red ornate robe and holding a dark staff walking over. ps: The big guys are so powerful, there are already 2600 flowers, and there are six more today~. Chapter 7 So handsome! bah... Chapter 5： What a powerful piece of equipment! Equipment of different grades can be roughly distinguished from the appearance. The equipment on this boy''s body is not ordinary at first glance! To have such equipment among apprentice-level adventurers is either rich or expensive. For a while, both sides were hesitant. Lin Yu glanced at both sides and said with a smile: "Are you arguing?" "¡­" The two sides looked at each other, not knowing how to answer for a while, or even whether to answer. Be reasonable. There is a boss here, how can this person break in like this? Provocative? Seeing that no one answered, Lin Yu didn''t care. He looked into the distance through the gap between the trees. In an open space deep in the woods, a giant zombie with a height of more than four meters and swollen muscles was wandering with hundreds of zombies. From time to time, the giant zombie will roar and smash a tree with one paw. Sure enough, it''s a boss! Lin Yu smiled. "If you don''t do it, then I''ll do it first." Zhuang Yuhua and Shen Hongfei were taken aback. "You want to do it? Alone?" Shen Hongfei was a little confused. A trainee mage wants to beat a boss alone? Zhuang Yuhua turned his eyes, and his eyes lit up. "Brother, why don''t you join our team and wait until the boss is over, you can choose the things first!" Looking at Lin Yu''s appearance, you can see that his strength is not bad. After adding it in, he can stabilize Shen Hongfei. Even if Lin Yu is selected first, it will be a sure win for them. There is only one life, safety first. Shen Hongfei is not stupid either, he also reacted when he heard Zhuang Yuhua''s words. "Brother, join us, our strength is definitely stronger than that of Zhuang!" Lin Yu glanced at the two of them and shook his head: "I''m enough by myself, you let it go." "What? Do you really want to do it alone?" The people on both teams are stupid. Isn''t Lin Yu joking? Shen Hongfei and Zhuang Yuhua looked at each other, their eyes flashing. Afterwards, the two led the team back at the same time. They are going to play. Perhaps a high-level mage has many methods, and it is possible to kill a boss alone. But now it''s at the apprentice level! You don''t have many skills, so how can you kill alone? ! Looking at Lin Yu''s outfit, it should be of extraordinary origin. Under the uncertain circumstances, they didn''t want to offend Lin Yu, so it would be best to let the boss do it. When Lin Yu is in danger, maybe he can rescue him and make him owe him a favor. Both parties are very talented, and this little abacus is beating loudly. Lin Yu naturally didn''t know what they were thinking. Coming to the edge of the open area, he began to chant. The face-sized fireball condensed in front of him, and the air became hot. "This... what is this?!" Shen Hongfei and Zhuang Yuhua on both sides widened their eyes and looked shocked. "E-rank fireball? No, it''s D-rank pyroblast?!" "How is that possible?! How can a probationary learn D-level skills?!" Skills are graded, and naturally there are learning requirements. A mage who doesn''t even have a rank one, actually learned rank d skills? ! What the hell? ? Everyone is stupid. "Wait... It is said that there are still some means to do this. For example, the extremely precious blank skill stone can seal the skills in and let low-level professionals learn, don¡¯t you¡­¡± Shen Hongfei looked at Lin Yu and muttered to himself. The people around him were even more shocked. "What a luxury this is!" What is the origin of this guy? ! This thought appeared in everyone''s mind. Those who can learn D-level skills at the apprentice level are definitely not ordinary people! Boom! The flaming fireball exploded on the body of the giant zombie boss, and the violent flames raged, covering all the zombies. - -976 -967 ¡­ A series of high damage appeared. The bodies of the zombies burned with flames, and their bodies became charred and fell to the ground. Everyone: "???" "Nearly...nearly a thousand points of damage?! The boss has nearly nine hundred damages?" Everyone was stunned. What the **** is the harm that a trainee mage should have? ! What kind of monster is this? ! Is Pyroblast so terrifying? ! But Lin Yu frowned slightly. His current magic attack has more than 200 points, and the damage of Pyroblast is more than 900. With the 10% bonus of the robe, the damage is more than 1,000. Unexpectedly, this boss has only received more than 800 damage, and the magic defense is a bit high. Moreover, apart from the boss, there were ten zombies over two meters tall that didn''t die. Obviously it''s a small boss. "Roar!" He was attacked, and his little brother died. The giant zombie was not happy. He roared and rushed towards Lin Yu with the rest of the younger brother. dong dong dong! The ground trembled slightly. ps: Thanks to the csw96 boss for your reward, thank you for your support~. Chapter 8 In the face of the charging giant zombie boss and ten small bosses, Lin Yu didn''t even hide, and still chanted on the spot. "What? Isn''t he hiding?" Shen Hongfei and Zhuang Yuhua, who led the team to retreat, were stunned when they saw Lin Yu standing still. exclaimed in surprise. This is the boss! No matter how powerful a mage is, his HP and defense are not enough to support the tough boss of this profession! In their opinion, Lin Yu is completely courting death! When the zombie boss and the little boss rushed out a certain distance, the second Pyroblast was fired. Boom! The fiery flames engulfed all the zombies again. This time, the ten little bosses all fell to the ground, dropping materials and equipment all over the place. However, the boss was still alive and well, rushing towards Lin Yu. He patted away a tree blocking the road, rushed in front of Lin Yu, roaring and waving his claws at Lin Yu. "It''s over!" Shen Hongfei and Zhuang Yuhua, who were planning to go to the rescue, sank in their hearts, and it was too late! Just when the claws were about to capture Lin Yu, a gray-white shadow of the armor suddenly appeared in the air. Boom! The claws slapped on the shadow of the battle armor and made a muffled sound. -0. Everyone looked at the dazzling 0, and their breath stagnated. "Fuck?! Didn''t break defense?!" It wasn''t that any professional couldn''t help but swear. "Did you make a mistake??" "This skill... is another D-rank!" Shen Hongfei opened his eyes wide. "Too perverted! A trainee mage who has mastered two D-level skills. Too perverted." Zhuang Yuhua muttered to himself. Lin Yu''s face is expressionless, his defense is almost 500 now. It''s strange that this boss''s attack power can break 500. Chapter 6： It was also within his expectation that he didn''t break the defense. The giant zombie boss was also taken aback when he saw that he did not cause any damage. He raised his head and roared, and a bluish-gray light appeared on his two paws. The next moment, two claws quickly grabbed towards Lin Yu. dong dong dong! A dense roar sounded, and three damage numbers floated out. -3 -3 -3 A total of 9 points of blood have been reduced. Professionals watching from afar: "..." They suddenly sympathized with the boss. To fight a trainee mage, one big move will result in 9 HP. If he had his own thoughts, he would probably cry now. Boom! A Pyroblast blasted the chest of the giant zombie. The huge force knocked it upside down and flew more than ten meters away. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a head, so he still roared and rushed up. Boom! Boom! Boom! Pyroblast exploded one by one. After ten Pyroblasts, the giant zombie was unwilling to fall to the ground. Lin Yu glanced at his blood volume. From the beginning to the end, the giant zombie attacked Lin Yu bravely, and even knocked him out 30 points of blood! commendable! However, his defense is not strong enough, so he needs to strengthen it. "Ding! Congratulations to player Lin Yu for defeating the Bone Tyrant (F+ level boss), gaining 5,000 experience points, +1 to all attributes, and 10 bonus attribute points." Lin Yu is overjoyed, there are even attribute point rewards? No wonder so many people like to kill bosses. He hurriedly put all the attribute points into intelligence. His own magic attack reached it. The combat power has increased again. He smiled with satisfaction and picked up all the items that fell on the ground. "My lord, your strength is really shocking." "Yeah, I didn''t expect that at the apprentice level, you can kill the boss alone." Shen Hongfei and Zhuang Yuhua brought people over, and they started flattering without saying a word. I hope to gain Lin Yu''s favor. As for looting, that''s definitely impossible. Just Lin Yu''s own strength is enough to destroy them. An attack that even the boss can''t break, can they break it? What about dreaming? Not to mention, is there a big guy behind a strong man like Lin Yu? Not to mention anything else, there must be a lot of high-level professionals, maybe there are saint-level, even god-level bigwigs! Lin Yu was taken aback. grown ups? His face was strange. However, he doesn''t care what others think. He smiled and said: "Since the boss has been beaten, I''ll go first." "Hey~ Sir, please walk slowly~" "You walk slowly, walk slowly~" Shen Hongfei and Zhuang Yuhua originally wanted to ask Lin Yu if he wanted to sell equipment. But seeing that Lin Yu didn''t mean that, they naturally didn''t dare to mention it. Lin Yu actually didn''t want to sell it. It''s just that, before you buy it, you can''t justify it without a wave of growth. He also hopes to quickly increase to a hundredfold increase. At that time, he is truly invincible. After leaving the grove, Lin Yuzizi started to check the equipment dropped by the blue-boned tyrant. The most precious thing is an E-rank ring and a skill book. . Chapter 9 Tyrant''s Phalanx (e) ring +10 Strength +12 Stamina Equipment Level: Level 5 "Furious Combo" (f+) Attacks the target three times very quickly, causing 20+1*physical attack point damage each time. The physical melee class can be learned. This should be the attacking skill of the Blue Bone Tyrant before, right? With such a strong skill, he couldn''t use it. Lin Yu felt a little uncomfortable. However, fortunately, there are still rings to use. He put the tyrant''s phalanx in the booster column. Increase, consume 3000 experience. "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu, the E-level equipment Tyrant''s Phalanx has been increased tenfold, becoming the D+-level equipment The Ring of the Dead Bones King." You didn''t even reach C-level? Lin Yu was a little disappointed. Ring of the Dead Bones King (d+) ring +35 Strength +50 Stamina Equipment Level: Level 5 50 points of stamina directly! Equivalent to 500 HP! This is more than his current total HP! With this ring on, his HP is almost reaching 1,000. This is more than the HP of knights of the same level. With 35 points of strength, he can increase his physical attack by 70 points. It actually hurts when he knocks people with a staff now. If he changed a set of equipment, he would not be able to use skills and melee classes would be no different. But aren''t mages delicious? Why do you have nothing to do with melee combat? Lin Yu boosted "Furious Combo" again. Obtained the D-level "Five Combo of Fury", the number of attacks reached five times, and the damage each time reached 100+ physical attack strength! The explosive ability at this moment became extremely terrifying. Unfortunately, this is a melee skill, so he can''t use it. Lin Yu planned to find an opportunity to sell it, and he should be able to buy a lot of money. In addition to the equipment and skill books dropped by the Blue Bone Tyrant, there are also three F+ grade materials. Lin Yu also increased it and obtained D-level materials. The soul of dead bones, refined corpse teeth, and the dust of the underworld. These are all available for sale in due course. As for the previous little boss, a lot of materials were also dropped, all of which were F-rank. There is also a talisman, which is F+ level. After Lin Yu''s increase, he became a D-level amulet. Steel Amulet (d) Amulet +100 Physical Defense +100 Magic Defense 5% damage reduction Equipment Level: 5 Put it in the backpack and it will work. With this talisman, Lin Yu''s physical defense broke through 500, approaching 600. Even the magic defense is approaching 400. The strongest is the effect of damage reduction. This is the damage before the defense reduction. After the reduction, it can be regarded as defense. Now that his defensive ability is below Tier 1, most of the physical bosses probably won''t lose blood if they beat him. Chapter 7： Of course, some legal bosses can still kill him. It depends on how strong they are. I was running wild on the road of the blood cow, and I will never return. But I like it. Lin Yu happily continued to move towards the Hall of the Undead. The Hall of the Undead is located in the depths of the Dry Bones Plain, and further inside is the edge of the secret realm. However, that area was surrounded by a space barrier, and outside was an endless chaotic void. This is all arranged by the great power of the human race with powerful means. Lin Yu crushed all the way, and soon came to the depths of the Dry Bones Plain. His level has also reached level 7 For the average professional to reach level 7, it would take at least a month or more. Only when he crushed it all the way and cleaned up every camp, could he reach level 7 so easily. In the depths of the plain, on the gray horizon, there is a white bone hall in the distance. There is the Hall of the Dead. Outside the Hall of the Undead, there are many undead wandering, and several teams of professionals are fighting. These are all level 9 professionals. After all, there are a large number of undead here, and they are all 8th and 9th level. Without the strength of 9th level, coming here is to die. Boom! Just when Lin Yu was about to pass, a roar suddenly rang out from a small hill not far away. The Hall of the Dead also shook. The professionals who were hunting the undead all looked at their surroundings blankly. "What''s wrong?" "what happened?" Boom! Another muffled sound came out. An archer with good eyesight looked into the distance with a look of horror. "Look over there!" Everyone turned to look in the direction the archer knew. In that small mountain pass, a gray-white current rushed out. "It''s the Sea of ??Skulls!" Everyone''s faces changed dramatically. "Damn it, wouldn''t it be the undead summoner?" A trace of panic flashed in everyone''s eyes. "Wait... Is there someone in that sea of ??skeletons?" In the sea of ????skeletons where the bones gather, there are red and white skills flashing. Apparently someone was fighting. Lin Yu naturally saw such a big movement. After seeing the two figures fighting inside, Lin Yu''s face was a bit strange. "Yo, isn''t that my roommate?". Chapter 10 In a sea of ??skeletons. Yan Ji and Zuo Muge were surrounded by dense skeleton warriors. Flame Fairy is surrounded by flames, and every time she wields her spear, she wields a flaming spear. -654 -635 -652 ¡­ Terrifying injuries continue to emerge. The skeleton racks were scorched by flames, and fell apart in a few seconds. However, every time Yan Ji killed a group of skeletons, another group of skeletons rushed in. He slashed at her with a worn-out sword. -5 -4 -4 Although the damage is not high, the accumulation cannot be underestimated. Behind her, the white staff in Zuo Shepherd''s singer flashed with light. With a holy light on her beautiful and delicate face, she said softly: "Holy Word Shield!" A white light shield shrouded Yan Ji''s body. Immediately, all damage was absorbed. Zuo Muge waved the staff again. "Holy Word: Healing!" A shimmer of light enveloped Yan Ji. Her blood volume recovered completely immediately. Afterwards, Zuo Muge put a shield on himself to resist the attack. Yan Ji waved the spear in her hand, her face a little ugly. "Damn, I didn''t expect there was a boss inside, and he was the most difficult undead summoner!" Zuo Muge frowned slightly. "Little Jiji, my magic potion is running out." Yan Ji''s face changed, and then she gritted her teeth. "Follow me! I''ll take you out!" "Flame Dragon Charges!" She swung her spear, and a flame dragon phantom enveloped the two of them. The Yanlong phantom roared, tearing apart the skeleton warriors blocking the way. - -976 -962 Boom boom boom! The two quickly moved towards the edge of the Skeleton Sea. However, just when it was more than ten meters away from the sea of ????skeletons, the phantom of the flame dragon dissipated. Yan Ji''s face turned pale and her breathing was short. As the inheritance skill of her awakening as a Flame Dragon Knight, Yanlong Charge is naturally extremely powerful. But her current strength is too low. Not to mention that it can only be used once a day, and it is extremely exhausting! She glanced at the edge of the sea of ????skeletons and took a deep breath. "Go out immediately!" While speaking, she continued to attack. However, as her physical strength weakened, her attacks weakened a lot. It is even difficult to kill the skeleton warriors in seconds. The two who were about to rush out were once again submerged by the sea of ????skeletons. The professionals in the distance saw this scene. "Those two are... from the Yan family and the Zuo family!" "Awakened the Flame Dragon Knight and the Holy Word Priest, they are the direct line!" "What should I do? Do you want help?" That was the Yan family and the Zuo family! The ruling family of Shimmer City. The benefits are self-evident if the genius of the direct line who has awakened their family''s rare profession can be rescued. If it can be favored by beauties, it is a good thing that a pie will fall from the sky! Some people are a little bit eager to move. However, before they started to act, a basin of cold water was poured over them. "Save? What do you do to save?! That''s the sea of ????skeletons!" "Yes, there are at least a thousand skeletons in this sea of ??skeletons, and that boss is definitely not something we can deal with!" "Let''s go, if we are targeted by the boss, we''re afraid we''ll have to die here!" Most people are still rational and not tempted by the beauty in front of them. Just when they were about to leave, they saw a black-haired boy walking towards the sea of ????skeletons. "this person¡­" "Isn''t he afraid of death??" Everyone looked sideways, horrified. Lin Yu approached the sea of ????skeletons and shouted at it with a smile: "At the same table? You don''t look very good? Do you want to save you?" Even in such adversity, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge, who still did not give up, were stunned when they heard this. "Deskmate?" Zuo Muge was a little confused, and then looked at Yan Ji. Her roommate is a woman. The voice was clearly a man. Yan Ji''s face changed slightly. She naturally heard that it was Lin Yu''s voice. However, Lin Yu is just an ordinary mage! Chapter 8： What is he doing here? Facing the Sea of ??Skeletons, what can he do as a mage? She has no idea of ??dragging others into the water. Immediately, he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Lin Yu?! What are you doing here?! Why don''t you run?!" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then glanced at the two skeleton warriors who were attracted by him. The two skeleton warriors slashed at him with small broken knives. -0 -0 -0 Even if there was no damage, the two skeleton warriors still did not give up. The slashing down was very happy. Lin Yu couldn''t help but touched the skull warrior''s head. Not to mention, it feels quite comfortable to touch. Cough... The most important thing is to save people. Lin Yu put away the idea of ??playing around and waved his staff in his hand. The fiery fireball condensed and crashed into the sea of ????skeletons. Boom! The flames with a radius of twenty meters are in full bloom, like gorgeous fire flowers. -1193 -1201 -1190 ¡­ One after another terrifying damage jumped out, and dozens of skeletons were burned out in the flower of flames and turned into coke. . Chapter 11 The waves of fire illuminated the gray sky and emptied a large field of skeletons. In the Sea of ??Skeletons, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge were stunned when they looked at the skeletons that turned to ashes in the distance. Zuo Muge glanced at Yan Ji with a strange expression. "You said that was your roommate?!" Yan Ji was also confused. "Okay... it seems to be?" She is a little unsure now, is that guy outside really Lin Yu? Isn''t Lin Yu an ordinary mage? ! What is the power of this skill? ! In the distance, all the professionals who were planning to run away also looked at the firelight in the distance, their faces dazed. "Hey... Fake, right?" "Am I dazzled? More than a thousand injuries?" "Who knows who that big guy is?" "Looks very young, wouldn''t he be the peerless genius of some family?" While they were communicating, the second Pyroblast had already been fired. Boom! The flower of fire blooms again. Another group of skeleton warriors died. After that, every second, the fireball burst. The onlookers went from shock to numbness. ah? Did it blow up again? okay. After more than ten seconds, the skeleton warriors around Yan Ji and Zuo Muge were all cleared. The remaining skeleton warriors stopped coming forward for a while. Yan Ji and Zuo Muge looked at the ashes on the ground and were a little stunned. Lin Yu came over. "Same table, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Yan Ji raised her head, looked at Lin Yu, and approached slowly, as if trying to see Lin Yu out of the flowers. Lin Yu has black lines all over his head. "Why are you looking at me like this? I have flowers on my face?" Zuo Muge said with a smile: "You''re much prettier than Hua. I didn''t expect Xiao Jiji''s roommate to be so handsome? My name is Zuo Muge, and I''m Xiao Jiji''s best friend." "You said you can''t call me Little Jiji!" Yan Ji looked annoyed. "Little Jiji? Pfft..." When Lin Yu heard the title, he immediately spouted. What the hell? What the hell? This girl looks no worse than Yan Ji, such a beautiful girl, how can she say such a term so calmly? Is there something wrong with her? but¡­ Lin Yu glanced at the hot curve that the loose priest''s robe could not cover, and was a little shocked. This specification is a bit exaggerated! Should I say that I am a pastor? "Does it look good? Would you like to take a closer look?" Zuo Muge asked with a smile. "is it okay?" Lin Yu was surprised. "...Of course not!" Zuo Muge was stunned for a moment, her pretty face flushed, and she was defeated on the spot. Lin Yu chuckled lightly. Still want to tease me? Oh, woman. When Yan Ji saw Zuo Muge''s defeat, she showed a smile. Zuo Muge was always rude to her, but now I didn''t expect to meet Lin Yu. The wicked have their own grind! She is in a happy mood. However, she looked at Lin Yu with some uncertainty: "Are you really Lin Yu?" In her impression, Lin Yu would not be so strong... The destructive power of the fireball just now left her fresh in her memory, and it was too terrifying. "if not?" Lin Yu smiled. Seeing Lin Yu''s teasing eyes, Yan Ji looked away slightly awkwardly. "I didn''t expect you to be so strong." She was half amazed and half grateful. "Thank you for saving us." Lin Yu waved his hand indifferently: "Same table, you''re welcome." "Hey, if you two are going to flirt, you can wait." Zuo Muge''s somewhat solemn voice sounded. Lin Yu and Yan Ji raised their heads and looked in the direction of the Sea of ??Skeletons. The sea of ??skeletons separated, and walked out a skeleton wearing a black robe and holding a black staff. The Necromancer is also a Summoner. The faint green soul fire in his eyes flickered, staring at Lin Yu and the others. "Life! How dare you steal the skeleton warhorse! Courting death!" Skeleton horse? Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, and then glanced at Yan Ji with a stunned look. This guy is a flame dragon knight, obviously he needs a mount. It seems that she came here to find a mount? Crap, why can''t other professions have mount bonuses? However, the flame dragon knight riding the skeleton horse, it feels a bit strange. Seemingly noticing Lin Yu''s gaze, Yan Ji couldn''t help but explain: "My family has prepared a first-order mount for me. I can''t use it now, so I can only use the skeleton warhorse to get rid of it." "Excessive... You are making such a big move when you are over-excessive. I admire it." "What! We didn''t know that there was a sleeping undead summoner inside." Yan Ji pouted and explained. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by Lin Yu. "You are ignoring me! Courting death!" The Undead Summoner was furious, waving his staff in his hand, staffs appeared one by one, and the skeleton warriors rushed out. Seeing this, Lin Yu thought about it, just a pyrotechnic call. Boom! Chapter 9： -901 -1201 -1192 This magic defense is a bit high. This boss is much stronger than the zombie just now. Entering the state of battle, Yan Ji''s face became fierce. A dodge stood in front of Lin Yu, blocking a necromancer arrow for him. - Yan Ji took a step back, her face pale. She said as if nothing was wrong: "Lin Yu, I''ll defend you from the attack!" [s: Big guys, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation tickets, ask for collection~~ The feeling of being alone is too difficult... Chapter 12 Lin Yu: "..." He actually wanted to say that his defense might be stronger than hers. But after thinking about it, let''s forget it, girls also have to respect themselves. Standing behind Yan Ji, Lin Yu silently rubbed the pyrotechnics. Boom! Pyroblast smeared his face, and the undead summoner roared on the spot. Fragments of skeleton warriors rushed towards the three of them. However, these skeleton warriors were too fragile under Lin Yu''s pyrotechnics. With each Pyroblast, dozens or hundreds of skeleton warriors died. "Ding, player Lin Yu killed the skeleton warrior and gained 9 points of experience." "Ding, player Lin Yu killed the skeleton warrior and gained 9 points of experience." "¡­" The battle information refreshed again. The experience value increases by hundreds of hundreds. Lin Yu''s eyes lit up. "Let''s not kill this undead summoner first." "Ah? Why?" Both Yan Ji and Zuo Muge were somewhat puzzled. "A lot of experience. With such rich experience, let him summon more skeleton warriors." He needs to consume experience points to use the increase of all things, and he is short of experience. This undead summoner keeps summoning skeleton warriors, which is simply an experience maker! Yan Ji and Zuo Muge had strange expressions on their faces. This guy actually regards the Undead Summoner as a machine for producing experience? "But... my magic potion is running out." Zuo Muge frowned slightly. "If there is no magic, I can''t treat Yan Ji." "That''s it?" Lin Yu waved his hand indifferently, and added a death-bone armor to Yan Ji. The phantom of the gray-white death bone armor shrouded Yan Ji. Immediately, all nearby skeleton warriors'' attacks on Yan Ji became 0 points. The undead arrow shot by the undead summoner in the distance hit the undead armor. Boom! -0 Yan Ji: "???" Zuo Muge: "???" The two were dumbfounded when they looked at the bright 0 damage. This is the boss''s skill! It didn''t break the defense? ! "What kind of skill is this?!" Zuo Muge exclaimed in surprise. And Yan Ji is directly checking her own state. Deathbone Battlegear (d+): + Physical Defense, +316 Magic Defense. Duration: 1 hour. "It turned out to be a D+ rank skill?" Yan Ji exclaimed. You must know that even if she awakens a rare profession, the skills she possesses are only E+ rank, and only the inheritance skill, Yanlong Charge, is d+ rank, and it consumes a lot of money, so she can only use it once a day! What about Lin Yu? A skill at hand is a D+ grade! Is this guy so perverted? ! "What? Is it a D+ rank skill?" Zuo Muge also looked at Lin Yu with an indifferent face. Can''t believe it. Lin Yu smiled: "Okay, now you don''t need to treat Yan Ji." Zuo Muge: "..." "Well, let''s kill all these skeleton warriors first!" The two also smiled. It is rare to have such a good brush experience. Lin Yu nodded and continued to rub the pyrotechnics. Boom! Boom! Boom! A bunch of flames burst out. His experience points increased rapidly. Originally, there were more than 5,000 experiences, but in a short period of time, it exceeded 10,000. Every time Lin Yu killed the skeleton warrior, the undead summoner continued to summon. Soon, Lin Yu killed tens of thousands of skeleton warriors. The experience value exceeded 100,000! With so much experience, he can be promoted to level 9. However, Lin Yu did not upgrade. He planned to increase the increase of all things to a hundred times. After Lin Yu killed the last batch of skeleton warriors. The dark green soul fire of the Undead Summoner looked a little dull. His mana was exhausted. Not a drop left. "Damn!" He tried hard a few times, but found that he couldn''t summon him, so he roared and rushed towards Lin Yu and the others with a cane. Boom boom boom! The three of Lin Yu attacked at the same time. The body of the Undead Summoner was torn apart and fell heavily, dropping a set of robes and a staff. Lin Yu''s eyes lit up, he didn''t expect this guy to explode all his equipment? Wonderful! "Ding! Congratulations to player Lin Yu for killing the apprentice necromancer Norton (e+ level boss), gaining 15,000 experience points, +2 to all attributes, and 20 bonus attribute points." Yan Ji and Zuo Muge also smiled. The two of them also got a system prompt, and there were kill rewards. Yan Ji smiled and said: "Lin Yu, take all the things that fell. Without your help, we would be in danger." Zuo Muge also smiled and nodded: "Xiao Jiji is right, Lin Yu, you saved me, how do you want me to repay you?" As she said that, she even threw a wink at Lin Yu. "I am a more just person and don''t ask for anything in return." Zuo Muge was planning to continue molesting Lin Yu, but he saw Lin Yu said solemnly: "If you really want to repay, you can do it with your voice." Zuo Muge''s face flushed red. "Bah! Big pervert!" Defeat again. Yan Ji laughed at Zuo Mu Ge while laughing. Lin Yu shrugged and picked up everything that fell this time. There were so many things that fell, he was very tired from bending over. Seeing Lin Yu like this, Yan Ji was speechless: "Didn''t you buy the props that automatically pick up the dropped items?". Chapter 13 "It''s so expensive, how can I afford it?" Chapter 10： Lin Yu said the truth. That kind of props for convenience cost hundreds of thousands each. He had only a few hundred dollars in his pocket, how could he afford it? However, after going back this time, he had to buy one no matter what. But Yan Ji and Zuo Muge didn''t believe it. Wearing such good equipment, I still use D+-level skills. Lin Yu is definitely not an ordinary person. How is it possible that you can''t even get hundreds of thousands of dollars? "Don''t you just forget to buy it? What''s the embarrassment? I''ll give it to you." Yan Ji smiled and handed Lin Yu a metal palm. Automatic pickup (e+) special items Can automatically pick up dropped items belonging to the player within a radius of 20 meters. Lin Yu pointed to himself somewhat bewilderedly: "Give it to me?" Yan Ji''s face turned slightly red: "Yes, if you don''t want it, forget it." "Thank you, I want it!" joke! Hundreds of thousands of dollars! This guy is really a little rich woman! Lin Yu quickly put this thing in his back. It only works in the backpack. When Yan Ji saw Lin Yu put it away, she smiled. "It''s getting late, we''re going back." "Then I''ll go back too." Lin Yu nodded. This time the harvest was great, and now he wants to go back and increase the increase of all things to a hundred times. "Let''s go together." Zuo Muge interjected. The three left the hall of the dead. The nearby professionals silently watched them leave. Everyone looked at each other. "Weiguang City has a super genius this time!" Lin Yu''s previous performance, he saw it in his eyes. That terrifying defensive skill, that powerful destructive power! It is almost unimaginable that this is a trainee mage! Even more powerful than the geniuses of the Yan family and the Zuo family! "If this boss grows up, the dimensional secret realm in our Shimmering City area will probably be suppressed soon!" "Yes! I hope he grows up quickly!" ¡­¡­ After leaving the secret realm, Lin Yu said goodbye to Yan Ji and Zuo Muge. He first went to Professional Street and found a medium-sized material store. Baitao Material Store. I sold all the materials I harvested before. The material price of f- is only tens of hundreds, and the price of f and f+ is slightly more expensive, but it is not too expensive. It''s just that I can''t stand the amount of these materials. Lin Yu''s back space was almost full! After selling all the low-level materials, Lin Yu got millions of dollars! This even alarmed the owner of the material store. In such a small-scale material store, an order of millions is already a big order! "Master Mage, this is the VIP card of our store. All purchases are 20% off. I hope you will come again next time!" As the owner of a material store, it is natural to have a vision. Lin Yu''s equipment, at least it''s all E+ grade! Possibly even D-class! And his rank is only a trainee mage! What this means is self-evident. Lin Yu did not refuse and took the VIP card. Then, he thought of something. "By the way, do you buy D-level materials here?" "D-grade material?!" Some bald material store owners breathed for a while, showing a look of surprise. "It was acquired, of course it was acquired! You can rest assured! I will definitely give you a satisfactory price!" Lin Yu nodded, and took out the soul of the dead, the refined corpse teeth, the dust of the underworld, and some materials that Lin Yu increased on the way. The strong undead breath permeated the store, making the store look a little gloomy. However, the material store owner didn''t care, looking at the dozen or so D-grade materials, he was a little shivering with excitement. "The soul of the dead, the dust of the underworld, refined corpse teeth...so many?! They are all precious and rare D-grade materials! My lord, I have collected them here!" His heart was full of shock. A trainee mage can come up with so many D-level materials. This young adult may be much older than he thought. "Then make your bid." The owner of the material store pondered for a moment, then gritted his teeth: "I am willing to buy it at a price that is one and a half percent higher than the market price, 1 million souls of dead bones, 850,000 refined corpse fangs, and thousands of dust from the underworld..." With such a high price, his profit is very low. But he doesn''t feel guilty. The most important thing is to establish a relationship with this young adult. In the future, there will be advanced materials, which will be earned from blood. "Then pay the price you said." Lin Yu smiled. He naturally knows what the material store owner thinks, but he sells it to everyone. Since he has this heart, he will sell more to him in the future. Of course, with the strength of this shop, I''m afraid he can''t eat the materials that are too high-grade. The transaction was completed quickly. The materials sold this time brought more than 13 million yuan to Lin Yu! This is just a trip to the secret realm of trainee level! If he went to a more advanced secret realm, he would not be able to believe the benefits. The benefits of a tenfold increase are too great. This also makes Lin Yu look forward to the effect of the hundredfold increase. . Chapter 14 After leaving the material store, Lin Yu walked towards the equipment store. He also has a lot of equipment to sell. On the way here, Lin Yu had already boosted all the equipment that he could not use. Most of the equipment obtained are d-level, some are d-, and there are two d+ levels. Compared with materials, the price of equipment is higher. "Welcome, may I help you?" After entering the store, the clerk glanced at the equipment on Lin Yu''s body without revealing a trace, and said respectfully. "I''ll sell some equipment." With that said, he took out a few pieces of D-level equipment. "D-level? So many?" When the clerk saw it, he hurriedly said: "This gentleman, please wait a moment, I''ll ask the manager to come over." This is not a transaction she can take responsibility for. Lin Yu nodded and watched the clerk leave. In fact, he can take the equipment to the auction house and send it for auction. But it will take a few days to get the money. With the ability to increase, it is too easy for him to require advanced equipment. I was too lazy to send pictures. Soon, a good-looking woman walked out. "Hello, I''m the person in charge of this store, Li Shuang, what''s the name of Mr. "My surname is Lin." "Hello, Mr. Lin, please come here." Li Shuang led Lin Yu into a private room. "Mr. Lin, you can take out the equipment and take a look. I can make a price assessment." Lin Yu nodded and took out more than fifty pieces of equipment. Li Shuang was taken aback. so much? She took a sword at random. Bloodthirsty Skeleton Sword, Tier D I took another set of armor. Chapter 11： Heart of Frozen Soul, Tier D Li Shuang''s face became strange. She quickly looked at all the equipment. d, d-, d+, d¡­ "Mr. Lin, these are..." "These fifty-odd items are all D-tier equipment." Lin Yu looked at Li Shuang flipping the equipment and said. Hearing Lin Yu''s answer, Li Shuang couldn''t help but take a deep breath. It turned out that they were all D-rank! She smiled brightly: "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I will definitely give you a satisfactory price!" Lin Yu smiled and nodded. In the end, Li Shuang received all the equipment at a price 10% more than the purchase price. A total of more than 90 million. At the same time, she also gave Lin Yu a VIP card. "I want to buy something." Lin Yu said with a smile. Li''s eyes lit up: "Mr. Lin, please!" Just paid more than 90 million yuan to Lin Yu. Now Lin Yu is a local tyrant, she doesn''t doubt Lin Yu''s purchasing power. Lin Yu nodded. In the end, Lin Yu bought a ring, a necklace, a jewelry, two amulets, and a pair of gloves. All are level 10. It''s a pity that there are too few D-tier equipment at level 10. Only the necklace is grade D, all the others are grade E+. But even so, it still cost Lin Yu more than three million yuan, and the most expensive of them was the D-rank necklace. Just a necklace costs more than two million. Although Li Shuang was a little puzzled that Lin Yu clearly had better equipment, he still had to buy mage equipment. However, as the shop owner, she naturally wouldn''t ask. Customer is god. After shopping, Lin Yu went to the pharmacy again. This time, he did not want to sell things, but to buy medicines. A potion that permanently strengthens attributes! Elementary Intelligence Enhancement Potion Permanent +10 intelligence after taking it Use level: 10 I bought two bottles of enhancement potions for each attribute. Permanent attribute enhancement potions are extremely expensive. Each bottle is worth a full 2 ??million! The four-dimensional attribute potions add up to a total of 8 million! Two bottles of each, 16 million! Even if he is rich now, it still hurts a bit. After the big purchase, he still has more than 80 million funds left. For the time being, it''s definitely enough. Lin Yu returned to his home, took a deep breath, and there was a glint in his eyes. Next is the main event. He looked at the only module in his properties panel. All things increase: Use experience points to increase the target once, which is currently a hundred times increase. The next stage: a thousand-fold increase Promotion Condition: Use 1000-fold increase 1000 times (0/1000) A hundredfold increase! When he came back, he kept increasing the materials and equipment, and finally increased the increase of everything to a hundred times. He took a deep breath and put a bottle of primary intelligence enhancement potion into the booster column. Click to start increasing. A full 10,000 experience points were consumed! "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu, the e+ grade primary intelligence enhancement potion has been increased by a hundred times, becoming a c+ grade potion brilliant wisdom potion.". Chapter 15 A bottle of potion flashing deep blue light appeared in the booster column. Lin Yu took it out. Brilliant Wisdom Potion (c+) Permanent +200 intelligence after taking it Use level: 10 "His..." Lin Yu was shocked. It actually added a full 200 points of intelligence! Is this still a level 10 potion? ! During the apprenticeship, each level has 5 points of free attribute, plus 1 point of the intelligence of the upgrade, a total of 6 points. 200 points is equivalent to more than 30 levels in the apprenticeship stage. This is too exaggerated. He put the medicine away solemnly. He is only level 7 now, he will use it when he is level 10. Afterwards, Lin Yu increased all the strength potions, endurance potions and agility potions. Obtained three vials of the Brilliant series. As long as he drinks it, his 4D will immediately increase by 200 points! Lin Yu took out other things. Among them, the previous undead summoner dropped a skill book. Summon Skeleton Warrior (e+) Use magic to summon skeleton warriors from the plane of the dead to fight for you. Conditions of use: Mage, point intelligence. It''s obvious that an apprentice-level mage can''t achieve the need for intelligence. This is a first-order mage skill. Even the current Lin Yu can''t meet this requirement. Of course, it''s just that the requirements are not met now. After he drinks the brilliant wisdom, he will reach it properly. He didn''t increase the skill book. If after the increase, the requirements become higher, then there is no place for him to cry. After learning it, and increasing it again, it can be regarded as a loophole. Norton''s Staff of Summoning (d-) Staff Physical attack +25, magic attack +50 Intelligence +50 Summoned attribute +5% Equipment requirements: Mage, level 10 This staff is obviously suitable for summoning skeleton warriors. A full 5% increase in summon attributes, which is a bit powerful. Moreover, even if the staff didn''t increase, it was still a level 10 d-staff, which was much stronger than the staff in Lin Yu''s hand. He put the staff into the booster bar. A hundredfold increase, consuming 8000 experience. The next moment, a dazzling light shone on the staff. The original black staff became longer, about 1.8 meters. There was a dark green gem at the head of the staff, and there seemed to be undead wailing in it. Norton''s Scepter of the Dead (b-) Staff Physical attack +130, magic attack +220 Stamina +100 Intelligence +200 Summoned attribute +15% Death of the Dead: In battle, for each enemy killed, the attribute of your undead summons increases by 1%, lasts for 5 minutes, and can be stacked up to 10 layers. Equipment requirements: Mage, level 10 This¡­ This equipment can no longer be said to be a perverted problem. It''s that kind of... super perverted equipment. Just at level 10, stamina and intelligence add up to 300 points! This is much higher than the sum of all the stats of an ordinary professional at level 10! The attributes of summoned objects are increased by 15%, plus 10% of Death of the Dead. He felt that he didn''t need to do anything now. After he learned how to summon skeleton warriors, he would just watch the show. Chapter 12： As long as he waits for him to be level 10, drink the brilliant potion, learn the skills, and take the scepter of the dead, he feels that he can fight against the second-level professionals and monsters. Not that. Lin Yu took out Norton''s Summoning Robe (d-), Ring of Shimmer, Arcane Breath Necklace, Fire Emblem, Meditation Amulet, Steel Defense Amulet, and Black Silk Gloves. Among them, Norton''s robe is d-, the arcane breath necklace is d, and all the others are of e+ level. There were a total of seven pieces of equipment, and Lin Yu quickly increased them all. It cost a full 50,000 experience points. The remaining experience points are only over two hundred. It was very miserable. However, the boosted equipment is also extremely powerful. Norton''s Robe of the Dead (b-) Robe Physical Defense+, Magic Defense+240 Intelligence +100 Stamina +200 Summoned attribute +10% Guardian of the Undead: Norton''s power of the dead guards you, damage reduction -10% Equipment requirements: Mage, level 10 Arcane Surge Necklace (b) necklace Intelligence +230 Agility +100 Stamina +120 Your attack has a chance to grant you Arcane Surge, damage +20% for 10 seconds Equipment requirements: Mage, level 10 Ring of Radiance (b-) ring +175 Intelligence +139 Agility +Endurance Increases the effectiveness of your healing skills by 20% Equipment Level: Priest, Level 10 Meditation (b-) Amulet Intelligence +300 Magic recovery speed +30 Equipment Level: Level 10 Steel Shelter (b-) Amulet Physical Defense +350 Magic Defense +250 Physical damage taken -10% Take magic damage -3% Equipment Level: Level 10 Black Yao Silk Gloves (b-) handguard Physical Defense +120, Magic Defense +180 Intelligence +80 Stamina +140 Taking damage will activate a Black Flare Shield that absorbs 2000 damage. It can only be activated once in three minutes. Equipment requirements: Mage, level 10 All of them are Tier 10 equipment! As long as he put on these equipments, he felt that he could even fight against Tier 3 professionals or monsters. The only problem is... Lin Yu looked at the Ring of Radiance and almost vomited blood. The previous Ring of Shimmer was only available at level 10. Unexpectedly, the increase to the Ring of Radiance has more healing effect bonuses, and it can only be used by priests. Who is he trying to reason with? . Chapter 16 Helplessly put away all the equipment, Lin Yu took a shower and went back to his room to sleep. It was very late when I came back. I had to go to class tomorrow, so I was very helpless. ¡­¡­ In the central area of ??Shimmer City, Zuojia. As one of the ruling families of Shimmering City, the Zuo family covers an extremely wide area. Inside, it looks like a small garden, with small bridges and flowing water, as well as rockeries and forests. The environment is very beautiful. In one of the villas, Zuo Muge walked into the room wearing loose pajamas. Through the system message, she contacted her father, Zuo Jingye, the head of the Zuo family. "Hey, dear daughter, what''s the matter?" Zuo Jingye''s voice was very gentle. He already doted on his daughter very much, and now his daughter has awakened the priest of the Holy Word. In Zuo''s house, no one has awakened the Holy Word priest for decades. This is enough to make the Zuo family''s executives have a strong preference for Zuo Muge, let alone Zuo Jingye. "Dad, I want to go to a high school." "what?" Zuo Jingye was a little confused. "What? Why did you suddenly think of going to No. 1 Middle School?" Zuo Muge glared at her slender legs, threw herself onto the bed, and said: "I want to be with Xiao Jiji." Her eyes flickered. "That girl Yan Ji? Your university must be in the same university, and your girl''s temperament will transfer schools because of such a trivial matter? I''m stupid to be your father?" Zuo Jingye knows his daughter very well. "Oh, Dad, just say whether you agree or not!" Zuo Muge blushed slightly, not wanting to say anything more. She naturally wanted to get to know Lin Yu up close. "Okay, okay, go if you want. I''ll arrange it for you." Zuo Muge was his darling. Seeing that Zuo Muge was a little angry, Zuo Jingye hurriedly agreed. "Hehe~ Thank you, Dad!" Zuo Muge smiled happily. "It''s very late, Dad, go to bed early, good night." Saying that, she cut off something. "Ah? Hello?" Zuo Jingye, who was planning to chat with his daughter, listened to the cut-off beeps a little bewildered. He rubbed his forehead helplessly. "Uncle is going to scold me to death, hey." The principal of the No. 2 Middle School is from the Zuo family and is also Zuo Jingye''s uncle. The most talented eldest young lady of the Zuo family''s new generation is not studying in the second middle school, but will go to the first middle school. Zuo Jingye could imagine that he would be drowned by his uncle''s saliva tomorrow. Headache. But soon, he narrowed his eyes and his eyes flickered. "That girl from the pastoral song... why did you go to No. 2 Middle School for no reason? Today, she and the girl from the Yan family went to the Plain of Dry Bones..." After pondering for a while, he slowly said, "Number one." The shadow distorted in the darkness, and a black shadow emerged, kneeling on one knee. "My lord." "Go check it out, what happened to the Dry Bones Plain today, especially about the eldest lady, don''t miss any news." "Yes!" The dark shadow wriggled and disappeared. In Zuo Pastoral''s room. Zuo Muge lay on the bed, narrowed his eyes, and raised his red lips. "In the apprenticeship stage, there are two D-tier skills, and the equipment is also very strong. He looks handsome, and he even saved his life. Hehe, Lin Yu, who are you? " ¡­¡­ Early the next morning. As soon as Lin Yu returned to class, he heard a heated discussion. "The eldest lady from Zuo''s family heard that she has transferred to our school!" "real or fake?!" "Of course it''s true. I saw her on the road! She''s with Princess Yan." "What the hell?! The two princesses of the Zuo Jiayan family came to our school?! Why?" "I heard that Princess Zuo and Princess Yan are best friends? Maybe it''s because they want to be together?" Chapter 13： "...The boss is willful. If you want to change schools, you can change at any time. I''m convinced." Everyone was speechless. "I heard that the principal of No. 2 Middle School went into a frenzy." "Understandable..." A rare professional just ran away like this, who wouldn''t be blown away. And Lin Yu listened to their conversation with a confused expression. What the hell? Yesterday''s big...cough, that girl with a big mouth, actually wants to come to their school? It''s really a sisterhood. At this moment, the head teacher Li Yuan walked in. Behind Li Yuan, Zuo Muge followed. Because I didn''t put on the loose priest''s robe, the curve couldn''t be covered today. As far as the eye can see, the sea is full of turbulent waves. All the men were shocked. All the women were in disbelief, and then secretly grieved. Too bullying! And Yan Ji came in through the back door and returned to her seat. Lin Yu found that Yan Ji''s face was a little weird, especially when he looked at him. Lin Yu: "?" He touched his face. Am I handsome again? . Chapter 17 Li Yuan had a smug smile on his face. "Okay, let''s be quiet, classmates. I''ll introduce a transfer student to everyone." "Zuo Muge, his occupation is the priest of Shengyan. From today onwards, he is your classmate. I hope you all get along well." The classmates in the audience were in an uproar. Although I heard that Zuo Muge had transferred to another school. Unexpectedly, he came to their class. There are two rare professions in a class, and they are both big beauties. This made many boys very excited. If you show more performance, maybe you can win the favor of beauties? "Lin Yu, go to the back seat and let Zuo Muge sit with Yan Ji." Li Yuan looked at Lin Yu and said. "what?" Lin Yu was wondering if he had become handsome again. He was stunned when he heard Li Yuan''s words. "No need for teacher, I''ll just sit behind Ayu." Before Lin Yu could speak, Zuo Muge said lightly. Saying that, she didn''t care about Li Yuan either, and walked directly towards Lin Yu and Yan Ji. Ayu? Li Yuan and many of his classmates were keenly aware of Zuo Muge''s address to Lin Yu. What is this name? Are the two familiar? Their faces were strange. Li Yuan''s expression changed, and he looked at Lin Yu, a little surprised. This classmate should be from an ordinary family, right? How did you know a young lady like Zuo Muge? Lin Yu looked at Zuo Mu Ge who was walking over, and his head was covered with black lines. Is this guy so familiar? When Zuo Muge passed by Yan Ji, she slapped her palms with Yan Ji, and blinked at Lin Yu teasingly. Returning to her position, she poked Lin Yu''s back. "Ayu, give me more advice in the future." Lin Yu: "..." He was helpless. Something is wrong with this man. Yan Ji narrowed her eyes and smiled slightly: "Ayu, based on what I know about this guy, she must be coming for you." "You also called after her?" Lin Yu was a little speechless. "It''s only been a day, you are too familiar with it, right?" "You saved our lives yesterday." Zuo Muge said with a smile. The nearby classmates looked at Lin Yu with bewildered expressions when they heard the words of the three. This guy¡­ Did you actually save the lives of Yan Ji and Zuo Muge yesterday? You know, they are a rare profession! The combat power far exceeds that of ordinary occupations! Even the two of them need Lin Yu to save them, so how strong is Lin Yu? Although Li Yuan on the stage didn''t hear their conversation, his face turned pale when he saw the three of them getting close. It''s sloppy! Unexpectedly, Lin Yu has a great background! Otherwise, how could Zuo Muge and Yan Ji treat him so well? Damn it! When Yan Ji chose to sit next to him yesterday, I should have thought of it! His choice just now was originally to flatter the ass, but now it seems that he has hit the horse''s leg. Li Yuan now hopes that Lin Yu doesn''t care about what happened just now. Li Yuan was apprehensive, it was time for class. He came back to his senses, coughed dryly, and said: "Today''s topic is actual combat! The duty of professionals is to kill beasts and aliens and guard our homeland! All the privileges of professionals are obtained by the seniors through their own achievements, sacrifices, blood and tears! In the future, you will also fight like everyone else. Now I will take you to the wild to familiarize yourself with the battle and practice teamwork in advance! " Hearing Li Yuan''s words, everyone was full of expectations. As a professional, fighting is certain. The stronger the strength, the higher the status and the higher the income. Who doesn''t want to be admired by all people? Only Lin Yu, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge were expressionless. They just killed tens of thousands of skeleton warriors yesterday. For them, the actual combat courses are like children playing at home. Leaving the classroom and taking the school bus. Li Yuan took dozens of classmates to the outside of the city. In this day and age, it is not safe outside the city. There are beast dens and habitats everywhere. Of course, the closer to the city, the lower the level of the magical beast''s cultivation. "Today we are going to the Gray Prairie, which is the territory of the Tin Wood Rat." "You should have also studied the Murderer''s Guide. The level of the tin rat is from 1 to 5, which is most suitable for you to practice now." "At that time, you need people from different professions to form a team to cooperate with the hunt." "¡­" Li Yuan used the time on the road to give everyone some precautions. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji sat next to Lin Yu. Zuo Muge felt sleepy listening to it, and fell asleep leaning on Lin Yu''s shoulder. The classmates next to him looked at Lin Yu with envy and hatred. Why? ! Why can this guy hug from left to right? And Lin Yu felt the softness of his left hand, and felt a little troubled in his heart. What the **** is this? If he was alone, he had to let Zuo Muge know how the flowers were red. ¡­¡­ Big guys, new books are looking for collections, flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets~~ I love you! . Chapter 18 Zuojia. Zuo Jingye fell into silence when he looked at the information about Lin Yu in his hand. In an ordinary family, both parents were literate, and they died in the beast tide five years ago. Lin Yu hasn''t shown anything special for so many years. However, after awakening the mage yesterday, his combat power surpassed two rare professions! After the silence, Zuo Jingye slowly opened his mouth and said: "Number one, what do you think?" In the shadows, No. 1''s voice sounded: Chapter 14： "My subordinates believe that these are superficial information, and Lin Yu will not be such an ordinary person." Zuo Jingye nodded: "How can an ordinary person have powerful equipment after awakening, or even suspected D-tier skills? There must be a strong man behind this kid." Zuo Jingye squinted his eyes, his voice was a little condensed. "I''m afraid he''s not an ordinary strong man." No. 1''s voice sounded: "My lord, do you need to do anything against Lin Yu?" Zuo Jingye shook his head slightly: "No, since he''s a classmate of that girl from the Yan family, and he also rescued that girl and Mu Ge from the Yan family, he must not be an enemy. Besides, since the person behind him doesn''t want to be exposed, there''s no need to care about him." "Yes!" "Lin Yu...an interesting boy." Zuo Jingye looked at the information in his hand and smiled slightly. He has deeper ideas. Shimmering City seems to be solid, but in fact it is surrounded by powerful enemies. If there are a few more powerful dimensional gates, it will be a lot of pressure for them. A genius like Lin Yu appeared. He was too happy to be happy. Lin Yu, Lin Yu, I hope you can grow up quickly. Zuo Jingye thought to himself. ¡­¡­ The school bus stopped at a supply depot outside Gray Prairie. "Okay, the supply station is here, everyone gets off!" Li Yuan''s voice sounded at the right time. Lin Yu glanced at Yan Ji and Zuo Muge who were sleeping soundly on his shoulders, their heads covered with black lines. That''s right, halfway through, even Yan Ji was introduced by Li Yuan and said that she was sleepy. Originally, she did not lean directly on Lin Yu''s shoulder. But after falling asleep, she began to find a more comfortable position and leaned on it naturally. Lin Yu doubted himself a little, did he sleep soundly? Not so much, right? "Hey, you two, get up." He stretched out two hands and pinched their faces. Soft and feel good. After being slept for so long, some interest must be charged. "what?" Zuo Muge opened his eyes in a daze. "Oh, here?" She sat up straight and straightened her hair calmly. And Yan Ji was a little stunned. She woke up and found herself leaning on Lin Yu''s shoulder, her pretty face flushed. Why did I just lean on it? "Are you comfortable?" Lin Yu''s voice rang in his ears, and Yan Ji nodded instinctively: "Well, it''s comfortable." Then she noticed something was wrong, her body froze, she raised her head in embarrassment, and found that Lin Yu was looking at her. She lowered her head silently, with a look of embarrassment. Lin Yu found it interesting. Yan Ji looks graceful and has a strong aura. Unexpectedly, it is quite easy to be shy. Much stronger than some cheeky bear woman beside her. He glanced at Zuo Muge who was stretched out. There was another wave of turbulence. "Go down." Many students stood up and got out of the car. Especially the students near Lin Yu. Invisibility is pure. Seeing how the three of them were flirting, they felt that they were going to be jealous to the point of splitting. After getting off the car, there is a supply station outside. There are many supply depots like this in the monster area. On the one hand, it is used to supply professionals. On the other hand, there is an army stationed to defend against the beasts inside, and also to monitor the beast tide. If there is a beast tide, it can be found here at the first time. When necessary, you have to stay to resist the beast tide. By that time, the army here is almost mortal. The supply station is similar to the dimension gate station in the dimension secret realm. Li Yuan didn''t take them for a walk, but walked directly to the grassland inside. The prairie is covered with gray ironweed, which reflects a little under the sunlight. "Okay! Everyone starts to form a team, with friends they can trust! Remember, if teammates can''t trust each other, the team may even play a negative role." Entering the gray grassland, Li Yuan said. Dozens of students immediately started to find friends to form a team. Many people looked at Yan Ji and Zuo Muge. These two are rare professions! If you can form a team with them, the team will be much stronger. It''s a pity that Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were both standing by Lin Yu''s side, and they didn''t seem to move at all. Lin Yu also looked at the two with some doubts. "Why are you two following me?" "Of course we''ll form a team together." Zuo Muge said with a smile, his face was quite thick. Yan Ji also looked at Lin Yu: "Ayu, let''s form a team together." Lin Yu was helpless: "Just form a team in a place like this? You two are not kidding me." What strength are they, and what strength are the beasts here? Many students around: "..." Thank you, I feel offended. Li Yuan also frowned when he heard Lin Yu''s words. He was about to scold him, but after glancing at Yan Ji and Zuo Muge next to him, he still held back. After that, Lin Yu was just an ordinary mage, but there was someone behind him. And she has a good relationship with Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. It''s not that he can offend. However, he still shook his head slightly in his heart. Unexpectedly, it is a second-generation ancestor. ¡­¡­ Thank you ** for the reward, thank you for your support~. Chapter 19 "I mean, we can form a fixed team in the future." Zuo Muge corrected with a smile. "A fixed team?" Lin Yu was taken aback. He hadn''t thought about it yet. Generally, this question is considered in college. When professionals go to college, the most important thing is to find teammates who are suitable for them and can be trusted to form a fixed team. Let''s go to face the powerful enemy together. The better the school, the stronger the professionals. Every professional hopes to go to a good university, a large part of the reason is because of this. And Zuo Muge and Yan Ji are strong enough. Rare occupations are not easy to see. However, he has not yet decided whether to form a team with others. "Let''s talk later." He said with a smile. Yan Ji nodded: "Our university can go to the same school." Lin Yu smiled: "That''s possible." The conversation between the three seemed normal and ordinary to them, but it shocked everyone. Especially Li Yuan. He has more knowledge than ordinary students, so he naturally knows the power of the Flame Dragon Knight and the Holy Word Priest. Unexpectedly, such two powerful and rare professionals would take the initiative to invite Lin Yu to form a fixed team? That means that you can leave the back to his teammates! How strong is Lin Yu? ! And Lin Yu actually refused? ? Chapter 15： Why is he? ! Isn''t he an ordinary mage? Li Yuan felt that his worldview seemed to have collapsed a bit. Soon everyone formed a team. Li Yuan also came back to his senses. He opened his mouth and said: "Okay, now that you''ve formed a team, let''s go. When you meet a tin rat, you will fight one team at a time. I will point out the inadequacies for you." "Yes!" The crowd is looking forward to excitement. The tin rat is a ferocious beast with strong reproductive ability. Live a lifetime. Although their strength is extremely weak, as long as they keep killing them, they will be destroyed in a few months. There are many tin rats on the gray steppe. Soon they encountered several waves of tin rats. One by one, a temporary team of students took on the challenge. The fighter''s slash, the wizard''s small fireball, the archer''s precise shooting, and so on, all called out to the Tin Rat''s face. And the Tin Rat also screamed and fought back. In Lin Yu''s eyes, it''s like chickens pecking at each other. Zuo Muge finally couldn''t help laughing when she saw a cute female archer shoot an arrow on the **** of the soldier in front. Even Yan Ji held back her laughter and kept shaking her shoulders. Lin Yu squinted at Zuo Muge: "Is it so funny?" He won''t laugh. He is professionally trained. Zuo Muge''s laughter made the cute female archer panic, and she shot a crooked arrow, hitting the back of Li Yuan''s head beside him. -2 Female Archer: "..." Warrior: "..." Li Yuan: "..." "Pfft..." Looking at Li Yuan''s blue-faced Li Yuan and the shivering female shooter, Lin Yu also spat out. This shooter is simply awesome! Damn talent! "Squeak!" At this moment, two tin rats with red eyes and a height of one meter rushed towards Lin Yu. Lin Yu took out his staff and knocked on the heads of the two tin rats one by one. -66 -67 The two tier 1 tin rats didn''t snort a single word, and they died as soon as their legs stared. This scene happened to be seen by Li Yuan with a livid face next to him. His eyes almost popped out. "how is this possible?" His mind was full of question marks. Isn''t Lin Yu a mage? ? Why is the damage he knocked out with the staff so high? ? and many more¡­ His wand... It seems a bit advanced? Li Yuan looked at Lin Yu''s staff in a dazed way. Suddenly, I found that I couldn''t see through Lin Yu a little bit. Is this student really an ordinary mage? He took a deep look at Lin Yu and continued to take care of his students. For a while, it was quite joyful. Li Yuan is also a first-order professional, so he still has some strength. It''s no problem to protect a group of students. It didn''t take long, after the initial gossip. The trainee pros also mastered the fighting skills, and began to look like they were. And as it goes deeper, the number of tin rats increases. Gradually, Li Yuan became a little more difficult to take care of the students. Yan Ji put on the equipment, and with a wave of her spear, several hundred tin rats were killed with a few hundred points of damage. Zuo Muge on the side also began to put shields on those students who were in danger. The originally stretched scene improved. Many classmates cast touching and shocking glances at Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. "Is this a rare profession? How powerful!" The damage of Yan Ji''s casual attack is more than ten times that of their skills. Zuo Muge''s shield can absorb nearly a thousand points of damage. It''s terrifying! On the other hand, Li Yuan frowned slightly. "Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong! There are too many tin rats. A little too much." After being silent for a while, he shouted: "Everyone pay attention, let''s go back!" Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of tin rats could be heard everywhere. The half-person-high gray grass swelled in waves, and there were gray waves in the distance, and the tin rats swarmed towards this side. "What? So much??" Li Yuan''s eyes widened, his breathing stagnated. The other students were even paler, and their eyes were full of fear. Rat tide? ! The word popped into everyone''s mind. . Chapter 20 "All students retreat!" Li Yuan made a decision immediately. He stepped forward to stand in front of his students and shouted sharply. At the same time, he glanced at Yan Ji and Zuo Muge. "Yan Ji, Zuo Muge, they asked you to bring them back, and I''ll block them for you." At the first rank, although it is dangerous to block the rat tide, he still has a chance to survive. As for the newly awakened professionals, when they encounter the rat tide, they are no different from paper, and they will shatter when touched. Um? At this moment, Li Yuan felt the temperature rise sharply. what happened? He turned his head and looked over, and found that Lin Yu didn''t know when he had put on the equipment, and the scarlet robe was dancing in the wind. Lin Yu is very happy now. Just lack of experience! Unexpectedly, it was delivered to the door. This rat tide is coming! In front of him, a fireball the size of a washbasin condensed and shot out. Huh! The fireball turned into a streamer and fell heavily into the rat tide. Boom! The earth shook slightly, and flames spewed. A radius of twenty meters was covered by crimson flames, and waves of heat swept in all directions. The gray grass becomes fly ash and scatters. -1243 -1236 ¡­ A series of damage jumped out. Dozens of tin rats turned into coke. Li Yuan: "?" He opened his eyes wide, looking at the hurt wafting from the distance, a little confused. Did you see it wrong? It''s more than 1,000 **** injuries? He rubbed his eyes and looked again, but the number of injuries remained the same. He foolishly looked at Lin Yu who continued to gather fireballs. Oh my god! My student''s skill damage is higher than mine! As a teacher, what should I do? Chapter 16： Waiting online, in a hurry. A second later, Lin Yu shot a second fireball. Boom! The fireball exploded. Lin Yu glanced at the rat tide in the distance and thought about it. "The number seems to be only tens of thousands, not much. We can kill them all." He was speaking to Yan Ji and Zuo Muge. Yan Ji nodded, and the armor and spear appeared. Her face turned cold and severe, she took a step forward and stood in front of Lin Yu. "Then kill." Zuo Muge smiled gently, put on the priest''s robe, and put on the holy word shield for Yan Ji and Lin Yu. "These rat tides are even less threatening than yesterday''s Sea of ??Skeletons." After all, the skeleton warriors in the sea of ????skeletons yesterday were all level 9. Although the number of rat tides here is a little more, the level is quite different. Lin Yu smiled at Li Yuan who was in a daze: "Mr. Li, classmates, you should take care of them. After we kill these rat swarms, there will be no danger." Li Yuan: "..." "Wait... With so many tin rats, do you have enough magic and physical strength?!" Cold sweat broke out from his back. This is the first time he has heard that the solution to encountering a rat tide is not to run, but to kill all the tin rats. "Don''t worry, Mr. Li, I can''t run out of magic." While speaking, Lin Yu fired another pyrotechnic. Boom! The earth trembled, and Li Yuan''s heart also trembled. He found that he had completely misunderstood Lin Yu. No wonder Yan Ji and Zuo Muge had such a strange attitude towards him. It turns out that he is the real super genius! With a straight face, he nodded to Lin Yu: "Since you said that, then I will lead the classmates back a certain distance. If you can''t stop it, I will stop the rat tide and you will run." Lin Yu didn''t care. "Teacher, you can do it yourself." How could he not be able to stop it? These tin rats can''t even break through his defenses. However, just in case, Lin Yu added a death-bone armor to Zuo Muge. This guy is a priest, and he is not as durable as Yan Ji. I''ll give Yan Ji a set later. Li Yuan left with a group of students. All the students have not recovered at this moment. It wasn''t until they ran hundreds of meters away that they looked at Lin Yu who was wearing a crimson robe in the distance, constantly blasting pyrotechnics, like a child of flame, and then murmured. "Then... is that really Lin Yu?" "Isn''t he an ordinary mage?" "Yeah, he''s too strong, isn''t he?!" "Princess Yan and Princess Zuo don''t seem to be as good as him!" Why are you so much better than us even when we awakened together? Everyone looked envious. "Could it be... Lin Yu is the son of a hidden family? Came out to experience?" Looking at Lin Yu''s reliable back, the girls'' brains opened wide, and they began to fill in the scenes of the overbearing son falling in love with me. Of course, the protagonists must be themselves. Thinking about it, many people''s faces turned red. A shy look. At this moment, Lin Yu was very happy. The experience points that had been depleted had skyrocketed again. Five thousand, ten thousand, twenty thousand... By the time they had killed almost all the tin rats, Lin Yu''s experience value had reached as much as 120,000! More than the sea of ????skeletons experienced yesterday! You can see how many tin rats there are. Boom! Nearly half an hour later, the last handful of tin rats were killed, and the three of Lin Yu were a little tired. Zuo Muge rubbed his aching shoulders: "My magic potion has run out again." Without the need for treatment, she also killed a large number of tin rats. Yan Ji was also panting: "I''m running out of strength. I didn''t expect there would be so many." Lin Yu was about to speak. Huh! In the distance, a blood-red ray shot towards Lin Yu. Around Lin Yu, white bone armor appeared. Boom! The roar sounded, the air waves surged, Lin Yu''s face turned pale, and he flew out. - On Lin Yu''s head, a huge damage value appeared. ¡­¡­ Which boss cast so many flowers? ? ? When is the author going to wait... Today is definitely not over, I will write it out slowly, boss, please rest assured. Chapter 21 "Ayu!" Yan Ji and Zuo Muge were both startled at the same time. "Holy Word, Heal!" "Holy Word Shield!" Zuo Muge waved his staff, and the white light merged into Lin Yu''s body. +395 Lin Yu''s originally reduced blood volume almost filled up in an instant. However, as soon as Lin Yu filled up his health, a rickety shadow appeared behind him. The sword light flashed, the shield of the holy word shattered instantly, and lines of damage jumped out of Lin Yu''s body. -78 -76 -77 -77 -78 "What?! There''s something wrong with this mage''s defense!" Looking at the abnormally low value, Hei Ying''s dark red pupils shrank, and he let out a low voice in disbelief. The next moment, his body turned into a black mist and disappeared in place. At the same time, a sound of breaking through the air sounded, and several bows and arrows shot towards Lin Yu. Yan Ji came back to her senses at this moment, she stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Yu, waving the spear in her hand, blocking most of the bows and arrows. Clang Clang! Only two bows and arrows landed on her. -43 -45 "Damn! Are they really apprentices?!" In the distance, a grumpy low roar sounded. Three figures slowly emerged. An intelligent creature like an upright mouse. Standing at the front was a warrior two meters tall, wearing heavy armor and holding a sword and shield. Next to him is a skinny shooter. At the back stood a shaman wearing dark red leather armor, covered with bone ornaments, and holding a totem pole. But the assassin who attacked Lin Yu before was not there, hiding in the shadows. "Ratman?! How can there be a ratman here?!" Yan Ji concentrated, and clenched the long spear in her hand. The Rat Man is an intelligent race in a different dimension that intersects with their Shimmering City, and they are in a state of war with their human beings. It stands to reason that the Rat Man shouldn''t have broken through the dimensional gate, and came here! Zuo Muge also had a solemn expression on her face. She once again used a healing technique on Lin Yu. + Lin Yu stood up from the shock just now. He exhaled: "Yan Ji, Mu Ge, thank you very much." He was afraid for a while, if it wasn''t for Zuo Muge''s timely treatment, and Yan Ji blocked a wave of bows and arrows for him. He is in danger now. "Thank you, aren''t we teammates?" Zuo Muge stared at the five Rat Men in the distance, no smile. Chapter 17： These five rat people put a lot of pressure on her. ¡­¡­ In the distance, the frontmost Rat Man warrior Congreve frowned: "Did such a sneak attack fail to kill the apprentice mage?" The shaman Vivian behind him has blood in his eyes: "These three are probably the super geniuses of human beings, especially the mage, he is very different. Be sure to kill them before they grow up! " Archer Jeffrey grinned, showing a cold smile: "It''s alright, they fought for so long before, and their current strength must be out of ten. Especially the priest of the Holy Word, I am afraid that there is not much magic, and there is no recovery ability, it is not difficult to kill them! " Congreve stepped forward, and a heavy fighting intent emerged in his brown-black eyes: "Quickly fight, this is the territory of human beings, after killing them, we will go back!" "Hey~ I didn''t expect that this little accident would have such a big harvest. Not lazy. " Jeffrey smiled and clenched the longbow in his hand. ¡­¡­ In the distance, Li Yuan and many students were shocked and excited when Lin Yu and the three of them killed the rat tide. As a result, the sudden change made them all stunned. Li Yuan looked at the Rat Man who appeared in the distance, his face became extremely ugly. "Damn it! That''s the Rat Man?! How could they be here?!" Suddenly he thought of something, and his face changed. "Too bad! Lin Yu and the three of them must consume a lot of money. It may be difficult to deal with those rat people. No, I have to help!" Just when he was going to help, he suddenly stopped. He glanced at the terrified students behind him, caught in a tangle. He''s gone, what about these students? He is a teacher. "Notify the garrison first!" ¡­¡­ "Be careful, these Rat Men are probably first-order ones, and they are also the powerhouses in the first-order ones!" When Yan Ji saw Lin Yu standing up, she was relieved, and then reminded. Lin Yu glanced at the Rat Man in the distance and nodded. "It''s okay, just leave it to me next." Yan Ji looked back at Lin Yu: "How about that? I can still fight! No matter how bad it is, I can stop you from attacking!" Lin Yu glanced at her, stretched out his hand and pulled her to the back. "Then pay attention to that assassin." Yan Ji looked at Lin Yu''s back, a little unconvinced. She still has a certain amount of combat power, and can fight side by side with Lin Yu. However, seeing Lin Yu''s serious face, she opened her mouth, but still didn''t say anything. "Huh? That mage, what''s going on?" The three Rat Men who were about to attack were stunned when they saw that Lin Yu was actually standing at the front. "Does he still have the dignity of being a man, knowing that even if he dies, he must die before women?" The Rat Man Warrior Congreve grinned: "I like this kid, I can leave him a whole body later!" While speaking, his whole body rose up with arrogance and roared. "Vivian!" Vivian grinned, blood flashed in his eyes, and the totem pole in his hand froze on the ground, filled with blood. "Blood Rage!" "Roar!" Congreve let out a low growl, and his whole body glowed with a faint red light. Bloody light appeared in his brown-black eyes, and blue veins burst out all over his body. The next moment, he tore open the air and charged towards Lin Yu with a reddish arrogance. "Charge!". Chapter 22 Lin Yu looked at Congreve who was rushing in, his expression unchanged. upgrade. The 120,000 experience evaporated instantly, leaving a few hundred. And his experience has also risen from level 7 to level 10. This is also the highest level of the apprenticeship stage. After level 10, Lin Yu''s equipment changed. The dark robe is engraved with a series of green runes. The black-gold silk gloves contain a hint of light. In his hand, he was holding a staff that was almost as tall as Lin Yu. The dark green gems at the head of the staff seemed to have the deceased howling. At the same time, he wore a faint blue necklace around his neck. While he was changing his equipment, Congreve had already charged in front of him. With the kinetic energy of the charge, the iron shield in his hand slapped Lin Yu''s face fiercely. The wind howled, blowing Lin Yu''s hair. Behind Lin Yu, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge widened their eyes and looked worried. As soon as Yan Ji gritted her teeth, she clenched her spear and was about to step forward. Boom! A dull voice sounded, and a white armor of dead bones appeared around Lin Yu''s body, colliding with Congreve''s iron shield. The next moment, a damage number that everyone could not believe jumped out. -0 "¡­" The air was suddenly silent. Congreve, Vivian, Jeffrey, Yan Ji, Zuo Muge, Li Yuan, many students, and even Lin Yu himself stared blankly at this 0 damage. Lin Yu himself was very dumbfounded. "Why is this person''s attack so low?" He couldn''t help muttering softly. Congreve: "?" He looked at the 0 damage in a daze, and when he heard Lin Yu''s words, he immediately felt despised. He was burning with anger, and the red light flashing on his body became even more dazzling. "Roar!" With a roar, he clenched his big sword and slashed towards Lin Yu. Boom! -0 "???" Congreve caught his breath. "how is this possible?!" "No! I don''t believe it!" Behind them, Vivian and Jeffrey froze. After being blessed with blood rage, Jeffrey''s eyes were red, and he opened a bow and shot an arrow. Shhhhhh! One after another black arrows shot on the death bone armor. -0 -0 -0 Vivian''s face changed greatly, blood light flashed in his hand, and a blood-colored ray shot out at Lin Yu. It was the skill that was used during the first sneak attack. Boom! The next moment, a -0 damage jumped out, causing the three of Congreve to fall into an ice cave. They had a bad premonition in their hearts. Lin Yu glanced at the three of them, but was not in a hurry to attack. He was very curious about his current attributes. Why can''t all the attacks break the defense? He opened his panel and looked at it. Character: Lin Yu Occupation: Apprentice Mage Level: lv10 (0/100000) Life: 6300 Magic: 1,0290 Physical Attack: 110 Magic Attack: 2,058 Physical Defense: 846 (+4,236) Magic Defense: 896 (+2,118) Strength: 55 Stamina: 630 Agility: 119 Chapter 18： Intelligence: 1,029 Mana Recovery: 35/s Damage reduction: physical damage -25%, magic damage -18% Equipment: Norton''s Scepter of the Dead (b-) Norton''s Robe of the Dead (b-) Arcane Surge Necklace (b) Black Yao Silk Gloves (b-) Ring of the Dead Bones King (d+) Meditation (b-) Steel Shelter (b-) Steel Amulet (d) Necromancer''s Exquisite Loin (d) Automatic pickup (e+) Can automatically pick up dropped items belonging to the player within a radius of 20 meters. Skill: Pyroblast: Summons a huge fireball, causing (300+2*magic attack) fire damage within the target range, and the attack range is affected by intelligence. Consumes 20 mana, casting time is 1 second, no cooldown. Deathbone Battlegear (d+): Use magic as the target to summon the death bone armor, get +2* physical defense of magic attack, 60+1* magic defense of magic attack. No need to chant, consumes 100 magic points, lasts for one hour, and cools down for 10 minutes. Module (Unique): Amplification of Everything Lin Yu opened his eyes slightly, slightly shocked. Terrible properties! He was a little intimidated by his own attributes. With more than 6,000 HP and 10,000 magic points, needless to say. More than 5,000 physical defenses and 3,000 magic defenses. The most outrageous is the 25% physical damage reduction and the 18% magic damage reduction. This¡­ It''s no wonder that their attacks are not breaking defenses. With this level of defense, a second-tier powerhouse might not be able to break it, right? ? Is this really an apprentice professional, and is it the defensive ability that a fragile mage should have? ! Lin Yu''s scalp felt numb. He looked at his magical attack power again. More than 2,000 magical attack power... He raised his head to look at the three Congreves who had the intention of retreating, and his smiles gradually became brighter. Seeing the smile on Lin Yu''s face, the three of them felt cold behind their backs, and their scalps went numb. "Escape!" They stepped back at the same time. . Chapter 23 Looking at the three rapidly retreating, Lin Yu pointed forward with the staff in his hand. Almost without chant, the Pyroblast technique was condensed. Now his intelligence is too high, like Pyroblast, he can almost do instant casting! The face-sized dark red fireball released a high temperature that far exceeded the previous temperature. The gray grass on the ground turned into fly ash, and the ground had scorch marks. He waved his staff, and the fireball instantly disappeared in place. It hit Vivian almost at the same time. There seemed to be a moment of dead silence in the air, and the next moment, the fiery flames expanded. Boom! ! A radius of dozens of meters was enveloped in flames. Vivian and Jeffrey were among them, and screams of pain sounded. -4010 -3677 Two huge incomparable damage jumped out. Congreve, who was at a certain distance from the two, was hit by a fiery wave, his skin turned red, and a damage number jumped out. - When the flames dissipated, Vivian and Jeffrey were charred black, and their steps staggered. They still gritted their teeth and planned to continue to escape. However, another fireball fell between the two. Boom! The flames dissipated, and the charred bodies of the two fell heavily to the ground. As a warrior in heavy armor, Congreve''s running speed is not very fast. Seeing the death of his two companions, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. "Ah ah ah!" He roared and turned around, his eyes full of anger after fear. "I''m a warrior! I''d rather die on the way to charge!" The next moment, a fireball fell on him. Boom! -3432 The violent force pushed him to the ground, and before he could stand up, he was drowned by the continuous fireball behind him. After three fireballs in a row, Congreve was scorched before he even started to charge. "Ding, player Lin Yu killed Vivian, the first-order 8th-level rat man shaman, and gained 2921 experience points." "Ding, player Lin Yu killed Jeffrey, the first-order 7th-level Rat Man archer, and gained 2832 experience points." "Ding, player Lin Yu killed the first-order 7th-level rat man warrior Congriff, and gained 2921 experience points." Because of the high-level kills, the experience given is quite high, adding up to nearly 10,000. His eyes suddenly lit up. Remember there was a rat-man assassin? What about people? He looked around and found that he couldn''t find it. Lin Yu frowned slightly. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the skills to find invisible targets. Otherwise, it would be close to 3,000 experiences. What a pity. At this moment, he found that Yan Ji and Zuo Muge were staring at him with wide eyes. Not even a single blink. "I know I''m handsome, but you two don''t have to look at me like that, right? It makes me think that you guys have some ulterior motives for me." Lin Yu smiled. Yan Ji was attacked on the spot, her pretty face blushed, and she silently looked away. "narcissism, shameless!" Zuo Muge, on the other hand, was much thicker-skinned and looked at Lin Yu with a smile: "Man, you have successfully caught my sister''s attention! Come on, give my sister a smile." Speaking of which, she tried her best to stand on tiptoe, trying to make the gap between herself and Lin Yu smaller. At the same time, he stretched out his fair jade fingers, trying to pick Lin Yu''s chin. She looks like a hooligan. Lin Yu pinched Zuo Muge''s cheek with black lines all over his head. "Are you still planning to rob the boy from a good family?" "Ah~ it hurts, I was wrong! Brother, spare your life!" Zuo Muge begged for mercy on the spot. Lin Yu had no choice but to hold Zuo Muge, so he let go of his hand speechlessly. Zuo Muge rubbed his cheeks with a pitiful expression. Yan Ji, who was beside her, saw Zuo Muge shriveled, and immediately laughed. "Mu Ge, you have today too!" "Little Jiji..." Zuo Muge smiled and stretched out her claws towards Yan Ji, posing as a rubbing gesture. Yan Ji glared at her and took two steps back silently. A look of vigilance. This witch can definitely do this kind of thing in public. She still wants a face. Lin Yu ignored the fight between the two and walked towards the bodies of the three rat people. When they approached 20 meters, the automatic pickup picked up the items they dropped. Only at this time did Lin Yu realize that his automatic pickups hadn''t been boosted yet. This distance is too short, only twenty meters. He put the automatic pickup in the booster bar. Consume experience, increase. Auto Picker (b-): It can automatically pick up dropped items belonging to the player within a radius of 500 meters. It''s just 500 meters, so nice. It is definitely a boon for lazy professionals. He glanced at Yan Ji and Zuo Muge who were still fighting: "Okay, it''s over, let''s go to the teacher''s side." Chapter 19： When Yan Ji and Zuo Muge heard the words, they nodded. "Um." When the three of them passed by, Li Yuan and a group of students, who were immersed in horror, came back to their senses. Li Yuan looked at the three black corpses in the distance, and his scalp felt numb. It turns out that in this student of yours, you are just two flaming fireballs? ? Watching Lin Yu come over, he suddenly felt a little weak in his feet. At this moment, a group of soldiers ran over, led by two adventurers. "It''s here! The rat tide is here!" ¡­¡­ Wuwu, I still owe a lot, the author will continue to add more tomorrow~ In addition, I asked for flowers, evaluation tickets, and collections~~. Chapter 24 "This is?!" A group of soldiers and two professionals approached, and when they saw a messy battlefield, their eyes widened. Soon, a soldier with a resolute face led by him glanced at Lin Yu and the others and came over. "Hello, I''m the head of the 3rd Regiment of the No. 20 Supply Station Garrison in the Gray Prairie. My name is Luo Xiude. Who are you?" As a teacher, Li Yuan walked out and extended his hand to Luo Xiude: "Hello, Colonel Luo. I''m the teacher of Weiguang No. 1 Middle School, Li Yuan. I brought my students here to give practical lessons." "It turned out to be Teacher Li." Luo Xiude glanced at the people behind Li Yuan, and paused on Lin Yu, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge. The equipment of the three of them is obviously different, and they seem to be very advanced. "I heard the report that there is a rat tide here, do you know anything?" Li Yuan raised his chest, somewhat proud and somewhat proud: "Of course I know that the rat tide has been wiped out by my three students." My students are so strong! Niubi or not? "what?!" Luo Xiude and the two professionals behind him were stunned. "How is this possible?! I saw the rat tide in the distance, at least tens of thousands! It is very difficult for a first-order professional to escape, and three newly awakened students can eliminate the rat tide?" An assassin directly retorted. "It should have been killed by some strong passing by, right? You, a teacher, put such credit on your students. It''s a bit of a futile teacher." The other shooter also sneered unceremoniously. Luo Xiude did not speak. He glanced at Lin Yu and the others again, a little surprised. Is it the three of them? impossible. Even if the three of them were all rare professions, it would be unrealistic to destroy tens of thousands of tin rats. "you!" When Li Yuan heard this, his eyes widened in anger. Lin Yu glanced at a few people, then waved his staff and shot out a pyrotechnic explosion. Pyroblast passed by Luo Xiude and the others and landed in the distance. Boom! The earth shook, and hot air waves surged. The three of Luo Xiude and the soldiers all felt as if they were in a hot desert. They turned around in amazement and saw flames surging in the distance. As the flames dissipated, a patch of gray grassland disappeared, leaving a dark pit and nearby fly ash. "This trace..." Luo Xiude''s eyes widened, he looked at the traces of the Pyroblast technique dissipating, and then looked at the battlefield on the other side. The traces are exactly the same! "It''s you?! Did you do it?" Luo Xiude looked at Lin Yu in disbelief. How could a newly awakened professional be so powerful? Lin Yu smiled: "Yes, Captain Luo." Luo Xiude and the others were all shocked. Unexpectedly, it was actually him! The other two... They looked at Yan Ji and Zuo Muge, and their scalps felt numb. Three newly awakened professionals actually eliminated tens of thousands of rat tides? ! What the **** is this myth? ? Seeing Luo Xiude and the others froze in place, Lin Yu pointed to the three corpses in the distance and said: "Captain Luo, I don''t think the rat tide is a big deal. You''d better go and see those three corpses." Luo Xiude was stunned for a moment, a little dazed. Isn''t even the rat tide a big deal? Is there anything bigger than the rat tide? He walked towards Lin Yu Wing''s three bodies in a bit of surprise. The corpse was charred black, almost indistinguishable, but the race could still be identified. When Luo Xiude saw them for the first time, his breathing almost stopped. "Ratman?! How is this possible??" Luo Xiude''s words made all the soldiers look over. Rat man? it''s here? Luo Xiude squatted down, checked the bodies of the three rat people, and then ran back to Lin Yu with a solemn expression: "This classmate, you killed these three rat people too?" "Well." Lin Yu nodded: "The three of them are all first-order, but... there are four in total, and there is an assassin who was hidden by him and ran away." "There''s actually one more?" Luo Xiude''s heart sank. Rat people appear in the gray grassland, this is definitely a big event! An event more serious than the rat tide! The most serious thing is! There is actually a living rat man wandering around! With his right hand hammered at the heart, he gave Lin Yu a very formal military salute. "This classmate, thank you for your contribution to the Gray Prairie this time! We will definitely hunt down the remaining Rat Man assassins with all our strength!" "That''s good." Lin Yu nodded. "You''d better find out why there are rat people here." "Well, you''re right, we''ll check it out!" Rosud nodded solemnly. This matter must be strictly investigated! "Then it''ll be fine." Lin Yu was also afraid that the rat man who ran away would cause some trouble. Seeing this, Li Yuan took a step forward and said: "Captain Luo, since it''s all right, I''ll take my students back first. This time there was a rat wave, and many students were frightened." Luo Xiude naturally did not object. After a few people said goodbye, Lin Yu and the others left towards the gray grassland. ¡­¡­ And in the depths of the gray grassland, an illusory figure slowly emerged. It was a slender, rickety, ugly-looking Rat Man with dark red eyes. At this moment, his ugly face was contorted with fear. "Dead... They are all dead. Damn humans! Especially that mage!" When he thought of that mage, his body couldn''t help trembling. "That mage is too scary, obviously it''s just a trainee stage..." "No! He must not be allowed to grow up! Otherwise, the threat is too great! After returning home, the Overseer must be notified! Let him report to the upper echelons!" While speaking, he glanced around. Soon, he saw a human-height dimensional gate in the distance, and his eyes lit up. "It''s still there, it''s okay..." He breathed a sigh of relief and entered the dimension gate directly. Not long after, the dimension gate fluctuated, slowly closed, and disappeared. A figure wearing a blood-patterned black robe suddenly appeared, came to the place where the dimension gate disappeared, bent down and picked up a silver crystal full of cracks. He threw the crystal in his hand, and a frivolous voice sounded from the black robe: "Oh, the experiment went well." He paused: "But... apprentice mage? Who is that?" He shook his head slightly, he was just a trainee mage. He didn''t bother to care either. The next moment, he disappeared in place again, as silent as when he came. . Chapter 25 Chapter 20： Back at school, Li Yuan asked the students to study by themselves. As for Lin Yu, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge, because the battle was too intense, Li Yuan was a little worried about their health, so he let them go back to rest. For Li Yuan, the three of Lin Yu are precious. Two rare professions, one apprentice mage whose combat power is stronger than that of rare professions. You can get good grades in the college entrance examination. At that time, wouldn''t he also have to become famous? This is simply a good thing that falls from the sky. Back at home, Lin Yu took out the loot dropped by the three rat-man professionals. Including the warrior''s shield, a ring, the archer''s leather armor, and a skill book, a skill book for the shaman. A warrior''s shield is E+, his ring is E, and his leather armor is E+. The shooter''s skill book and the shaman''s skill book are both E-level, so he can''t use them either. The only thing that can be used is the Warrior''s Necklace. Ring of Rage (e) ring +32 Strength +48 Stamina Equipment Level: Level 10 Quite ordinary equipment. Lin Yu put the Ring of Rage into the booster bar, and the experience was consumed. After the brilliance flashed, the ring changed drastically. Compared with the original, it is much thicker, and there are dark red marks on it. Wild Fury (c+) ring +110 Strength +80 Agility +100 Stamina Physical attacks have a chance to increase damage by 10%, and can crit. Equipment Level: Level 10 Quite powerful physical attack equipment. Unfortunately, he is a mage. But fortunately, this equipment is not limited to the warrior profession, otherwise he would have to be pissed. The last time he gave out a priest''s ring, this time, if he comes again, his mentality will collapse. After putting on the equipment, Lin Yu''s HP has reached 7300. With persistent efforts, it will break 10,000 in no time. Oh, right. Lin Yu thought of something, took out four bottles of the Brilliant Series, and poured them down. Immediately, Lin Yu''s full attribute increased by 200 points again. His HP instantly soared to 9,300, and his intelligence increased to 1,229. This intelligence is much more than most first-order professionals! Even more than the vast majority of second-order professionals. Enough for him to learn more and more powerful skills. Lin Yu took out the skill book he had been collecting with some anticipation. Summon Skeleton Warrior (e+) The learning condition is 150 intelligence points. Now Lin Yu''s intelligence is almost ten times higher than required. study. "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu for learning the skill "Summon Skeleton Warrior"." Lin Yu put the skills into the boost bar and clicked boost expectantly. The gray power of death surged in the boost bar, and the next moment, the original skill changed. "Ding, congratulations to the player Lin Yu, the e+ level skill "Summon Skeleton Warrior" has been increased by a hundred times and become the b-level skill "Summon Nightmare Knight"." Lin Yu was overjoyed. It turned out to be a B-level skill? ! D-level skills are already so powerful. How can B-level skills be so powerful? ? Lin Yu clicked on the skill introduction. Summon Nightmare Knight (b-) Consume 10,000 mana to open a door to the undead world, and summon the Nightmare Knight to fight for the player. The number of summons is INT/500, and the Nightmare Knight''s level is the same as the player''s level. The chant time is 10 seconds, the duration is 24 hours, and the cooldown time is 12 hours. Lin Yu took a breath. Good guy! Is this skill too expensive? ! For 10,000 magic points, that''s 1,000 intelligence points! Generally, second-tier mages don''t have such a high intelligence value. Who can use them? Simply outrageous. He glanced at his magic point, 1,2290. Fortunately, his magic value is enough. Lin Yu opened the introduction of Nightmare Knight again. Nightmare Knight: Level: lv10 (same as the player) Life: 20200 Magic: 4000 Physical Attack: 2140 Magic attack: Physical Defense: 1540 Magic Defense: 1216 Skills: Nightmare Charge, Fearful Scream, Death Strike Introduction: The sound of the horse''s hoofs approaching the Nightmare Knight is the nightmare of the enemy. Lin Yu: "..." He almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Is this really the attribute of a level 10 summon? ! This life value is actually twice his life? ! The physical attack is more than 2,000, and the defense is stronger than his own. If he wears a death-bone armor, it must be more than 6,000? Lin Yu found a very serious problem, he might not be able to beat his summons. This summon is too perverted. It''s just a little less skill. Maybe because of the low level. Lin Yu smacked his lips, he wanted to summon the Nightmare Knight now to have a look. But after looking at his small room, he still gave up the idea. Well, go to the dimensional secret realm to upgrade, and meet the advanced requirements as soon as possible! Lin Yu happily left the room. . Chapter 26 First-order secret realm, stream rift. In a valley, two knights riding a dark nightmare charged towards a group of black flame wolves in front. Rumble boom! The valley trembled, and two black shadows rushed into the black flame wolves instantly, and the terrifying impact directly knocked a group of black flame wolves flying. -4931 -4890 ¡­ A series of injuries emerged, and these black flame wolves died in the air. "Ding, player Lin Yu killed a Tier 1 and Tier 3 Black Flame Wolf and gained 124 experience points." "Ding, player Lin Yu killed the first- and second-level black flame wolf to gain some experience." "¡­" "Ding, player Lin Yu''s experience value is full, and he can no longer gain experience before he advances. Please complete the advanced tasks first." When the news came from the system, Lin Yu, who was watching the play from a distance, was overjoyed. "Finally full of experience, can you start the advanced quest?" Lin Yu glanced at his attribute panel. At the back of the level, there is an additional word "advanced". Only by completing the advanced tasks can you advance to the first level. Lin Yu clicked the advanced button, and a bunch of options popped up. Please select the advanced task difficulty: Ordinary: After the advanced level, all attributes +1 for each level, and 5 free attribute points are obtained. Elite: After the advanced level, each level increases all attributes +1, and gains 10 free attribute points. Warlord: After the advanced level, for each level up, all attributes will be +2, and 10 free attribute points will be obtained. Commander: After the advanced level, for each level up, all attributes are +2, and 20 free attribute points are obtained. King: After the advanced level, all attributes will be +3 for each level, and 30 free attribute points will be obtained. Emperor: After the advanced level, all attributes will be +5 for each level, and 50 free attribute points will be obtained. Chapter 21： Divine Spirit: After the advanced level, for each level up, all attributes +10, 100 free attribute points, and 1 divinity point. Eternity: After the advanced level, all attributes +50 per level, gain 500 free attribute points, 10 divinity points, and 1 chaos point. Lin Yu frowned slightly as he looked at the difficulty of several tasks and fell into deep thought. Is this the eight difficulty levels of advanced tasks? The difficulty selection of advanced tasks is a test that every professional must face. Once selected, it cannot be changed. If you can''t complete the task, you won''t be able to advance for the rest of your life! And these eight kinds of task difficulty, the gap after completion is really too big. Normal difficulty and Eternal difficulty, the attribute points of each level are a hundred times different! Not to mention, the Divinity points provided by Divine difficulty and Eternal difficulty. If you want to break through the Holy Spirit and become a demigod, you must have divinity. Some artifacts and god-level skills also require divine power. However, it is too difficult to obtain divine points. Completing the Divine Level Advancement is equivalent to giving you 1 point of Divinity for free per level, which is so delicious! Even if you don''t want to become a god, who would choose to complete only low-difficulty advanced tasks? However, if you choose a difficult advanced task, you must take risks. Maybe you can''t complete the task in your whole life, and you can''t advance. In fact, since human beings have been digitized, only a few hundred people have completed the difficulty of gods. These people eventually became famous powerhouses, and some even had gods. As for the advanced tasks of the eternal level, there are many rare and talented career choices in history. As a result, no one completed it. Either die in the mission, or fail to complete the mission, wasted his life, and can no longer advance. Not only human beings, in all the worlds, no professional has completed the eternal task. All professionals believe that the eternal level task means that it cannot be completed and the road ahead will be cut off. Lin Yu looked at the eight options and said nothing for a long time. After a while, he slowly exhaled and closed the advancement bar. Afterwards, he put the two Nightmare Knights into the summoning space and turned to leave. He wants to choose the Eternal Stage advanced task. With the booster module, if he doesn''t try the eternal difficulty, he may never be reconciled. In history, no one in the heavens and the world can succeed, so he will be the first one to succeed! Everyone agreed that it was an impossible task. Then he will make that exception! Of course, before accepting the task, he needs to be fully prepared! Skills, potions, props! Whether it works or not, he must prepare first! Only be allowed to succeed, not allowed to fail! Leaving the dimension secret realm, Lin Yu came to Adventurer Street. He didn''t increase the materials this time, but he increased a few pieces of equipment, all of which reached C rank. It consumed less than 10,000 experience points. With more than 90,000 experience points left, he plans to keep it for preparation. After selling the equipment and materials, Lin Yu received more than 200 million yuan. Plus what was left before, a total of about 300 million! Looking at the money in his account, Lin Yu took a deep breath. This is the first time he has so much money! A little excited. Unfortunately, it will run out soon. His eyes sharpened. "Go buy the skill book first!". Chapter 27 "Welcome, what would you like to buy?" Shimmer City Professionals Guild, business district. The skill books here are the most complete in the entire Shimmering City. After Lin Yu, who was wearing a Norton suit, came in, several customer service ladies greeted him with shining eyes. The equipment looks so high-end, obviously not the average person, and the spending power will not be low. Lin Yu chose a short-haired customer service lady who looked pretty, and smiled: "Show me the mage''s skill book." "Yes, this way please." The short-haired lady''s eyes lit up and her smile became brighter. Among all the items used by professionals, the price of skill books is undoubtedly the highest. This time, the commission can be fully earned. The others looked envious. Following the short-haired lady to a private room, the short-haired lady handed a bunch of materials to Lin Yu. "Mr. Lin, all the mage skill books of the professional guild are here, you can take a look." Lin Yu took the treatment and read it. After a while, he selected the skill he wanted to buy. Hand of the Mage, F-level skill, 1 million Arcane Missile, F-rank skill, 2 million Frostbolt, F-level skill, 2 million Introductory Spellcasting, E-level passive skill, 50 million Ice Shield, e-level skill, 35 million Blink, E+ skill, 180 million. It''s not that Lin Yu doesn''t want to buy more, it''s just that the price of the skill book is far beyond his imagination. A mere copy of an F-rank Mage''s Hand costs one million! E-level skill books range from tens of millions to hundreds of millions. Flicker is the most expensive. However, there are advantages to being expensive. The flashing skill is powerful enough to allow the mage to change the spatial position in a short distance, with extremely powerful mobility. Sometimes it can save lives. After buying these skill books, his 300 million yuan was used up, and he only had 10 to 10 million in his hand. Thinking of the day before yesterday when I still had a few hundred dollars in my hand, I felt poor. Now that I have more than ten million in my hands, I still feel that I am poor. Man, I''m really not satisfied. "Just buy these." "Okay, please wait a moment!" The short-haired lady bent over to salute: "I''ll go get you the skill book right away." Lin Yu nodded. Soon, the short-haired lady brought the skill book over. Lin Yu paid the money after confirming that it was correct. With nearly 300 million assets lost all of a sudden, Lin Yu felt distressed for a while. But when he thought that after these skill books were multiplied by him a hundred times, the value could be increased by dozens or hundreds of times, and it was immediately balanced. Lin Yu left the professional guild and learned all the skill books along the way. At the same time, start strengthening. "Ding, congratulations to the player Lin Yu, the hand of the f-level skill Mage has been increased by a hundred times, becoming the invisible power of the c-level skill." "Ding, congratulations to the player Lin Yu, the F-level skill Arcane Missile has been increased by a hundred times, becoming the C-level skill Arcane Rainstorm." "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu, the F-level skill Frost Arrow has been increased by a hundred times, becoming the C-level skill Dark Frost Arrow." "Ding, congratulations to the player Lin Yu, the e-level skill casting entry has been increased by a hundred times, and he has become a b-level skill casting control." "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu, the e-level skill Ice Shield has been increased by a hundred times, becoming the B-level skill Frost Armor." "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu, the e+-level skill flickering has been increased by a hundred times, becoming a b-level skill teleportation." huh... One b class, two b-, two c, two c-. Lin Yu smiled in his heart, this time the 300 million flower was not a loss. Invisible Force (c-) Consume the magic value to condense the invisible hand, which can move objects, attack and restrain the enemy. There is no cooldown, and the consumption depends on the person or thing the invisible hand acts on. Arcane Rainstorm (c) Consume mana to cast a storm-like arcane bullet on the target, each arcane bullet deals (500+3*magic attack) damage. No cooldown, each arcane bomb consumes 50 mana, and the firing speed is affected by intelligence Dark Frostbolt (c) Consume 150 mana to cast a dark ice arrow on the target, causing (1000+4*magic attack) damage. Reduces the target''s defense by 20%, and causes a 50% slowdown for 5 seconds, with a chance to freeze the target for 2 seconds. The chant time is 1.5 seconds, and the cooldown is 10 seconds. Spell Mastery (b-) Passive skill. If you have mastered the spellcasting skills, you can greatly reduce the casting time and reduce the skill consumption by 50%. Frost Armor (b-) Consume 500 points of magic to condense a frost shield, which can absorb (2000+5*magic attack) points of damage. After the frost shield is broken, it will explode, causing (1000+2.5*magic attack) damage to nearby enemies, and freezing the enemy for 2 seconds. Chapter 22： send (b) 1. Consumes 200 points of magic, and can appear anywhere within a radius (200+*magic attack) meters, with a cooldown of 10 seconds. 2. The marked space coordinates are set as the teleportation point, which consumes 2000 magic points, and can be teleported to the teleportation point instantly, regardless of the distance. Players can set (1+Intelligence/1000) teleportation points with a cooldown of 12 hours. Seeing the skill introduction, Lin Yu smiled. With so many powerful skills, he doesn''t believe that he can''t pass the Eternal Rank advanced mission! . Chapter 28 On the way, after increasing his skills, Lin Yu went to the potion shop and the item store to buy a batch of healing potions and blue-returning potions, as well as some special items. Each advanced mission can only be done by one person, and there is no way to find help. Otherwise, it would be fine for him to bring a Zuo madrigal to give him more blood. Now only at level 10, he can only use low-level healing potions. Weak Healing Potion: Restores 200 HP over 10 seconds. Level: Level 10 Seeing these 200 points, Lin Yu almost spat out. 200 points is less than a fraction of his health. Fortunately, he can increase. Life Blessing Potion: Immediately restores 20% HP after drinking, and then restores 4000 HP within 10 seconds. Level: Level 10 Looking at the comparison of the two, Lin Yu expressed that he did not want to speak. I know everything. Likewise, there are magic potions. Arcane Blessing Potion: 20% of mana is restored immediately after drinking, and 5000 mana is restored within 10 seconds. Level: Level 10 Lin Yu wants to directly add 100 bottles of Life Blessing and Magic Blessing Potion. As a result, the system indicated that his experience points were not enough. Lin Yu took a look and found that his experience value was only 34 points left. Ah this... Is it too fast to consume? I can only continue to harvest experience points tomorrow, and then increase the auxiliary items. Looking at the sky, it was already dark. Lin Yu went straight home. ¡­¡­ The next morning, in the classroom. Not long after Lin Yu took his seat, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge came. The two looked at Lin Yu with curious expressions. Lin Yu: "?" He looked at the two of them and said, "Have you seen me again? Or should I suffer a little and let you kiss?" He pointed to his cheek. "Shameless..." Before Yan Ji said anything, Zuo Muge came up. Then, Lin Yu felt a touch of warmth on his face. Lin Yu: "???" What the hell? ! Damn, why was he really being forced? ! He''s not mentally ready yet, is he? ? Seeing Lin Yu''s confused look, Zuo Muge showed a wicked smile and stretched out his hand. She didn''t know when, her hands were already soaked with water. "Hey hey, no, no, no, Ayu, you don''t really think I''m so, so, so, you? Hahaha, your expression is so funny, like a little girl being bullied! " Zuo Muge laughed wildly, with a sullen expression on his face. Yan Ji was also frightened by Zuo Muge''s actions, but when she heard her explanation, she was slightly relieved. Then there was a smile. Lin Yu: "..." With black lines all over his head, he held Zuo Muge''s head with one hand, while the other hand rounded and flattened her face, making all kinds of grimace. "Wo...Wo is wrong, the cauldron spares your life!" Lin Yu sneered coldly, do you want him to spare his life this time? Innocent! He continued to ravage Zuo madrigal. "Little Jiji...rescue...save the nest..." Zuo Muge desperately reached out to Yan Ji for help. Yan Ji reached out and held Zuo Muge''s hand, Zuo Muge showed a moved look. Still, Little Jiji is kind to me! Then she heard Yan Ji smile and say: "Ayu, I''ll help you catch her, you can do whatever you want, don''t give me face." Zuo Muge: "???" Her eyes were full of disbelief. "Little Jiji, you are a jerk!" Yan Ji raised her eyebrows, a little proud. It was rare to bully Zuo Muge, so she naturally had to seize the opportunity. Lin Yu sneered: "Give it up, no one will come to save you even if you cry out!" After speaking, Lin Yu was stunned. Doesn''t this taste right? Is it an illusion? do not care. After a while, he withdrew his hand in satisfaction. Zuo Muge covered his blushing face, shrank his neck, and lay on the table, feeling a little cowardly. Lin Yu was so terrifying. Then Lin Yu looked at Yan Ji: "What''s the matter? You looked at me like that just now?" Yan Ji stroked her long flame-like hair. She also took the opportunity to rub Zuo Muge a few times just now, feeling a little happy. "You should be about to advance too, right? What level of difficulty do you plan to choose?" "Yes, we killed so many skeleton warriors and tin rats together, and the level should be about the same. Xiao Jiji and I will be full of experience right away. You should be faster than us." Zuo Muge also said. Lin Yu showed a stunned look. "So it''s because of this, what level do you choose?" Yan Ji and Zuo Muge looked at each other, then Yan Ji hesitated: "I''m still hesitating. I don''t know whether to choose the emperor level or the **** level." As a rare profession with powerful combat power, and a talented professional supported by an entire big family behind it, Yan Ji will not consider the difficulty below the emperor level. And Zuo Muge is also rare and somewhat hesitant. "My dad asked me to choose the emperor level, which is more secure. If I choose the **** level, the chance of passing is no more than 30%." Lin Yu nodded, he knew the battle strength of Yan Ji and Zuo Muge. Even they didn''t have much confidence in passing the advanced tasks of the **** level, so they knew how difficult it was. And the advanced tasks in the probationary stage are the least difficult one. "Ayu, how about you?" Yan Ji looked at Lin Yu. "Me? I choose the eternal level." Lin Yu smiled and said firmly. "what?!" ¡­¡­ There is something to do this morning, so the update is a bit late, and there will be a chapter later. . Chapter 29 Yan Ji and Zuo Muge were shocked and looked at Lin Yu in disbelief. "Are you crazy?!" Yan Ji couldn''t help frowning and called out to Lin Yu. "Do you know what Eternal difficulty means?! Throughout the ages, whether we humans or other races, in the heavens and the world, no one has ever passed the Eternal level advanced task!" "Of course I know." Lin Yu responded with a smile. "You know you''re still going?!" Yan Ji looked at Lin Yu''s smiling face, her face flushed with anger. Similarly, there is some anxiety. "Ayu, are you going to the myth level? With your strength, you can almost certainly pass the mission if you go to the **** level." Zuo Muge also persuaded. "The eternal level is a dead end! It''s impossible to pass!" Chapter 23： Lin Yu nodded: I know He smiled and said: "But, aren''t all roads made by people? I want to be the first person to walk out of this road." "you¡­¡­" Yan Ji and Zuo Muge froze for a while, looking at the firm Lin Yu, they were a little lost for a while. I have to say that Lin Yu is very attractive now. A man''s strength lies not only in his wisdom, strength, and talent, but also in his inner firmness and strength. That kind of confidence and courage made the two of them sway in their hearts. Even if Lin Yu is going to take a dead end, even if Lin Yu looks a little stupid. However, for the Yan family and the Zuo family eldest lady, who have seen countless geniuses and proud sons. Those people can''t compare to Lin Yu at this moment. That firm self-confidence seemed to attract the two moths to the flames, like sweet and unbearable poison. Zuo Muge sighed and looked at Lin Yu with a flash of brilliance: "Ayu, it seems we can''t persuade you anymore." Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "I have made up my mind." Zuo Muge leaned on his cheek with his right hand, and looked at Lin Yu with some confusion: "Then, go for it. I will pray for you. If..." "I mean if... you really pass the eternal trial, I will really kiss you." After saying this, her face turned red. This is what she said in her heart. Don''t look at her eloquent words, she has never said such a thing to a man so boldly and directly. When Yan Ji next to her heard the words, she was stunned for a moment, then her eyes narrowed, as if she became fierce during the battle. She looked straight at Lin Yu: "Me too." Seeing the seriousness of the two of them, Lin Yu smiled slightly: "Okay, for the kiss of the two princesses, then I''ll make an appointment in advance." Although Yan Ji and Zuo Muge were a little shy, they didn''t refute. The two of them looked at each other and then became firm. Yan Ji took a deep breath: "I was hesitant at first, but now I have decided, I will choose the god-level trial." "Me too." Zuo Muge smiled. Eternal-level trials, they dare not choose, and they are not qualified to choose. But at the **** level, they still have the courage. Lin Yu nodded when he heard what the two said: "Then I wish you all the best." Yan Ji and Zuo Muge smiled. "The three of us have to pass the trial together!" While the three of them were talking, students entered the classroom one by one. The class is about to start. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ First-order secret realm, stream rift. Outside a lake, Lin Yu stood in front of a pile of murloc corpses. On both sides of him, two Nightmare Knights guarded him like bodyguards. Lin Yu looked at the accumulated experience points again. "All preparations have been made, and we can start." Lin Yu clicked on the advanced option. Please select your advanced mission difficulty. Lin Yu took a deep breath, his eyes were firm, and he clicked on the last item. Eternity. It was deep and heavy, as if the rays of light that contained all things appeared, covering his attribute panel. "Ding, player Lin Yu has chosen the Eternal difficulty, and now start generating the quest." After a few seconds, the screen changed, and the advanced task button appeared. "Ding, the advanced quest is to be generated, please check it by yourself." Lin Yu pressed the button a little nervously. First-Order Advanced Quest (Eternal) The death of blood slaughter The dimensional war between humans and rat people has been going on for years. On the dimensional battlefield, the blood slaughter fortress on the front line of the Beiye Mountains caused huge trouble to mankind, and many human warriors died in the hands of the blood butcher. As a member of the human race, now, it''s time to let those dirty rat people know who is the one with the bigger fist! Mission requirements: Destroy the Blood Slaughter Fortress, kill the Blood Slaughter Fortress Overseer, and the Blood Butcher Maxwell. Lin Yu: "..." He looked dumbfounded at the mission introduction. In a mere advanced mission, the apprentice Mage was asked to destroy a war fortress and kill an overseer? ! Moreover, advanced tasks must be done by one person! A trainee mage! Destroy the War Fortress and kill the Overseer! Is this **** serious? ! No wonder, so far, no one has been able to complete the task. This is simply not done for people! but¡­¡­ Lin Yu narrowed his eyes. For him, it''s not completely hopeless. . Chapter 30 "He''s already set off, and I''m ready to start too." The Yan family, Yan Ji stood in front of the window of her room, looking at the sky. Chat with Zuo Muge through system messages. Once you accept the system advanced task, the friend list will prompt you to be in a special state and cannot send messages. The system eliminates the possibility of cheating from any aspect. Even if it''s just cheating on the news. And now Lin Yu is in such a special state. Zuo Muge: "I''m also ready to start... By the way, didn''t that guy give us a small gift before he left? Open it and see what it is." Saying that, she took out the package Lin Yu gave her from the system backpack. When opening the package, a prompt came from the system. "Ding, you get Life Blessing Potion*10, Arcane Blessing Potion*10, Ring of Radiance." Medicine? equipment? Zuo Muge was a little surprised, but when she saw the effect of the potion, her body froze and her eyes widened. "This medicine!" A mere level 10 potion can actually use such a terrifying healing effect? ! You must know that she is a Holy Word Mage, and her current life value is only 6,000. This bottle of medicine can make her directly full of blood! Much more powerful than the powerful compound potions provided by their Zuojia! This is equivalent to ten more lives! Lin Yu actually has such a powerful potion! ? She looked at the Ring of Radiance again. "what¡­¡­" After reading the properties of the Ring of Radiance, Zuo Muge exclaimed. She covered her mouth in disbelief. Ring of Radiance (b-) ring +175 Intelligence +139 Agility +150 Stamina Increases the effectiveness of your healing skills by 20% Equipment Level: Priest, Level 10 That''s right, it''s the equipment that Lin Yu boosted before. It''s a pity that it was limited to the priest profession, so he couldn''t use it, so he simply gave it to Zuo Muge. "What''s wrong?" When Yan Ji heard Zuo Muge''s exclamation, she was a little puzzled. "...Ayu gave me a piece of equipment." Saying that, she posted the equipment attributes. After Yan Ji watched it, her complexion changed dramatically: "B-tier 10 equipment?!" How rare is this level of equipment! You must know that even for a ruling family like them, what they have prepared for the family genius advanced task is only C-rank 10th-level equipment! And that''s what the family has spent countless years collecting from generation to generation! They are all heirloom-level equipment! As long as the advanced task is completed, the family genius must return the equipment and keep it well. Chapter 24： For family geniuses, this is a great help for completing advanced tasks of advanced difficulty! And now? Lin Yu actually gave Zuo Muge a B-grade ring? ! Yan Ji was a little confused. That guy, what the **** is going on? ! Why are you so generous? She opened the package that Lin Yu gave her in a bit of surprise. "Ding, you get Life Blessing Potion*10, Arcane Blessing Potion*10, Ring of Brilliant Knight." After seeing the effect of the potion, Yan Ji was extremely shocked. Zuo Muge didn''t tell her that there are such terrifying potions! And she looked at the ring again. Ring of the Brilliant Knight (b-) ring +strength +120 Agility +200 Stamina All damage you take is reduced by 15% Equipment Level: Knight, level 10 This is the equipment that Lin Yu got from the Secret Realm of Dimension yesterday, because he thought that it would be unfair if he didn''t give it to Zuo Muge if he didn''t give it to Yan Ji. He also increased a wave. A bowl of water is level, sometimes it is very important. Zuo Muge looked at the ring and was a little stunned. After a moment of silence, Yan Ji slowly put the ring on her finger and clenched her fist. Her eyes became sharp and her voice was sonorous and powerful: "Mage, I''ve decided that this time I must pass the god-level advanced mission. At that time, as long as he comes back alive, no matter if he succeeds in the advanced level, I will accompany him." "Yo, aren''t you afraid that your family''s popularity will explode?" A professional who can never advance to the first level is obviously not the husband the big family wants. "As long as I complete the god-level advancement, who can stop me?" Zuo Jia, Zuo Muge admired the ring with white brilliance flashing on his finger with a happy expression. "It''s a coincidence, I thought so too." The two did not speak any more. After being silent for a while, Yan Ji slowly opened her mouth and said: "Let''s start, madrigal, good luck." "Xiao Jiji, you too, you have to come back alive, or Ayu will be mine alone~ Hahaha!" "You are dreaming!" ¡­¡­ Outside the Shimmer City, Bei Ye Dimension Gate. The connecting area of ??the Dimension Gate is the Beiye Mountains in the Rossi Continent. There are intelligent races and extraordinary creatures headed by the rat people living in the Rossi Continent. The Rat Man, also known as the Rossi Rat Man. Possess a civilization and powerful strength that is not weaker than human beings. After the appearance of the Dimension Gate, the negotiations between the two sides failed, and the war never subsided. And there are several dimension gates near Shimmer City that lead to different regions of the Rossi Continent. Lin Yu passed through Bei Ye''s station, took it out and entered the dimension gate. The next moment, he appeared in a city full of strong fighting spirit, completely made of steel. City of Dawn War! The main base of the war between Shimmer City and the Beiye Mountains in the Russi Continent! . Chapter 31 Before Lin Yu could read more, he heard the soldiers near the Dimension Gate speak. "Get out of the way, everyone! Get out of the way! The new army is here! Make room for them!" The professionals who just came in, including Lin Yu, all withdrew immediately. Then, the twisted dimension gate flashed light, and soldiers wearing standard equipment came out one by one. The movements are neat and uniform, and the momentum is powerful and fierce. It looks like a strong army! "Dawn Corps... I didn''t expect the new army to be replenished so quickly. It seems that the front line is very tight." Lin Yu heard a nearby professional sigh. "Definitely, during this time, the friction between us humans and the rat people in the Beiye Mountains has become more and more intense, and the casualties are heavy." "Brother, have you been on the battlefield?" "Hey, that''s for sure! I have done some reconnaissance tasks for the military. I can''t say anything else, I still know a lot about the Beiye Mountains." "That''s awesome, bro!" "Hahaha, it''s a piece of cake, a piece of cake, and it can''t be compared with those strong men who cooperate with the army to charge and raid." "Brother, can I mess with you? I just came to Beiye Mountains." "You? You''re too weak, let''s forget it." The voice of the speaker was somewhat disgusting. Lin Yu turned his head and looked at the speaker. It was a thin man with a beard and a leather armor. He asked curiously, "Brother, do you know the situation of the Blood Slaughter Fortress?" "Blood Slaughter Fortress?" The bearded man Shen Xu was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at Lin Yu. After seeing the gorgeous robe on Lin Yu''s body, he was stunned for a while, and his attitude became much lower: "Little brother, did you say Blood Slaughter Fortress?" "right." "That place is not a good place... Let me tell you so, in the entire Beiye Mountains battlefield, there are 24 outposts of the rat people, and the number of human warriors killed by the blood slaughter fortress has reached the total number of human battle losses. One percent!" "Hs... so scary?!" A soldier next to him, who looked young, opened his eyes in horror when he heard this. "Do you think?" Shen Xu glanced at him. He pointed to a group of new troops who had just entered the dimension gate: "In all likelihood, this group of people went to the fortress of the blood slaughter. A few days ago, the blood slaughter army launched a raid, destroying an outpost on our side. There were 2,000 soldiers, and none of them survived. , including the Overseer!" Lin Yu and the soldier were both stunned. "So strong?!" Shen Xu smiled hehe: "The blood slaughter army is recognized as strong! Especially the blood slaughter army''s governor, the blood butcher Maxwell. He is a rare professional powerhouse of the third order! Even in the entire Beiye Mountains battlefield, he is one of the few powerhouses! " "I don''t know how many people went to assassinate him, and all of them died there in the end." Shen Xu said, shaking his head slightly: "If you want me to say, it is estimated that no one can assassinate him. If he goes, he will die, unless other war zones free up their hands and let the fourth-tier powerhouses come over." "As for Tier 3... it''s better not to die." Lin Yu grinned. What does it have to do with him as an apprentice if he doesn''t go to death at the third level? "Brother, thank you very much." "You''re welcome, little brother, are you new to the Beiye Mountains? Would you like to join our adventure group? Our adventure group is somewhat famous in the entire Beiye Mountains, and the treatment is negotiable." Shen Xu smiled and invited. The soldier on the side: "???" He felt offended. Just now I wanted someone to play with him, but no one took him. Now you actually take the initiative to invite others? ! Is it rude? ! He glanced at Lin Yu. Don''t you just look taller, more handsome, and look better equipped? What''s so amazing? Lin Yu smiled and shook his head: "I don''t plan to join the adventure group for the time being, I''m sorry, brother." "Hahaha, it''s okay." Shen Xu listened with regret, but he didn''t force it. Speaking of which, he seemed to have thought of something. "Little brother, you have to be careful with some people here." "Be careful with some people?" Lin Yu was a little puzzled. Shen Xu nodded, showing a look of disgust. "Some people deal with the cowardly group of dimensional enemies, but they are cruel to their own people. Your equipment is so good, you may be targeted. Even people who have secretly joined the Rat Man may also be targeting you." Can someone with such good equipment be an ordinary person? Whether it is a high-level disciple or a human genius, they are all worth killing. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and nodded: "I understand, thank you brother for reminding me." The gate of the dimension is wide open, and wars of various races are frequent, and there are always people who betray their own race and civilization. Not just humans, but other races as well. This kind of thing is not uncommon in history, and Lin Yu, as a traveler, will not make a fuss. If you come across it, just kill it. After saying goodbye to Shen Xu and the others, Lin Yu recorded a spatial coordinate in the alley outside the square with his teleportation skills. He can now record two coordinate points, one of which must be in the city of war. Chapter 25： You can attack if you advance, and you can defend if you retreat. Only when you are alive can you hope to complete the task. Afterwards, he went to buy a map of the Beiye Mountains and began to formulate an action plan according to his current means. After accepting the quest, the experience points have been locked. He can''t even do an increase. If the prepared items are used up, the chances of completing the task in the future will be even smaller. It is best to ensure that everything is safe, and it will succeed the first time! ¡­¡­ Thank you 123a1985, **, the two-dimensional people for their rewards, thank you for all the support~~ In addition, the author is shameless to ask for flowers, evaluation tickets, monthly tickets, all kinds of requests~. Chapter 32 In the endless towering mountains, a rickety figure slowly emerged. He had some injuries on his body, and his face was full of exhaustion. Glancing at the huge war fortress on top of one of the hills, he exhaled, and a smile appeared on his ugly face. "Finally home!" He quickened his pace and rushed towards the fortress. Soon, he came to the gate of the fortress. "Stop! Show proof!" The two Rat Man warriors in blood-colored armor looked at him coldly. "Yes, sir." The Rat Man Assassin Collins bowed down, with a flattering smile on his ugly face, and handed him an emblem. After checking, the Rat Man warrior nodded and let him go. Collins took two steps into the city, turned his head and glanced at the warrior in the blood-colored armor, with a hint of envy in his eyes. Blood Slaughter Army... that''s great. This time, I will report the news about the apprentice mage. I wonder if Lord Overseer will let me join the blood slaughter army? A glimmer of anticipation flashed in Collins'' eyes, and his pace was brisk as he ran towards the Blood Slaughterhouse in the center of the fort. ¡­¡­ Blood Slaughter Hall, on the main seat of the main hall. A tall rat man with swollen muscles and a ferocious aura, wearing a ferocious dark red armor, looked at Collins kneeling under the hall with cold eyes. Collins shivered under that dignified and cold gaze. After a moment of silence, Blood Butcher Maxwell''s voice sounded like steel colliding. "I heard that you want to see me and have something very important to tell me?" "Yes! Yes, the noble Blood Slaughter Overseer!" Collins'' voice trembled a little. Old Marvel could not see joy or sorrow, and said lightly: "Tell me, if you can''t satisfy me, you know the consequences." Collins swallowed: "It''s like this, our adventure team ventured in the quiet valley west of the outpost fortress, but we encountered a small dimension door that opened, and we were drawn in..." "Um?" Old Marvel''s body that was originally leaning on the back of the heavy chair slowly sat up straight, with even more momentum. "Small dimension gate?" "Yes...Yes, Lord Overseer!" Seeing that Old Marvel was interested, Collins nodded excitedly. "Yes, sir, a small dimension gate!" Old Marvel narrowed his eyes: "Where does it lead?" "To the blue star, my lord! To the human world!" A dark red light flashed in old Marvel''s eyes. His face froze, the incomparably rich smell of blood surged, and the viscous killing intent spurted out. The violent killing intent made Collins, a mighty assassin with killing and death, feel cold, as if his soul was frozen. He almost peed his pants! Stretching with all your strength before holding back! The killing intent and the smell of blood only appeared for a moment. The next moment, as if it had never appeared, disappeared. Old Marvel stared at the assassin who was a little scared out of his mind: "go on." Collins finally came to his senses, his face was pale, and he didn''t care to wipe the cold sweat off his face. "I... our adventure team appeared in a prairie of tin rats..." He shivered and finished talking about his previous trip to Blue Star. The more he spoke, the deeper the old Marvel''s frown became. After Collins finished his last sentence, old Marvel slowly spoke: "You mean, that apprentice mage has powerful defensive ability and terrifying attacking ability. A trainee mage easily killed your four first-order high-level professionals? And it''s still a very well-configured professional?" "Yes... yes, sir!" Collins recalled the previous scene, and a look of fear appeared on his face. "All of us! All of our attacks can''t break his defense. I have never seen a trainee mage with such a strong defense!" Old Marvel stared at Collins for a while, then slowly leaned back into the chair. His dark red eyes were deep. The phantom of the battle armor condensed by the bones... Such skills are usually undead mages. I don''t know if they absorb damage or increase defense. Deathbone armor? Or bone guards? No...their attacks were able to break the defense before. After that, the apprentice mage upgraded his level and changed his equipment, so he couldn''t break the defense. It is understandable, after all, after killing so many tin rats, I am afraid I have accumulated a lot of experience. In this way, after changing the equipment, his magical attack has been greatly improved, and it has been fed back to the shield spell, which has greatly improved his defense ability. It''s the Deathbone Armor. Deathbone Armor... That''s a d+ rank skill. The intelligence value required for the learning condition should be at least 300 points. Maybe more. After all, Old Marvel is not a mage, so he can''t give specific conditions, but he can still guess. Before level 10, he had already learned this skill. How can a trainee mage who has not yet reached level 10 have such a high intelligence? How luxurious should his equipment be? ! A full set of C-level equipment below level 10? ! What are you kidding? ! No...it''s unlikely. Change your mind... He should have learned by other means. Coupled with the equipment on his body, it should be C-rank, and no matter how bad it is, he is still E+. C-level equipment below level 10...to wear it everywhere? Old Marvel frowned. That apprentice mage is not simple, he may even be the descendant of some top human being! But... the next moment, there was a trace of murderous intent in his dark red eyes. He showed a sneer. I don''t know if killing him will make that top human being go crazy? . Chapter 33 Thinking of this, Old Marvel narrowed his eyes and contacted the military''s top officials through news. He himself cannot go to human territory. If you want to kill that apprentice mage, someone else has to do it for you. After releasing the news, Old Marvel glanced at the assassin who was crawling on the ground, his face gradually softened: "Your news is very valuable." Hearing this, Collins revealed an expression of ecstasy: "It''s all for you!" Old Marvel nodded and stood up. The sturdy body is three meters high, like a little giant, giving people a huge pressure. He walked to Collins in a few steps, bent down and lifted Collins with one hand. It''s like carrying a rag doll. After straightening Collins, old Marvel patted him on the shoulder and said slowly: "However, there is one thing left unresolved... Take me to that small dimension gate." Collins bent down and nodded. "Yes, Lord Overseer!" Old Marvel took Collins out of the hall. Outside the hall, the soldiers of the Blood Slaughter Army saw old Marvell and saluted him with a frenzied expression. Collins, who was next to him, naturally received this treatment. Feeling this enthusiasm and respect that he had never felt before, Collins'' face was flushed, and his heart was up and down. My heart is even a little fluttering. This is the taste of power and power... It would be great if I could have it too! Chapter 26： Old Marvel asked people to lead out two war horses, and then moved towards Tranquility Valley with Collins. He didn''t speak up, and he didn''t lead anyone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Huh..." Raising his sight on the map covered with all kinds of information, Lin Yu let out a long breath and rubbed his aching forehead. What he has to face is a whole blood slaughter fortress. The three thousand blood slaughter troops are all second-tier powerhouses, the deputy commander and the three thousand commanders are third-tier ones, and there is an extremely terrifying blood butcher. And that doesn''t even include the Rat Man Professionals at Outpost. The enemy is too strong, and he has to be cautious and cautious, using everything he can grasp. The right time and place are right for people. Now, he finally has a general idea. Putting away the map, Lin Yu narrowed his eyes, stretched out and stretched his body. "Let''s make the general layout first, and then go to the Blood Slaughter Fortress to step on the waves." Lin Yu stepped forward and disappeared in the next moment, appearing hundreds of meters away. send. He walked slowly and leisurely through the streets of War City, like a leisurely traveler. Every few seconds, it disappears in place and appears several hundred meters away. The fiery war wind swayed his robe, making him appear harmonious and abrupt with the surrounding environment. The people around couldn''t help but look over, with respect in their eyes. Someone who can flicker for such a long distance must be an archmage with amazing strength! After a few teleports, Lin Yu arrived at the city gate. His sudden appearance startled the Dawn Legion guards. After seeing Lin Yu''s gorgeous and noble robe and his sudden appearance, the two guards hurriedly saluted. "Hello, respected archmage." Lin Yu smiled slightly: "I want to leave the city." Saying that, he handed out the warrant. This is done when you enter the city, which is equivalent to the proof of identity in Dawn City. After checking, the two guards got out of the way. "I wish you have a nice trip." "Show those Rat Men some color!" The two guards waved their fists imposingly. Lin Yu just smiled at the two of them, waved his hand, and disappeared in place the next moment. The two were stunned for a moment and looked into the distance, only to find that Lin Yu was not seen anywhere they could. "Hey...that''s gone?" "Your Excellency the Archmage is really strong, I''m afraid it will exceed a kilometer in one flash, right?" "This kind of strength should be of the third or even fourth order, right?" "Yeah, I didn''t expect such a powerful mage to come. It''s good for the current battle situation." The two exchanged surprises. At this moment, a team of professionals trotted over. "Brother, we are going out of the city." "I know, I know, don''t worry!" The two raised their brows, a little impatient, completely different from the attitude just now. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tranquility Valley. The two human shooters fled quickly, their faces full of terror. The next moment, a blood-colored light flashed by. The bodies of the two human shooters and the surrounding tall giant trees were torn into two pieces. -10213 -19801 Under the huge damage, the two human shooters fell to the ground. In the jungle, two figures, one high and one low, came out. Collins glanced at the corpse on the ground, and showed a grim smile, his expression full of pleasure. "Bah! Human scum!" This is the first time that Lin Yu has the thrill of revenge since he killed his companion. Old Marvel held a ferocious battle axe in his hand. He glanced at the corpse on the ground, his eyes did not change, as if he was looking at two ants on the side of the road. "Where is that small dimension gate?" Collins'' cheerfulness and smirk dissipated, replaced by a face full of humility. "It''s just in front, Lord Overseer, it''s just in front, a very secret place." "Lead the way." "Yes, Lord Overseer." Chapter 34 It didn''t take long for Collins to bring old Marvell to a hidden branch canyon in Tranquility Valley. All the humans encountered along the way were easily killed by the old Marvell. As for the ones they didn''t meet, Collins could only secretly tell them that they were lucky. This branching canyon is home to some gray-backed spiny apes, and Collins'' team came here to hunt at the time. Unexpectedly, I encountered a small dimension gate. "Master Overseer, it''s just ahead." Collins turned back flatteringly. Old Marvel nodded and looked up at the depths of the rift. Perhaps because of the appearance of a small dimension gate, the grey-backed spiny ape has already disappeared without a trace. The two did not encounter any obstacles and went deep into the rift valley. When he came to a corner, Collins said with a full smile: "Sir! Just over the corner!" He turned and walked around the corner. However, after seeing the empty flat ground ahead, Collins froze in place. The next moment, his face turned pale. Cold sweat emerged, and his body trembled violently. "This is impossible!!" He rushed over quickly and came to the open space. "No... how could it be... impossible! It''s right here!" "I clearly came out of here before!" He muttered to himself, then thought of something, looked up at the corner. Old Marvel has come over. He also saw this empty space. Fear spreads in Collins'' heart. His legs couldn''t support his body, and he fell to the ground softly. "Supervisor... Lord Overseer... I, what I said is true, that small dimension gate was here before! I dare not deceive you!" Old Marvel glanced at Collins, who had fallen softly to the ground, desperately trying to explain. He walked to the center of the open space, squatted down, and touched the slightly messy ground with dark red metal gloves. He rubbed a piece of cracked soil and frowned. After a while, he sighed lightly and stood up slowly. He glanced at Collins, who was sweating profusely from fear, and said: "The dimension gate here has disappeared." Collins paused for the explanation that seemed to be muttering to himself. He was stunned for a moment, then looked up at old Marvell. "You... are you willing to believe me?" He couldn''t believe it. But it looks like he doesn''t need to die? Collins felt for the first time how wonderful life is! No...it''s the second time. The first time was a few days ago. In Blue Star, in the gray grassland, in front of the apprentice mage. Old Marvel''s face did not fluctuate, and he said lightly: "This is true." Collins was relieved when he saw that old Marvel really didn''t intend to blame him. The strength in his body came back, and he struggled to stand up. "But, Lord Overseer, why is this dimension gate gone?" Collins couldn''t contain his inner curiosity. Old Marvel narrowed his eyes and glanced at the open space. "There are many possibilities. Small dimensional gates are inherently unstable and difficult to exist for a long time. They may disappear naturally." Speaking of which, he paused and seemed to be muttering to himself: "Of course, it may also be man-made." "man-made?!" Collins was startled and exclaimed in disbelief. "How can a living being create a dimensional gate?! How strong is that?!" Collins was a little scared, and inevitably a little fascinated. Old Marvel glanced at the shocked Collins, but did not answer this question, which he thought was mentally retarded. Chapter 27： "Pity¡­" Old Marvel shook his head slightly. If this small dimension gate is still there, he will secretly take three thousand blood to slaughter the army, pass through the dimension gate, and enter Blue Star, which will definitely cause Blue Star to suffer heavy losses! You can even invite strong people from the clan to come over. hey~ Unfortunately, it disappeared. Collins naturally had a similar idea. He also felt some regrets. If this small dimension door is still there, he thinks it is a great achievement. Then he can become stronger and more respected! He couldn''t help but recall the salutes given to him by the blood slaughter troops before. How wonderful! "Although the Dimension Gate is gone, the information you provided before is very effective. I have always rewarded me for meritorious deeds. What do you want?" Old Marvel looked at Collins and said slowly. Collins woke up from the aftertaste. Hearing old Marvel''s words, he said with some enthusiasm: "My lord! I want to join the Blood Slaughter Army, and I want to serve you, my lord!" "Join the blood slaughter army?" Old Marvel was stunned for a moment, and then showed a rare smile. "No, you can''t." "what?" Old Marvel stared at him and pointed to the location of his heart: "You lack enough courage." "courage?" Collins was a little confused. "courage¡­" He said in a low voice, and then remembered that his companion died in battle, but he did not dare to shoot because of fear. But...but it was because of this that I escaped the catastrophe! I can stand here! He remembered again...the act of sitting on the ground just now. He swallowed. In the face of the strong, isn''t fear a normal expression? ! This is biological instinct! This is how the Rat Man survived slowly! He objected to himself. Old Marvel looked at Collins, whose face changed, and said lightly: "Although you lack courage, you are smart enough." Collins was stunned for a moment, then raised his head in confusion, a little puzzled. Old Marvel squinted and looked at Collins, as if thinking. Then, he slowly patted Collins on the shoulder. "I''ll give you a chance to be my shadow. Maybe, you''ll be a good, real mouse." Collins breathed for a while, then showed an excited smile. The surprise came so suddenly! "Yes, my lord!". Chapter 35 Beiye Mountains, on a mountain not far from the Blood Slaughter Fortress. Lin Yu stood in the shadow of the woods, looking at the blood slaughter fortress in the distance. "Is it there?" He narrowed his eyes. Along the way, he also encountered several outposts, some human and some rat people. However, the blood slaughter fortress gave him a different feeling. Here is full of fanatical fighting spirit. The people inside are all war lunatics. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and saw two war horses galloping from a distance, all the way to the Blood Slaughter Fortress. One of them was squat and petite and wore leather armor, while the other was taller than ordinary people. Moreover, he could feel the strong aura even if it was so far apart. "That guy..." Lin Yu was a little surprised. He felt a powerful threat from that guy. A deadly threat. "Um?" Old Marvel, who hurried back to the fortress, raised his eyebrows, turned to look at the mountain in the distance, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. "What''s the matter, my lord?" Collins was bewildered. Old Marvel slowly retracted his gaze. He shook his head slightly. "nothing." Feeling wrong, right? He didn''t think about it any more. "After you go back, I will let someone train you. You are too weak now." Collins showed an excited look: "Thank you for your cultivation!" This is a rare opportunity, a chance to be closer to the power he dreams of! He will do whatever it takes to hold it in his hand and crawl forward! ¡­¡­ At the top of the mountain, Lin Yu leaned out of the woods and breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he frowned again. "What a keen sense of ability! That guy is old Marvell, the blood butcher, right?" He twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling a little bit of a headache. At first glance, it''s very good at fighting, right? Lin Yu didn''t think he could beat him head-on. Fortunately, the enemy is clear and we are dark. "Wait for the evening." Lin Yu stretched out, found a comfortable seat and sat down, looking at the blood slaughter fortress in the distance. The sun is slowly setting, gradually sinking into the horizon. The sky turned from dark blue to indigo, and finally covered with a pitch-black curtain. The blood slaughter fortress in the distance gradually lit up. Lin Yu waited for a while. After the movement in the distance became calmer, Lin Yu stood up. "lets go." Today, his goal is not to do it directly, but to find out the situation inside the blood slaughter fortress. He took out a pair of glasses from his backpack, which looked very ordinary black-rimmed glasses. Eye of True Sight (b-) special items. After wearing it, you can see units using stealth skills below b-level. Equipment Requirements: Level 10 This is what Lin Yu prepared for those annoying assassins and other professionals who have mastered stealth skills. The assassin who ran away last time left a deep impression on him. By the way, where did that guy go? I don''t know if they were caught. Lin Yu shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Anyway, he probably won''t be able to touch it. He took the Eye of True Sight, held up the frame, stepped out, and disappeared in place. Above the fortress, there was an automatic scanning eye of defense swept over, and a dark green light passed through a dark corner, without the slightest abnormality. At the moment when the faint green light swept across, a figure appeared in the shadows. Lin Yu held up the mirror frame and smacking his lips: "Tsk, I''m really not used to wearing glasses." He glanced at the distant green light, and then looked at the dark green light approaching on the other side. "Well, there are 19 seconds left." He raised his head and glanced at the wall of the fortress. The two blood slaughter troops had cold expressions on their faces, walking in neat steps, patrolling the city wall. Even when they walked past each other, their expressions didn''t change at all. At the moment when the two blood slaughter troops were facing each other, a figure appeared in the middle of the two blood slaughter troops, half-squatting in the shadow of the city wall. Watching the two teams of blood slaughter troops gradually go away, Lin Yu smiled lightly. Above his head, a faint green light swept across. "The following two blood slaughter troops have 14 seconds to come." Lin Yu smiled leisurely. After 10 seconds, Lin Yu disappeared into the shadows, and the two blood slaughter troops who were facing each other from a distance did not notice anything unusual. ¡­¡­ Inside the Blood Slaughter Fortress. Chapter 28： In a dark alley, two drunken ratmen walked the night with the help of two drunken ratmen. "Dude, let me tell you! After we go back this time, buddy, I''ll take you to the Sweet Dream Theater, the girl there, hehehe~ hiccup~" He laughed and burped. His companion also added a smile to his drunkenness: "Hehehe~ OK! Brother, you are so bold! I like a big brother like you!" He shouted loudly, stretched out his hand, and gestured with two fingers. "When the time comes, I want two... no, three... no, I want one dozen five!" His fingers went from two, to three, and finally extended a slap. "Hey, you little thing, don''t die on the bed!" Just as their smiles gradually changed, a figure in a gorgeous black robe suddenly appeared in front of them. The two sides looked at each other, and the air was suddenly awkward. . Chapter 36 "people¡­¡­" The two rat man professionals widened their eyes and looked at Lin Yu in disbelief. A human suddenly appeared, and their drunkenness disappeared. However, before they finished speaking, they felt an invisible force enveloped them. As if an invisible hand held their heads and blocked their mouths. Ka Ka Ka! ! The sound of bones breaking sounded. -5932 -6001 Two huge damage figures emerged. Two Rat Man professionals died on the spot. The corpse was supported by an invisible force and fell to the ground slowly, without causing any sound. Lin Yu exhaled. He didn''t expect that there would be people in such a small alley, and was taken aback. "Fortunately, there is invisible power, otherwise it would be a little troublesome." Lin Yu glanced at the corpse on the ground. The invisible power is silent, and it is most suitable for assassination. It''s just that the attack strength is not enough. To achieve the effect of instant kill, it takes a bit of magic. Although it was a bit of an accident, it was also beneficial. Lin Yu raised the corners of his mouth and took out a bottle of strange colored potions. Magic Potion (c+) special medicine After drinking the potion, it can be transformed into a designated target for 2 hours. The transmutation effect will be detected by skills such as True Eye and Advanced Probing. Level: Level 10 This is also one of the special items prepared by Lin Yu. It was a pleasant surprise for his increase. After drinking the potion, his body shape changed, gradually turning into a tall and thin rat man with sunken cheeks and a somewhat absent-minded gaze. It looks exactly the same as the one on the ground who said it would be a dozen or five. Even his own equipment was transformed into that rat man. The magic potion is very precious, and Lin Yu used it for the first time. He made a comparison and found that the effect was good. He smiled with satisfaction, put away the two corpses, and planned to take them out for disposal. If someone discovers that someone has died in the city, it will definitely attract attention. Lin Yu would not let go of such a low-level mistake. "Okay, you can go out." Lin Yu, who changed into a rat man, brought up a leisurely smile, and the mustaches on both sides were upturned. He walked out of the alley slowly. Then he looked around and wandered around the fortress to understand the general layout of the place. At night, the soldiers in the fort did not relax their vigilance. Even in the streets, there are military patrols. He even picked people to check their identities from time to time. It''s a pity that their level of detection ability is not high, and they are ineffective against Lin Yu. After more than an hour, Lin Yu, who had mastered the general situation of the entire fort, turned his attention to the ferocious blood-colored building in the center. The Blood Slaughterhouse? Lin Yu squinted his eyes and walked into a deserted alley next to him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Blood Slaughter Hall, at the corner of the aisle. Lin Yu suddenly appeared. Before he could act, he heard the sound of neat footsteps. Step! Step! Step! Before the footsteps approached, Lin Yu heard footsteps from the other side as well. His pupils shrank: "Is the security here so strict?!" He took out a bottle of dark potion again. Shadowless Potion (b) After use, you can enter a powerful stealth state for 30 minutes. Level: Level 10 Lin Yuton drank the potion, and the next moment, his body disappeared into the air. As soon as his body disappeared, Lin Yu saw two blood slaughter troops approaching. Lin Yu leaned against the corner and quietly watched the two blood slaughter troops leave. Then he slowly walked out of the shadows. Standing in the corridor, Lin Yu glanced around. "There''s still half an hour, it should be enough." He began to explore the Blood Slaughter Temple. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Blood Slaughter Hall. Old Marvel sat on the main seat and looked at the three people sitting below. Deputy Overseer Gavin, a third-order mage wearing a dark red robe. Commander Aubrey, a tall third-order warrior. Commander Fielding, a hot female third-order shooter. "According to the information from the informant, human beings have re-established an outpost on the ruins of the Forest Whisper Land." A trace of bloodlust flashed in Aubrey''s eyes, and he said in a muffled voice: "If I can destroy the land of Lin Yu once, I can destroy it a second time! Lord Overseer, I am willing to lead a team to cut down all those human scum!" "Gavin, what do you think?" Old Marvel looked at Gavin. However, he found that Gavin was staring at a corner outside the door. "Gavin?" Gavin came back to his senses: "What''s wrong?" "Why are you distracted? What do you think of the new human army in the Land of Lin Yu?" "Me? You know, of course kill!" Gavin spread his hands: "Okay, then let those humans know that we are the masters of this Beiye Mountain Range!" Old Marvel said coldly: "Two days to prepare, and then we make a surprise attack." "no problem." Gavin shrugged indifferently, and glanced at the corner outside the door with some doubts. Old Marvel glanced at Gavin. "Is there anything there that attracts you?" "nothing." Gavin grinned and looked away. In the corner, Lin Yu glanced at the four people inside and exited the room leisurely. Apart from the old Marvel, Vice-Overseer Gavin and the other three thousand commanders were all third-tier powerhouses. Gavin is a mage, with three thousand commanders, one is a shooter, the other is a warrior, and the other thousand commander is not in the blood slaughter fortress, and it is estimated that he will be on duty. The strength is not weak, it is even more difficult to catch them all at once. In addition to them, there are about 500 people here in the second-tier blood slaughter army. This is not even the blood slaughtering army outside. Lin Yu pondered and looked at the time again. The duration of invisibility is almost over. Come here today. Next time, it''s time to act. Lin Yu took a few steps, turned a corner into a shadow, and disappeared in place the next moment. . Chapter 29： Chapter 37 Ruins of the fortress in the Land of Forest Whispers. A new Dawning Army was stationed. The Overseer Lin Dongyuan is a middle-aged man with a strong breath and a resolute face. His eyes swept across the ruins, and a worry appeared on his face. "The blood slaughter army really lives up to its reputation. Old Marvel is a brave and resourceful shrewd guy. He will not let go of our weak period of rebuilding the fortress." "Director Lin, what should we do then?" Yao Yangqiu, the deputy governor next to him, also asked with a worried expression. "Send scouts to watch the blood slaughter fortress. If they have any movement, they will report it as soon as possible. In addition, let the craftsmen speed up the construction." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ A day later, night fell. The top of the mountain near the Blood Slaughter Fortress. In the forest, Lin Yu''s body suddenly appeared. With a tired look on his face, he stretched out. "The preparations are almost ready, success or failure is here." Lin Yu squinted and looked at the blood slaughter fortress that was constantly moving under the night. I heard the discussion yesterday. Tomorrow, old Marvel is going to raid the new Dawning Army that just arrived, right? "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance." Lin Yu''s eyes flashed fiercely. He stepped out and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Blood Slaughter Fortress, basement level, armament depot. In the dark underground passage, teams of patrolling soldiers come and go. The level of defense is not weaker than that of the Blood Slaughterhouse. Lin Yu, who was in a stealth state, walked past them leisurely. It is as leisurely as walking in your own garden and shopping. After a while, he came to the deepest part of the armory. It was a closed room door. Under the action of the Eye of True Sight, Lin Yu saw outside the room, people squatting in shadowy corners. Among them, the most powerful breath is an illusory figure in the deepest part. Lin Yu was shocked. Tier 3! Not one of the three thousand commanders, but a Tier 3 that is not in the information! Sure enough, the blood slaughter fortress is not so simple. Think about it too, how could an armament depot, one of the most important places in an outpost fortress, not be guarded by a strong man. This third-order assassin is obviously not weak. Even if Lin Yu has the eyes of true vision, he only sees a vague shadow. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may even ignore it! He glanced at the closed doors and frowned slightly. It''s a bit difficult. The mage''s flickering and teleportation cannot pass through enclosed objects. Unless the spatial coordinates are recorded. He couldn''t teleport in. I can only think of other ways. Just then, footsteps approached. A somewhat hunched figure walked in. With a bit of humility on his face, he nodded and bowed to the inside. "Lord Nahum, I have completed the task you assigned." Lin Yu glanced at the somewhat hunched figure and couldn''t help but be stunned. This guy¡­ Isn''t that the little rat man who rode back to the fort with old Marvel before? Why is he here? Speaking of which, he is so weak, and there is a big gap between him and every assassin here. Lin Yu couldn''t understand what was going on with this rat man. At this moment, he saw the shadow hidden in the deepest move. Nahum walked in front of Collins before slowly revealing his body. Although Collins was prepared, he was still startled. He tremblingly nodded and bowed: "Lord Nahum." Nahum glanced at Collins, who nodded and bowed, and nodded expressionlessly: "It''s faster than I expected, Lord Overseer is right, you have talent." Having said this, he paused, turned to look inside an armory, and then said: "Let''s go, I''ll check your progress." "Yes!" Collins looked surprised. Watching Nahum and Collins leave, Lin Yu was stunned. This... this little Rat Man, isn''t it from the human side? Good man! Originally, there was that third-tier assassin, and he was still a little unsure. Now... He raised the corners of his mouth and showed a slight smile. He took out a scroll. Dream of Lost Soul (b+) special items Using the scroll, can cause the target within the range to fall into the dream of lost soul for 1 minute. A target with all attributes less than 2000 must have no dream memory after waking up and cannot detect it. After the target with all attributes of 2000-5000 wakes up, there is a 50% chance that there will be no dream memory and cannot be detected. Invalid for targets with all attributes greater than 5000. After being attacked, the target will wake up. Level: 10 Lin Yu glanced at the scroll, feeling a little distressed. This scroll was augmented by the Sleeping Scroll, which is too rare. He only has one. The effect is very good! Before, he was a little worried that the third-tier assassin might be immune to the effect of losing his soul. Now I don''t have that concern anymore. He used the scroll, and the invisible wave spread out. The next moment, all the assassins in this area fell into a sweet dream. Lin Yu smiled slightly and took out another crystal key. The key was irregularly shaped like mercury. Master key (b) special items Can open any lock below level 4. Level: 10 A must-have for home travel! Lin Yu stepped forward leisurely and opened the door of the armament depot. There are a lot of consumables such as bows and arrows, arrows, and the first- and second-order standard equipment of the Blood Slaughter Army. and also¡­ A cannon, and special items like magic crystal shells. Lin Yu didn''t care about the E-level equipment and items, but packed all the C-level equipment, materials, potions, etc. Even so, his back is full, and some are left unfinished! Lin Yu glanced at the remaining treasure with some pity. Afterwards, he took out more than ten dazzling red spar stones and threw them into the pile of magic crystal shells. The corners of his mouth were raised and his smile spread openly. "Come on, let''s party together!". Chapter 38 Step! Step! Step! In the dark passage, Nahum and Collins walked in. Nahum said lightly: "It''s done well, and I''ve fulfilled my request without any discount." Collins with a flattering smile: "I dare not slack off on Lord Nahum''s order." Nahum nodded in satisfaction: "Um." After a pause, he continued: "Tonight, I''ll give you another task." "Sir, please speak!" "The new Dawning Army in the Land of Lin Yu has arrived. After the last failure, they will definitely attach great importance to our Blood Slaughter Army. Presumably, there are scouts from the Dawning Army outside now. Chapter 30： I want you to get those scouts out and kill them. " "what?" Collins opened his eyes wide, his body trembled slightly, and he was a little scared. "What? Don''t you dare?" Nahum glanced at him without emotion. "me¡­" Collins opened his mouth, only to feel that his mouth was full of bitterness, unable to speak. The scouts of the Dawning Army are definitely second-tier. He went there as a first-order scout, didn''t he die? "Don''t worry, this time, besides you, there are other Anbu members. The task I give you is to kill a Dawning Army scout in person, no matter what method you use." "Yes!" When Collins heard that he was not alone, he suddenly felt that he could do it again. The two soon reached the end of the armament office. Nahum glanced around and didn''t notice anything unusual, so he didn''t care. "Everyone gathers." Nahum spoke and began to assign tasks. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Lin Yu, who was hiding at the top of a tall building near the Armament Office, glanced at the Blood Slaughter Fortress in the dark. "It''s almost time." He stretched out his left hand and snapped his fingers. Snapped! The entire Blood Slaughter Fortress seemed to lose its voice for a moment and fell into a dead silence. The next moment, dazzling flames erupted from all over the fortress, gushing out. The entire Blood Slaughter Fortress seemed to see gorgeous flowers of flames. However, these flame flowers are full of deadly threats. Boom boom boom boom... A terrifying roar sounded, the mountain peaks trembled, the ground cracked, and the sturdy buildings collapsed one by one. Blood Slaughter Army, a rat man professional, countless rat people were engulfed by flames and hit by the aftermath. -12214 -12310 -11290 ¡­ The dense damage jumped out throughout the blood slaughter fortress. Unstable Exploding Flame Crystal (b) special items After use, a huge explosion is generated, causing 14500 Fire damage in a huge area. Level: Level 10 When Lin Yu first increased this thing, he directly increased it by 100 without thinking about it. At level 10, there are special items with such terrifying damage, which is simply a big killer for low-level professionals! Although it has no effect on high-level powerhouses. But he didn''t know what the mission was at the time. No matter which aspect, he didn''t want to be lazy or troublesome. Now, the efforts of that time have paid off. Unstable Exploding Flame Crystals are very effective in this mission! Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the ruins of the **** fortress ravaged by the flames. A dangerous smile appeared. "Then, the hunting begins." With a wave of the staff in his hand, a gloomy and dark door opened. "Sorry~!" The sound of hooves sounded, and two tall nightmares stuck their heads out, followed by their bodies... Nightmare Knight. two. "Go, kill the survivors separately." Lin Yu gave the order. The two Nightmare Knights galloped apart. With their strength, there should be no pressure on second-tier professionals. What''s more, the current rat man professional is definitely not as good as before. Lin Yu looked at the two Nightmare Knights who had gone away, and disappeared on the spot himself. On the ground floor, the armament depot. Nahum, who was about to set up a mission, suddenly felt a sudden stagnation in the air, and a huge sense of crisis came. He didn''t even think about it, he put a defensive shield on himself, and at the same time used various damage reduction skills. Collins next to him saw that Nahum suddenly added defensive skills to himself, thinking that something had happened. A jolt of Collins'' instinct for avoiding and fleeing. He threw himself in the shadow of the corner, holding his head to prevent squatting. He comforted himself in his heart. I''m just a first-order weak mouse! Nothing works! There is something, Lord Nahum and the others are taking care of it. As soon as it was finished, a terrifying roar sounded. Boom! The eyes were full of flames and magical energy, and the explosive force lifted the ground, as if a **** was angry. "Ah ah ah!" A scream appeared, and then stopped abruptly. Nahum felt the hot and terrifying force impact, instinctively avoided, and moved towards the cover. A series of injuries jumped out of him. - -293 -291 -321 ¡­ When he ran to the bunker, his face was pale and he was seriously injured. "Who is it?!" Nahum''s indifferent face turned into anger and growled to himself. At this moment, he heard a low whisper. "First." At the same time as the sound came out, a pitch-black ice arrow shot towards him. Dark Frostbolt! . Chapter 39 Nahum''s face changed and he planned to avoid it. At this moment, he felt that his body seemed to be pulled by an invisible force, and there was a momentary pause. This momentary pause made it too late for him to dodge. Fortunately, some of his defensive skills have not disappeared. Dark Frostbolt landed on the black shield. Boom! -1012 A damage that is neither high nor low appeared. At the same time, the strong cold and corrosive aura was released from the Dark Frostbolt, passed through the shield, and landed on Nahum. The next moment, Nahum''s face changed, his body froze in place, and there was ice spreading. Nahum''s luck was not very good, and he encountered the chance of freezing. However, there was a flash of black light on Nahum''s body, and he released the freezing effect and regained his mobility. He suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction from which the attack came. In the firelight and smoke, Lin Yu, wearing a black robe, stood leisurely. A dark blue mysterious light flashed above the staff in his hand. "What?! Humans??" Nahum''s eyes widened in disbelief. And at the next moment, he had no time to think about it. Lin Yu waved his staff, and one by one dark blue arcane energy bullets shot out quickly, covering the air and rushing towards him. Such a terrifying amount made his complexion change dramatically. What a powerful skill! He was about to move to dodge, when suddenly the invisible pulling feeling reappeared. Let his body freeze for a moment. As the endless dark blue arcane bombs approached, Nahum''s face changed drastically and he roared. "Do not!!" Just now, in order to survive the previous explosion, he used all his defensive skills. Now, he is almost a living target! Although some defensive capabilities have not disappeared, they have become very weak due to the defense reduction of Dark Frostbolt. As a fragile and injured assassin, facing the current violent attack, his heart has cooled down completely. Despair and unwillingness appeared in his eyes. Boom boom boom! Chapter 31： Arcane bullets fell on Nahum like a torrential rain. - -90 -100 -98 ¡­¡­ The dense damage jumped out, dozens of times in one second! The violent attack pushed Nahum against the wall behind him, unable to move. The roar was almost continuous. The aftermath turned into a gust of wind and swept through the fire waves. Let the waves of fire dance wildly. In just two seconds, the wall that was already full of cracks collapsed. Nahum''s body also fell to the ground and turned into a corpse. In just two seconds, Lin Yu caused nearly 20,000 injuries! Plus previous injuries. For an assassin with high damage, low defense and low blood, it is too deadly. Nahum, who fell to the ground, was already a corpse. "Ding, the player Lin Yu killed Nahum, the third-level and third-level rat man assassin, because the player is in the advanced stage and cannot obtain experience points." Lin Yu: "..." Grass! This system prompts a real dog to deliberately say it to pierce his heart? How much experience do you have to give to kill an enemy at Tier 3? Lin Yu was bleeding in his heart. Fortunately, Nahum''s equipment still fell. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lin Yu killed Nahum, Collins, who was hiding in another corner, looked at Lin Yu stupidly. Gradually, fear appeared in his eyes, and his body trembled involuntarily. can''t be wrong... Absolutely not wrong... It''s him! It''s the apprentice mage! It turned out to be the apprentice mage! In order to kill me, he even chased after the blood slaughter fortress? ! and¡­¡­ He actually killed Lord Nahum? ! That''s a Tier 3 powerhouse! how is this possible? ? ? ? Fear made Collins cold and blank. For Lin Yu, he was very impressed. It was too frightening. And now, Lin Yu killed Nahum, which made him even more unbelievable. The apprentice kills the third-tier powerhouse, or kills it by one person. What myth is this? At this moment, Collins'' eyes lit up. correct! Stealth! I will be invisible! This apprentice mage can''t see me! That''s how I ran away last time! Collins was overjoyed, and quickly and quietly used the means of invisibility, hiding in the corner, holding his breath, and looking at Lin Yu motionless. Collins, who was invisible, felt very relieved. As long as I don''t make a sound, you can''t see me! He also relaxed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After killing Nahum, Lin Yu turned his head and looked around, wanting to see if there were any fish that slipped through the net. Soon, he saw a rickety rat who was quietly huddled in the corner, silently watching him. Lin Yu looked at the Rat Man, and the Rat Man also looked at him. The two looked at each other, the atmosphere was a little quiet. Lin Yu: "?" Isn''t this the rat man just now? He was so lucky that he survived? But why is he looking at me? Why don''t you run? Collins: "?" He seems to be looking at my position? No, no, no? Can he see me? Impossible impossible. Collins comforted himself in his heart. How could a trainee mage have the means to see the invisible assassin? Hehe, don''t make trouble~. Chapter 40 After being silent for a while, Lin Yu shook his head slightly. He has no time to waste here. A dark blue arcane bomb appeared in his hand and was about to shoot at Collins. Collins trembled when he saw that Lin Yu could really see him. He screamed. "Etc., etc!" Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Collins. Collins fell to his knees, prostrate and trembling: "My lord, I am willing to be your humblest servant, I am willing to dedicate my soul to you, I have a soul contract scroll here! I beg you to let me go. " Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, the Ao Neng bullet in his hand stopped, and he gave this rat man a strange look: "Soul contract scroll? How can you have such a thing." This thing is also quite precious. The higher the soul contract scroll, the more precious it is. But this Rat Man is obviously of a low level. "In order to meet an adult like you, you can offer your loyalty at any time. I bought it with the first batch of money I saved as a professional." Collins said without shame. Of course he was there to live. Being a professional is too dangerous! If he angered a strong man, he could be killed at any time. In order not to die unexpectedly, Collins came up with this method. Since you can''t become a strong man, then become the servant of this strong man. At least not dead, right? Dignity? Honor? Shit! Why are these important to live? ? Collins was determined. Lin Yu: "..." He looked at Collins in shock. What the hell? What kind of weirdness is this? It was the first time he saw someone buy a soul contract in order to become someone else''s servant. What the **** is this talent? He was a little dazed for a while. Seeing that Lin Yu didn''t speak, Collins thought that Lin Yu was still going to kill him, so he burst into tears. "My lord... My lord, please spare me, I am a rat man! I can provide you with information! Information on the rat man!" Lin Yu frowned upon hearing this. He actually looked down on this rat man. However, the war between humans and the Rat Man is getting more and more intense. Maybe one more Rat Man servant might be useful sometimes? Thinking of this, he nodded: "Give me something." Hearing this, Collins was full of surprises, took out a scroll and handed it over. Lin Yu glanced at it. Low-level Soul Contract Scroll (e) After use, you can sign a unit of no more than tier two as a servant, Chapter 32： Servants have unfavorable thoughts and behaviors against their masters, and will be devoured by their souls. Condition of use: Level 1 Lin Yu nodded. There''s nothing wrong with the scroll. He used it on Collins. The next moment, a prompt came from the system. "Ding, Collins agreed to be your servant, and you got a ray of Collins'' soul fire." Lin Yu felt a connection between him and Collins. As long as he wants, he can annihilate Collins'' soul fire and kill him at any time. Collins'' life and death were entirely on his mind. Lin Yu couldn''t help but sigh, someone else would do such a thing to live? Incomprehensible. However, there are too many things that are difficult to understand, and he does not intend to understand them all. "You don''t need to follow me in the future, collect more information about the rat people, you can''t deal with humans." This is also a chess piece that he arranged at random. Although the pieces are small, I don''t know if they can be used. But if you do it smoothly, you won''t lose anything. "Yes, Master!" Collins nodded humbly, the character transformation was a quick one. Lin Yu was about to speak, but he felt something. He raised his head and glanced into the distance, narrowed his eyes, and showed a smile. "Are you here? Two... It seems to have succeeded." The next moment, he directly grabbed Collins by the back collar and disappeared with him. In a collapsed alley, Lin Yu appeared with Collins. Collins glanced at the tragic situation nearby, his face was pale, and tremblingly, he glanced at Lin Yu next to him. All of this is the work of your own master, a trainee mage? ! My mother, what kind of monster is your master? ! Lin Yu narrowed his eyes, glanced at the distance, and said slowly: "Next, you can figure it out for yourself, whether you live or die is up to you." "Yes, Master! I must survive well and leave a useful body to serve the Master!" Lin Yu: "..." This guy is doing a good job of flattering. He shook his head, stopped thinking about it, and disappeared in place again. It was not until Lin Yu left that Collins slumped to the ground. "I... I survived?" His tears flowed down immediately. "Hahaha... I actually survived!" "You can''t take it lightly now." He remembered something and jumped up from the ground again. "Let''s run out of the Blood Slaughter Fortress first!" After seeing where he was, he opened his eyes wide. "This... it''s more than a kilometer away from the armory, right? The master took me so far? Is this still a trainee mage?!" He took a deep breath and looked shocked. "As expected of the master..." He muttered something, shrank his neck, and ran out of sight. And at this moment, Lin Yu appeared in a corner of the fortress. In the ruins not far away, Commander Aubrey is fighting a Nightmare Knight. Lin Yu raised the corner of his mouth. the second. . Chapter 41 Look back five minutes ago. Blood Slaughter Hall, in the Blood Slaughter Hall. Old Marvel, Gavin and the other two commanders are discussing tomorrow''s raid. At this moment, a roar sounded, and the violent explosion shook the Blood Slaughterhouse and collapsed. The flames covered the entire Blood Slaughterhouse. In the blood slaughter hall, all the blood slaughter troops died on the spot. The Blood Slaughterhouse is one of Lin Yu''s key targets. Here, he has placed twenty unstable bursting flame crystals, plus some magic crystal ammunition from the military supply storehouse. All of a sudden, the entire blood slaughter hall was blown up to the sky. Old Marvel, Gavin and the two commanders rushed out of the ruins in dismay. Especially Gavin and the two thousand commanders, their faces were a little pale at the moment. The damage was not light. Only old Marvel looked safe and sound. However, old Marvel looked at the ruins of the blood slaughter fortress shrouded in flames, his face was extremely blue. There were wisps of blood flashing on the surface of his body, and a strong killing intent spread out. "Damn... who did it!" "Has our blood slaughtered fortress degenerated to such a level?! Someone sneaked in and put explosives, and they didn''t even notice?!" There was a strong killing intent in his cold voice. Gavin and the two commanders looked at each other, looking at the angry old Marvel, and didn''t dare to speak for a while. At this moment, Gavin thought of something, and his face changed drastically. "Oops! The munitions depot!" Old Marvel and the two thousand commanders also changed their expressions. "Damn it! Go and see!" As soon as he stepped on the ground, he ran in the direction of the quarters, extremely fast! The other three also followed old Marvel to the quarters depot. At this moment, there were low roars on both sides of the blood slaughter fortress, and there were violent battle fluctuations. Hearing this roar, old Marvel''s face was extremely gloomy. "Aubrey, Fielding! You two go to deal with the invaders and rescue the blood slaughter army that is still alive!" The Blood Slaughter Army is the elite army of old Marvel. It is also his support and confidence. If he loses the blood slaughter army, his name as the blood slaughter commander will not live up to his name! Now it can be saved a little bit... "Yes!" Aubrey and Fielding nodded and ran in two directions. It didn''t take long for Aubrey to see the Nightmare Knight who was slaughtering the surviving blood slaughter troops and professionals. His face changed. "Nightmare knight?! Undead?? Damn, when did we rat people have a festival with the undead?!" His face was extremely ugly. The undead are a very powerful race even in the heavens and the world. Although they are not weak, they do not dare to feud with the undead for no reason. Why do undead appear here? ! Seeing that the Nightmare Knight killed the survivors by cutting melons and vegetables, he didn''t have time to think about it, roared angrily, and rushed over with a big sword in hand. "Damn undead! Die for me!" A charge followed by a big jump, and Aubrey slashed towards the Nightmare Knight in mid-air with a big sword in hand. The Nightmare Knight turned around and blocked. Chong! Nightmare let out a neigh and stepped back. If they fought head-on, the 10th-level Nightmare Knight would naturally not be the opponent of the 3rd-level warrior. Even if this warrior state is not at the peak. "Nightmare knight, that''s all!" Aubrey grinned and charged up again. The two fought together. The survivors on the side were all relieved when they saw this, and some of them fled by rolling and crawling. The rest of the blood slaughter army mustered up the courage to support their superiors. Clang Clang! After the continuous collision, Aubrey pressed the Nightmare Knight to fight. At this moment, his body seemed to be controlled by an invisible force for a moment. The Nightmare Knight grasped this moment, and the great sword in his hand was entwined with the gray power of death. Death Strike! "Damn it! Don''t even think about it!" He let out a low roar, his strength surged, he got rid of the invisible force, and blocked with a horizontal sword. At this moment, a dim Frostbolt shot from a distance, and in Aubrey''s horrified eyes, it slammed into the armor on his back. Chong! ! Boom! ! - -3021 The chill and the power of corrosion spread into Aubrey''s body, Aubrey''s speed was greatly reduced, barely dodging the pursuit of the Nightmare Knight, and turned to look at Lin Yu who appeared behind him. "Humanity?!" His heart sank. Chapter 33： "You think you can kill me?!" When the other blood slaughter troops saw Lin Yu, their eyes were red, and they came towards Lin Yu with killing intent. Even under such circumstances, the blood slaughtered army''s fighting spirit did not diminish. A terrifying army indeed. Lin Yu was expressionless, with a little staff in his hand. Countless arcane bombs emerged. Shhhhhh! ! Boom boom boom! ! -5780 -5678 -5831 ¡­¡­ Huge damage appeared. There were only a dozen or so blood slaughter troops left alive in the explosion, and they were all in extremely poor condition. With just a wave of Arcane torrential rain, all the blood slaughter troops died on the way to charge. Aubrey watched the blood slaughter army die, and his breathing stagnated. His heart was cold. So strong! The next moment, he was submerged by a torrential rain of arcane energy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Big guys, ask for flowers, ask for reviews, ask for monthly tickets, all kinds of requests~~ I love you! . Chapter 42 Armament Office. As soon as old Marvel and Gavin got close, they saw a huge deep pit. "Nahum!" Old Marvel roared, but no one responded. The expressions of the two of them changed at the same time, and they jumped into the deep pit. The armament depot has been completely turned into ruins. Under the broken eaves and broken walls, the ground is full of charred corpses and broken objects. At this moment, Gavin saw a somewhat familiar corpse in the distance, and his face changed drastically. "Overseer! Look there!" Old Marvel looked over. "Nahum?!" The two ran to the body and found that it was indeed Nahum''s body. Nahum''s body at this moment was covered with scars and looked as if he had suffered a lot of blows. "Damn! Who did it!?" Old Marvel clenched his right fist and slammed it to the ground. Boom! ! The ground cracked, and cobweb-like cracks spread. The next moment, he thought of something, his body froze, and he stood up abruptly. "Not good! The invaders have the strength to kill Tier 3 professionals! Aubrey and Fielding are in danger!" Both of them came back to their senses, with angry expressions on their faces. "Tiaohu Lishan?!" "Go find them!" The two rushed out of the deep pit and rushed towards an area where the sound of fighting was fierce. Their speed was extremely fast, and it didn''t take long for them to come to the battle area. However, as soon as they arrived at the battle area, they saw Fielding''s body slowly falling to the ground, with no vitality. On both sides of Fielding stood two Nightmare Knights, and in front stood a human man wearing a black robe and holding an emerald black staff. Do not¡­¡­ It''s a teenager! He looks a little immature for his age! Old Marvel glanced at the corpse of Fielding on the ground, raised his head, and stared at the human boy in the distance. His eyes flashed with crimson light, and the killing intent was fierce, like a biting cold wind. The sound as if steel collided: "Damn human... Today is your day of death!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Lin Yu killed Aubrey, he teleported a few times and quickly felt another battlefield. Archer Fielding, although powerful, is extremely flexible. But under Lin Yu''s invisible power, her agility lost her advantage, and her own defense ability was very fragile. After just a few waves of attacks, Fielding, who was in poor condition, was killed by Lin Yu. As soon as he killed Fielding, he saw old Marvel and Gavin running. Hearing Old Marvel''s murderous words, Lin Yu had a leisurely smile on his face and leaned on a staff in his hand. "Welcome the two of you to join tonight''s carnival. I hope everyone can have a good time." "Have fun? Yes...I will be very happy!" Old Marvel looked at the smile on Lin Yu''s face and became even more angry. With a grim smile on his face, he squeezed out a voice from between his teeth. As he stepped forward, the blood and arrogance all over his body rose. The next moment, he turned into a streak of blood and charged towards Lin Yu. Rare occupation, **** butcher. Will to kill, **** charge. In his hand, a huge battle axe appeared, raised it above his head, and chopped it down towards Lin Yu. Lin Yu was already prepared. When old Marvel''s body was full of arrogance, he had already disappeared in place. The huge battle axe slashed in the air. Boom! ! The earth was split open, with cracks more than ten meters long. The violent power raged, and cracks spread in all directions. Seeing Lin Yu disappeared, old Marvel suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. Then he saw Lin Yu in the ruins nearly a kilometer away. Behind him is the gate of the fortress. His pupils shrank, and his face became colder and fiercer. "Blink? Want to run?! Locked by my will to kill, where to run? ! " He stepped on the ground. Boom! ! The ground cracked, and his body turned into a streamer, chasing after Lin Yu in the distance. "Gavin!" At the same time, he growled. As the Rat Man Mage and the Deputy Overseer of the Blood Slaughter Legion, Gavin''s fighting skills are naturally not low. As early as the moment Lin Yu used Blink, Gavin had already followed. The next moment, he waved the staff in his hand, and frost overflowed. Lin Yu''s feet were wrapped with ice chains, and his movement speed suddenly slowed down. At the same time, a frost spear shot over. The spear passed through the air in an instant and came to Lin Yu. The illusory Death Bone Battle Armor appeared, blocking a wave of shocks, and then, under the battle armour, the frost condensed battle armour emerged. Boom! ! -0 Deathbone Battlegear. Frost Armor. The impact made Lin Yu take two steps back slightly. Gavin narrowed his eyes, a hint of shock flashed in his eyes. "Death Bone Armor, Frost Armor?! This guy''s skills are so strong!" He roared and reminded: "Overseer, be careful, this guy''s skills are very strong! I''m afraid it''s not easy." Old Marvel had already rushed behind Gavin and sneered. "No matter how strong he is, he is a fragile mage!" Mage, no matter how powerful the destructive power is, it is nothing but a mage. Couldn''t resist his axe. He doesn''t remember how many he killed. Lin Yu glanced at Gavin and old Marvell, and said with a chuckle: "You two, there is still plenty of time, so don''t be in such a hurry." While speaking, he raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. shoot! ! hum~ A humming sound rang out, and in the corner of the ruins in front of Lin Yu, an inconspicuous metal ball that seemed to be there opened up. The next moment, within a radius of 100 meters, an invisible aura condensed. It seems that the space is condensed together. Coagulation stand generator (b+) Chapter 34： special items After using it, a powerful stance is created, and the units within the range are forcibly imprisoned. The imprisoning time depends on the target''s strength. Level: Level 10 "what?!" Old Marvel and Gavin were imprisoned in place, their pupils shrank. Lin Yu looked at the two of them and said with a smile: "This is a surprise I prepared for the two of you.". Chapter 43 The next moment, Lin Yu took out a dark red rune scroll. torn apart. On the ground of the imprisoned position, a dark red magic circle appeared. Boom! ! In the eyes of old Marvel''s anger and Gavin''s somewhat frightened eyes, the flames rose up, condensed into a flame tornado, and drowned them both. Fire Breath Tornado Scroll (b+) special items After use, inflicts continuous damage to the target within the range for 3 seconds, 12000 points per second. Level: 10 The gust of wind under the tornado of flames blew, dancing Lin Yu''s robe and hair. The staff in his hand pointed into the tornado. Arcane torrential rain! The dense dark blue arcane bombs shot at the old Marvel and Gavin inside the tornado like a tornado. Boom boom boom! The roar shook the entire mountain. The flames splattered. From a distance, it seems like a gorgeous firework blooming. "Roar!" A second later, a low roar came from the flame-breathing tornado. A **** light flashed and rushed out. It''s old Marvel. The surface of his body was burning with blood-colored arrogance, his eyes were red, and his blue veins burst out. In an instant, he rushed in front of Lin Yu. The battle axe was shrouded in blood and chopped down heavily. The violent slash instantly knocked Lin Yu into the air. The deathbone armor and frost armor appeared one after another. Kaka Kaka¡­ Boom! The energy of the **** battle axe passed through the deathbone armor and fell on the frost armor. One after another cracks appeared, and then Frost Armor shattered. The rest of the attack fell on Lin Yu''s body. - "what?!" Old Marvel''s pupils shrank and his eyes widened. As one of his trump cards, he only caused such low damage? ! What is the defensive ability of this mage? ! Old Marvel didn''t know, and Lin Yu was also very shocked. His physical damage immunity has reached 25%! In addition to the defense of nearly 6,000, and the frost armor technique, there is more than 10,000 damage absorption. Old Marvel''s attack this time caused more than 20,000 injuries! Should it be said to be a rare class of Tier 3? Really powerful. Boom! The defense of Frost Armor was broken and shattered. Flakes of cold ice were scattered, and the cold air was like a glacier spewing. Old Marvel, who was planning to pursue, was suddenly frozen. -0 Frost Armor, burst damage and freeze effect for 2 seconds after shattering! Lin Yu glanced at the 0 points of damage floating out of Old Marvel''s head, and clicked his tongue. "It''s still tough." The third-tier rare occupation is still a melee rare occupation, and its defensive ability is a bit exaggerated. However, this was also what he expected. Lin Yu waved his staff and once again gathered a frost armor technique. Old Marvel just released the freezing effect, and when he saw Lin Yu condensed a trace of frost armor again, he opened his eyes wide. Damn it! This mage''s skills? ! It''s so strong! ? He remembered what Gavin said. At this time, the flame-breathing tornado in the distance had dissipated, and old Marvel smelled a burnt smell. His face changed, and he turned to look over. The imprisoned position collapsed, and a charred corpse slowly fell to the ground. Old Marvel''s eyes were red: "This is impossible!" Gavin is his proud deputy! Every time you advance, it is a warrior level difficulty, and there is even a commander level! Such Gavin actually died here! ? Not only Gavin, his two thousand commanders, the shadow leader, the blood slaughter army... Even he is as precious as life, as if all his blood slaughtered fortresses... All were destroyed in the hands of this mage! In the hands of the weak Mage, whom he originally looked down upon! Fury and hatred ignited in his heart. "Give me death!" No matter how powerful the mage''s destructive power is, if he is approached by a **** butcher, he will die no matter what! At this moment, Lin Yu unhurriedly took out the scrolls one by one for use. Old Marvel''s body sank, and his speed became much slower. However, Lin Yu''s body was entangled by a breeze, and his speed skyrocketed. Scroll of Light Breeze and Curse of Slowness. Lin Yu stepped on the ground with both feet and floated back, dodging the attack of old Marvell. At the same time, he took the old Marvell to the bottom of the blood slaughter mountain. The previous surprise was reserved for Gavin and the other commanders. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the other two commanders would dare to separate. He was easily killed without any special means. That surprise can only be enjoyed by Gavin alone. It has to be said that he can be considered an honor to die. As for old Marvel, Lin Yu specially prepared another surprise for him. Lin Yu smiled at the old Marvel who was chasing after him furiously. He believed that old Marvel should like his surprise. . Chapter 44 Under the Blood Slaughter Peak, in a forest, several figures flashed. The figure in the front made a gesture, and everyone stopped without making a sound. It was a somewhat thin man with an ordinary face and a gleam in his eyes. He is Lai Ming, the captain of the Dawning New Army''s serving unit. Lai Ming raised his head and glanced at the huge blood slaughter fortress at the mountain peak, and said in a low voice: "It''s right here, it''s easy to spot when it''s close." "Look for a surveillance location. Even if a fly flies out of the Blood Slaughter Fortress, we will find it!" "Yes!" All the scouts replied in low voices. Just as they were about to conduct a separate survey, a dazzling red light suddenly flashed, illuminating the nearby woods. Boom! ! Then a terrifying roar sounded, and the majestic blood slaughter fortress was like a blooming flower of flame, slowly blooming. The original building began to crumble. "¡­" Everyone who was startled by the light stared blankly at the sudden explosion of the blood slaughter fortress. Everyone was dumbfounded. The atmosphere fell into dead silence. It wasn''t until the fiery wind pressure swept over that everyone came back to their senses. "Then... what is that?!" Lai Ming looked horrified. "The blood slaughter fortress actually exploded?! Who did it?? What happened??" Chapter 35： He has too many problems. Your mind is full of questions! Others naturally couldn''t answer. At this moment, they were more shocked than Lai Ming. "The blood slaughter fortress that has been standing forever... is gone?" he murmured. As if some can''t believe it, he is asking himself and his companions. Thought to be confirmed. "No... Really gone..." Everyone looked at each other, surprised and puzzled. "Boss? What shall we do next?" a scout asked. "Yes, now is a good opportunity. Maybe the blood butcher has also been seriously injured, or even died! Let''s go and see!" Someone spoke aggressively. This is a good opportunity for veteran military exploits! To become an official and a nobleman, to reach the pinnacle of life, maybe you will watch this wave! Lai Ming frowned as he looked at the raging fire burning on the top of the mountain, and fell into silence. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "If the blood butcher died so easily, he would not be a blood butcher anymore." "Stay still! I''ll notify the Overseer!" The others heard the words and obeyed the order. And Lai Ming directly contacted Overseer Lin Dongyuan through the system message. ¡­¡­ Forest language fortress. Lin Dongyuan was checking the construction progress of the fort, when he received a call from Lai Ming, he paused. After speaking to the people who were with him, he walked to the side and connected the call. "Lai Ming, is there any news from the Blood Slaughter Fortress?" Lai Ming glanced at the flames and began to subside slowly, revealing a ruined blood slaughter fortress. He twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling a little dry. "Overseer, there is big news." "what news?" Lin Dongyuan''s face suddenly became condensed. "Are they planning to attack us?" "No, no, it was the blood slaughter fortress that exploded." Lin Dongyuan: "Huh?" He was a little bewildered. After a while, he understood the meaning of Lai Ming''s words. His breath stagnated, and he asked eagerly: "What did you say?! What does the blood slaughter fortress mean?!" Lin Dongyuan''s voice came out, and the nearby deputy governor and several other strong men looked over. Lai Ming grinned: "Literally, the blood slaughter fortress didn''t know that it was targeted by the strong man. Now it has been bombed into the sky. The entire mountaintop is full of fire, and the blood slaughter fortress has turned into ruins." Lin Dongyuan was short of breath: "real??" "Yes, Lord Overseer, what shall we do next?" Lin Dongyuan took a deep breath and said slowly: "You guys are watching nearby now, and report any abnormality immediately! I''ll bring troops over immediately!" This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! If he missed such a perfect fighter, he would regret it himself. After hurriedly cutting off the communication, Lin Dongyuan walked back. Yao Yangqiu looked at Lin Dongyuan with some doubts: "Director Lin, what''s wrong? I heard something about the Blood Slaughter Fortress?" Lin Dongyuan glanced at Yao Yangqiu, grinned, and patted his shoulder: "Yangqiu, assemble the army immediately, and go to the blood slaughter fortress!" "what?!" Yao Yangqiu and several thousand commanders were stunned. "Overseer! Our fortress has not been built yet, and there is no stable rear. Going to attack the Blood Slaughter Fortress now is killing you!" "Build a fart fortress! Follow me! Just heard the news that the blood slaughter fortress was bombed!" Everyone: "???" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the call between Lai Ming and Lin Dongyuan ended, another fire lit up in the ruins that had already calmed down. Like a tornado of flames raging on the top of the mountain. Lai Ming and the others shrank their pupils. "This is a skill?! Someone is fighting on it!" Not long after they finished speaking, they saw two figures descending the mountain rapidly. In front is a figure wearing a robe and holding a staff. Appears to be human, a mage. However, because the distance is too far, and it is in the dark night, it is difficult to see his face. In the back is a rat man warrior who is more than three meters tall and wearing a ferocious battle armor. The monstrous blood-colored arrogance around him illuminated his hideous complexion. Lai Ming and the other scouts were all breathing stagnation, like falling into an ice cave. "Is it Maxwell, the blood butcher?!" Then they were shocked again. "Who is that Master Mage in front?! Is he the one who blew up the blood slaughter fortress??". Chapter 45 Bayi Mountains. In the forest, the roar continued to sound. Lin Yu was running in front, and the old Marvel at the back chased him frantically with an axe. Along the way, Lin Yu kept using the various special items he had prepared before. Scrolls of confinement, deceleration, and dizziness, while I use speed-up potions and scrolls. Facing old Marvel''s pursuit, Lin Yu looked calm. brush! After a teleportation, Lin Yu appeared hundreds of meters away, waving his staff. Endless arcane bombs poured down on old Marvell. Boom boom boom... -0 -0 -0 ¡­ Dense 0 points of damage appeared. Lin Yu didn''t care. He smiled leisurely as if he was out on an outing with his friends: "Old Ma, why don''t you just forget it? We''ll be here. I''ll go home, how about you?" When old Marvel heard Lin Yu''s words, his eyes became even redder. He growled: "Slippery bug! Give me death!" He stepped on the ground and charged towards Lin Yu. Slashing with an axe. On Lin Yu, a white prismatic shield shattered. His body flew upside down with the force of the shock. Yu then took two steps back, and Lin Yu tapped his shoulder with the staff in his hand: "Look, you can''t do anything about me again, and I can''t do anything about you either. Isn''t it bad to let go of each other?" He kept stirring up old Marvel''s anger. Although even if he didn''t tease, old Marvel would have been with him forever. Hearing Lin Yu''s words, old Marvel no longer planned to talk to him, and rushed towards Lin Yu again. Lin Yu filled a bottle of civet potion and trotted away from old Marvel. This made old Marvel even more angry. Lin Yu glanced at Old Marvel, who was catching up, and turned to look at a somewhat barren canyon in the distance. She narrowed her eyes slightly. arrive. Lin Yu took old Marvel, who had been swept away by anger and hatred, into the barren canyon. Not long after, they came to the end of the canyon. At the end, there is a huge cave. Inside the cave, there are traces of dark red light flickering. Lin Yu raised the corners of his mouth, looked at Old Marvell rushing in from a distance, and smiled slightly: "Old Ma, guess where this is..." Before Lin Yu''s words were finished, old Marvel had already chopped it up. Lin Yu clicked his mouth, and his body disappeared in place. "Isn''t it okay to listen to what people say?" Chapter 36： The next moment, he appeared at the entrance of the cave. He smiled slightly at the rushing old Marvel: "This is a surprise that I specially prepared for you, a surprise that belongs to you alone." Next, he took out a red crystal and threw it into the cave. Boom! ! ! After a moment of silence, there was a roar in the cave, and flames spewed out. "hold head high!!!" The next moment, a roar resembling a dragon''s roar sounded. dong dong dong! ! The heavy footsteps of the behemoth kept approaching from the depths of the cave. Soon, an incomparably huge creature rushed out. It was a terrifying creature with a height of more than four meters and a length of more than ten meters. Earthfire Longxi, dragon-blooded creature! Although it is only a creature with a certain amount of dragon blood, what is related to dragons is synonymous with power! This Earth Fire Longxi is one of the overlords of the Beiye Mountains. Whether it''s a rat man or a human, neither dare to provoke it! The powerful breath of the ground fire Longxi suddenly woke up the old Marvell who was in anger. His face changed. Longxi Valley? ! Damn, why did you come here? ! Then he laughed again. "Human, do you want to use the Earth Fire Dragon to deal with me? Do you think it will listen to you?" Old Marvel wasn''t too worried. Although Earth Fire Longxi was strong, he was not weak either. Moreover, Earth Fire Longxi has a strong sense of territory, so he won''t just attack him. This human mage is also one of the intruders. A human mage, his defensive ability is obviously not as good as his. In such chaos, his chances are even greater. However, a strange smile appeared on Lin Yu''s face. "Why not?" Under the vigilant and restless eyes of old Marvel, he took out a scroll again. Wild Madness (b+) When used on wild creatures, it can arouse its anger and vent its anger at the designated target. Level: 10 Lin Yu tore the scroll with a smile. Originally, Huo Longxi planned to attack Lin Yu first. After all, this human mage dared to blow up his nest and disturb his sleep! But now, for some unknown reason, the more it looked at the rat man in the distance, the more uncomfortable it became. Mudd, why are you a rat man? Why are you so tall? ! Why are you wearing red armor? ! To sum up in one sentence, that is: The labor and management see you unhappy and want to **** you! "hold head high!!" The next moment, the red-eyed ground fire Longxi rushed towards him under the dazed and unbelievable eyes of old Marvel. Old Marvel: "I **** your ****!!" He couldn''t help roaring. He knew that as soon as the human mage took out any scroll, it would definitely be bad! ! "Why?! Why do you have so many treasures?!" This is the most incomprehensible thing for him. It''s not so outrageous that an algorithm engineer is rich and has many methods, right? ? Why! . Chapter 46 Phew! ! Earth Fire Longxi opened his mouth and it was a huge dark red fireball. The fireball exploded. Boom! ! Old Marvel''s roar was drowned in a terrifying roar. dong dong dong! ! Earth Fire Longxi took a step and charged towards the old Marvell in the flames. The two sides fought together. And Lin Yu was a teleporter, appeared on a rock on the cliff of the canyon, sat down leisurely, and began to watch the play. Chong! ! Old Marvel''s battle axe collided with the sharp claws of the Earth Fire Dragon. In front of Earth Fire Longxi, the mighty power that Old Marvel was proud of was even slightly inferior. He took a few steps back, his face ugly. While dodging the ground fire Longxi''s attack, he used his peripheral vision to find Lin Yu''s position. When he saw Lin Yu who was leisurely watching a play on the cliff, his chest felt tight, and a mouthful of blood almost spit out. Damn bastard! ! no! That does not work! He is very confident in his own strength. But I also know that in the face of Earth Fire Longxi, even his life is in danger. This is a separate case. Now, there is another human mage watching, and he has a desire to retreat. Keep the green hills, not afraid of nothing to burn! Earthfire Longxi has a strong sense of territory. As long as you leave its territory, it will be fine. You can look for other opportunities! Old Marvel and Earth Fire Longxi fought hard, and with the power of the shock, he wanted to retreat. At this moment, his face froze, and he felt an invisible force pulling his body. Phew! ! Before he could react, a dark shadow swept over. That is the tail of the Earth Fire Dragon. Old Marvel let out a low growl, a dark red shield condensed on the surface of his body, and at the same time he turned the battle axe. Boom! ! With the roar, old Marvel flew out backwards. -8912 A huge injury emerged. In the distance, Lin Yu raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a happy smile. Although I can''t break the defense, it''s fine. The way is always more difficult than the difficulty, isn''t it? "hold head high!!" With one hit, Earth Fire Dragon Xi raised his head and roared, extremely excited. A dark red light flashed in his throat. The next moment, a stream of dark red flames spewed out of his mouth. Earthfire breathed. The high temperature of the fire''s breath distorted the air, which was extremely terrifying. Flying out, Old Marvel kicked the ground, his body turned into a streamer, disappeared in place, and avoided his breath. The breath fell to the ground, the ground softened and turned into magma. Old Marvel glanced at the ground turned into magma, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. In an instant, he stepped on the ground and planned to rush out of the canyon again. However, at this time, the invisible force appeared again. Earthfire Longxi''s claws also waved towards him. Old Marvel''s face was ferocious, and his blue veins burst out. He forcibly broke free from the invisible force and resisted the attack. Boom! He was knocked out again. Old Marvel still doesn''t know where. The mage seemed to be watching a play, but in fact he didn''t want him to run away at all. However, this mage cannot break his defense, so he can only use such means to contain him! Although old Marvel knew Lin Yu''s intentions, he was completely unable to decipher such a conspiracy. The only way to deal with that mage is to kill Earth Fire Longxi first! Thinking of this, he roared angrily, jumped high, and slashed the ground fire Longxi with the battle axe again. Boom! ! The battle axe slashed on the scale armor, the scale armor was torn apart, blood spurted out, and the ground fire Longxi roared back. The battle between the two sides intensified. Lin Yu always looked at the battlefield and stopped old Marvel when he wanted to escape from the canyon. The entire canyon seemed to have become a gladiatorial arena, and Lin Yu''s invisible hand moved life and death. Gradually, the injuries of Old Marvel and Earth Fire Longxi became more and more serious, and their physical strength became more and more exhausted. The ground is full of deep pits, lava and cracks under the battle of the two. Chapter 37： There is a huge crack in the back of Earth Fire Longxi, which was cut by old Marvell. Both sides have fought at the most critical moment. Earth Fire Longxi has forgotten why they fought in the first place. But now, the effect of Feral Frenzy and the damage it received made it completely lose its mind. and old Marvel have fallen into a state of immortality. "hold head high!!" Earth Fire Longxi roared, and the dark red flames all over his body slowly burned. Temperatures are rising dramatically throughout the rift! Seeing the appearance of the Earth Fire Dragon, the pale, panting old Marvel''s expression froze. His face was hideous, cracks appeared on his body, blood spurted out, and bloodthirsty killing intent emerged. At this moment, he seems to have become a butcher, and what he wants to slaughter is the ground fire Longxi in front of him! When the leisurely Lin Yu saw this scene, he also narrowed his eyes, with a dignified look on his face, and stood up. The final blow. "hold head high!" "Roar!!" The two sides roared and rushed towards each other. Boom! ! The aftermath raged, arrogance and flames intertwined, and the ground of the canyon shook. When everything subsided, Earth Fire Longxi had a battle axe on his head, and his huge body slowly fell to the ground. And old Marvel stood with difficulty, his armor shattered, blood dripping all over his body, and there was no breath in his body. Lin Yu smiled slightly, teleported, and returned to a piece of ground that was still intact. "Fantastic battle." He couldn''t help but admire. As expected of a rare class of Tier 3, if they fought head-on, he might be hacked to death in a few strokes. Really powerful. Unfortunately, he was too well prepared. When Lin Yu looked at Old Marvel, Old Marvel also glanced at Lin Yu. His weak, pale, blood-stained face gradually revealed a strange grin. Lin Yu froze in his heart. The next moment, old Marvel''s tall and sturdy flesh and blood wilted, and a dark red butcher''s knife appeared and shot at Lin Yu. Bloody Butcher inheritance skills, Bloody Butcher Knife. . Chapter 47 scoff! The dark red butcher knife slammed into the death bone armor, tearing open the frost armor. Finally, it crossed Lin Yu''s body. -29318 A huge injury emerged from Lin Yu''s body. Lin Yu slowly fell to the ground. Boom! Looking at Lin Yu''s body lying on the ground, old Marvel''s thin body couldn''t support it, and slowly fell to the ground. A smile appeared on the thin face of old Marvel, who was lying on the ground. "Hehehe... It was me who won in the end!" "Really? Unfortunately, I let you down." In the distance, Lin Yu''s voice sounded. The smile on old Marvel''s face froze. His eyes widened, and he struggled to raise his head. Lin Yu just happened to stand in the other direction, holding a staff in his hand, looking at old Marvell with a smile. "What... what?! It''s impossible!" Old Marvel''s voice was hoarse, and he looked at the position where Lin Yu fell to the ground in disbelief. At this moment, there is a broken puppet lying quietly in that position. Alternate Puppet (b+) special items When the bearer is fatally injured, the damage is transferred to the puppet, and the bearer jumps to any position within a 20-meter radius of the opponent. The strength of the holder is limited to the apprentice level, and it is invalid if it exceeds it. Grade 1 Lin Yu glanced at the broken substitute puppet, and there was a hint of distress on his face. This is too precious. Even if he searched the entire market, he only found one. However, he only felt distressed for a moment and calmed down. This thing can only be used by the apprentice level. When he completes the advanced task, it will be the first level. This is useless. It can be considered useful. He looked at the unbelievable old Marvell on the ground and smiled slightly: "This is a special surprise I prepared for you, how about it? Are you satisfied?" Old Marvel didn''t answer, just looked at the puppet in the distance, his face a little gray. "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha..." After a while, he burst into laughter, and the thin body kept coughing because he laughed too loudly. He raised his head and looked at Lin Yu, his eyes seemed to have lost the domineering light of the past. He smiled and said: "I''m very curious, a character like you can obviously cooperate with the Dawning Army to easily destroy the Blood Slaughter Fortress and destroy me. Why do you have to work hard, consume so many treasures, and do such a thing alone. Do you want to be a lone hero once? " Old Marvel didn''t need to count to know that the various special items that this mage spent today are invaluable! It was really difficult for him to understand what Lin Yu was doing. When Lin Yu heard the words of old Marvell, his face stiffened, he twitched the corners of his mouth, and sighed: "If possible, who would like to come alone... Unfortunately, this is my advanced trainee mission." Old Marvel: "?!?!" Hearing Lin Yu''s words, his supernatural powers were shocked, and his eyes were full of horror. Apprentice advanced tasks...? In other words, this mage is only an apprentice? ! Destroyed the entire blood slaughter fortress, destroyed his mage, and was only a trainee? ? ? ? The advanced task of a trainee mage is to destroy the blood slaughter fortress. What is the difficulty of his task? ! Because he was too shocked, his mind went blank. Before old Marvell came back to his senses, Lin Yu had already stretched out his hand. Arcane torrential rain. Boom boom boom! After the roar, a prompt sound came from the system. "Ding! Congratulations to the player Lin Yu for completing the Eternal Rank advanced task!" "Ding! Player Lin Yu has completed the advanced quest, and his rank has risen. Now it is the first rank." A deep and heavy ray of light that seemed to encompass all things flickered and merged into Lin Yu''s body. Lin Yu felt that his strength had improved a lot. Not just power, he seems to have become more relaxed and more transparent in essence. He knew that this was the manifestation of the sublimation of life after the advanced stage. Lin Yu was not in a hurry to look at his attribute panel. He glanced at the corpse on the ground, exhaled, stretched out, and showed a smile. "It''s finally done! Finish work! Go home!" Oh, by the way, a certain Yan Ji and Zuo Muge still owe him a kiss? The corners of his mouth raised, revealing a smile. Just when Lin Yu was about to leave. The whole space shook. Boom! The deep and heavy breath slowly diffused, and the splendid light that seemed to contain endless knowledge and essence enveloped the entire Beiye Mountains. Not just the Bayi Mountains. Rossi Continent, Blue Star, Undead World, Hell¡­ In the heavens and the world, in all regions, there are endless and vast splendid rays of light surging. Everyone raised their heads for the first time, looking surprised. The next moment, their faces stiffened, becoming extremely shocked and disbelieving. No prompting, no explanation, no one to teach. However, the moment I saw this brilliant light. They instinctively understood one thing. It seems to be something engraved in the genes of life. Someone has completed the Eternal Grade advanced quest. All the heavens and the world, congratulate him! ¡­¡­ Regarding the issue that chapter 43 cannot be read, the author is not clear, the review did not prompt in the background, I do not know why, I will ask the editor tomorrow~. Chapter 48 Chapter 38： In the deepest part of hell, in the great hall shrouded in rich sulphur and evil aura, one after another dark green eyes turned to the sky. "Eternity... There are creatures that can complete the trial task of that level..." After whispering in a low voice, there was a will. "check!" In the Holy Light Heaven, in the glorious building above the sky, the figure shrouded in light is also looking towards the top even higher than the sky. "Someone can complete the eternal trial..." "I hope it''s not those demons..." "Go, check, let the eyes of the heavens move to find out who it is." The endless dragon island, the huge dragon body that stretches like a mountain vibrates, and the stalwart dragon head lifts up, looking at the bright light in the sky. "Endless years, has anyone finally completed the eternal trial?" "Hahahaha! The one who can complete that impossible trial must be the descendant of my dragon family! Go and bring him!" The forest of life, the rift valley, the mist of eternal darkness... One by one, in the endless world, all the powerhouses have issued their own orders. "check!" "Use all your eyeliners to find out who has completed the eternal trial!" "..." All parties shook, and for a while, the wind was shaking. In the void above the blue star. The magnificent halls floated, and the stalwart figures stepped out, standing quietly in the void, watching the dazzling brilliance, deeply shocked. "The eternal trial... actually someone has completed it?!" A man with hair burning like flames, very handsome, with flame marks on his forehead, and wearing a scarlet robe couldn''t believe it. At their level, they naturally know how difficult the eternal trial is! Even if it''s just an apprentice-level eternal trial, it''s only a theoretical possibility. Even if it is a theoretical possibility, it is still one in a billion, depending on what task it is your turn! Now, someone has done it? ! A beautiful woman in a long jet-black dress with starlight on it frowned slightly: "I don''t know which race is a genius, I hope it''s not a hostile force." A dignified man wearing heavy armor sighed softly: "It''s a troubled time, let someone check." "As soon as the eternal light comes out, those evil gods in the void will probably be ready to move." A figure that seemed to be shrouded in nothingness opened his mouth. "Humph!" The majestic man in battle armor snorted coldly, his fighting spirit gushing out: "Dare to stretch that dirty paw to my Blue Star, just chop it off!" The breaths of the stalwart figures surged, shaking the void, revealing the barrier that enveloped the entire Blue Star. Outside the barrier, on the planets, there is an evil aura rising up. Those planets opened their eyes like filthy evil eyes, staring at Blue Star indifferently. And when the eyes of a group of stalwarts swept across, those eyes slowly disappeared. They are the gods of mankind and the guardians of mankind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ross West Continental Center. On the top of the highest peak, the rat gods opened their eyes one by one. The ancient and distant eyes couldn''t help but change color after seeing the eternal light. "Someone has completed the eternal trial!" "I don''t know if it''s my family?" "The possibility is not high, my family should not have such a genius." "Hey... The dark tide time is running out, we need to increase our heritage." "We need to speed up the attack on the nearby worlds, try to plunder their resources and strengthen ourselves!" "If you can get the heart of the weak family, it will be perfect." "Recently, the astral world has been very peaceful..." Rat man gods raised their heads one by one, looking at the deep universe through the endless space. "Let people do it." "Um." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Beiye Mountains, Longxi Valley. Lin Yu was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something. The corners of his mouth twitched, revealing a mischievous smile. "Speaking of which, I''ve worked so hard to finish the Blood Slaughter Fortress, why should I leave something behind?" He narrowed his eyes and thought about it. Then, he rummaged through his backpack and found a piece of paper. He smiled, wrote a few words on it, and threw it on Maxwell''s body, covering his face. Lin Yu smiled with satisfaction, and his body disappeared in place. The next moment, Lin Yu appeared in the alley of Dawning War City. Record point transfer. He glanced around, tidied up his robe, hummed a leisurely tune, and walked slowly out of the alley. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not long after Lin Yu left, a group of people came to Longxigu. Lai Ming, headed by the leader, said to Lin Yuandong, who was beside him: "Lord Overseer, it''s here! The Master Mage brought Maxwell here before, and then the battle was fierce, and he disappeared not long ago." Lin Yuandong squinted his eyes, looked at the quiet Long Xigu, and said slowly: "Go in and have a look!". Chapter 49 Longxi Valley. Lin Dongyuan, Lai Ming and the others who just came in are all staring blankly ahead. The ground is full of gravel, cracks, lava flowing everywhere, as well as the huge corpse of the Earth Fire Dragon, and the tall but bony corpse of the Rat Man on the side. Something big happened! Lin Dongyuan and the others were shocked. "Go and see!" Lin Dongyuan and the others rushed over. "This place is Huo Longxi, the fatal injury was on the head, and the whole head was split open by a sharp weapon." "It''s the bloodthirsty battle axe of the Blood Butcher." "Where''s the bloodthirsty battle axe? Was it taken?" Everyone looked around and found that the bloodthirsty battle axe really wasn''t there. And everyone looked at the bony corpse on the ground again. Their faces were very complicated. "This is... Maxwell?" "His body has become like this, he must have exhausted his blood essence." "Can Maxwell fight for his life, or even die, what kind of power is the other party??" "Wait...he has a piece of paper beside him." Only then did everyone discover that there was a blank piece of paper beside Maxwell. Lin Yu put him on Maxwell''s face before, but it was blown to the ground by the wind. Lin Dongyuan stepped forward and picked up the note. After seeing the words on the note, Lin Dongyuan''s breathing stagnated and his eyes widened. Seeing Lin Dongyuan''s appearance, the others all showed curious expressions. Yao Qiuyang asked: "Lord Overseer, what''s wrong?" Lin Dongyuan took a deep breath, calmed down, and handed the note over. "look by youself." Yao Qiuyang took the note curiously, and after seeing the words on it, his hands shook. "This¡­¡­" It says. Praise the Eternal Lord, the seventeenth judge offers. Eternal Lord? ! Judge? ? So, this is a trial? The blood slaughter fortress, the trial of the blood butcher? ! Yao Qiuyang felt that he seemed to have come into contact with a mysterious force. "Deputy Commander Yao, what is it?" Seeing Yao Qiuyang froze in place, the commanders and Lai Ming were also full of curiosity. Yao Qiuyang glanced at a few people and handed them the note. "Eternal Lord?! Who is that?? Which god?" "Judiciary No. 17... is that Master Mage??" After everyone saw it, their scalps felt numb, and they were shocked. Lai Ming looked at the note in his hand, full of disbelief. "The powerful mage who single-handedly destroyed the Blood Slaughter Fortress and killed the Blood Butcher, is the Judge No. 17?" "So powerful mages are ranked 17th?! How strong are the judges in front??" Lai Ming''s words spoke the hearts of everyone. Only the seventeenth is so powerful. What about number ten? Chapter 39： What about number five? What about number one? How strong must it be? "And... Eternal Lord, who is it?" Lin Dongyuan took a deep breath and said solemnly. "It''s not the **** of our Blue Star, there is no official notification." "Could it be the evil god??" Yao Qiuyang''s breathing stagnated. There are too many gods in the heavens and the world, not to mention the evil gods in the astral world. Many human beings also believe in those outer gods and evil gods. "Cthulhu believers, why do you want to help us?" Everyone was a little bewildered. Lin Dongyuan sighed slowly and said: "I''ll go back and report this to the general." Everyone else nodded. "Treat the scene, and then let''s go to Xuetu Peak to see." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ On the Blood Slaughter Peak. A sneaky, hunched figure slowly emerged, it was Collins. He glanced at the silent ruins, and then at Gavin''s body on the ground, full of shock and fear. "As expected of the master! The deputy commander of the Blood Slaughter Legion died here like this! Too strong!" Collins showed a frenzied look again. He has already dedicated his soul to Lin Yu, and he cannot get rid of it for eternity. The stronger Lin Yu is, the better it is for him. He smiled and rolled his eyes: "There should be some items left by the death of professionals here. Those things are waste to the owner, but they are treasures to me. It''s cheaper for me~" Those who can come to the blood slaughter fortress are at least first-order professionals, and there are not a few second-order ones. The items they drop are quite valuable! Collins happily started treasure hunting in the ruins. The harvest on the ground made him extremely excited, and he became more and more grateful to his master. At this moment, he heard a sound in the distance. He turned his head and saw that there was an army coming in the distance. His face changed: "Is it the Dawning Army? Gotta go!" He glanced at the ruins that still had a large area unsearched, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes, and then he calmed down. Living is the best. Life is the most important! His body slowly disappeared into the air. . Chapter 50 Taba Continent. It was a continent with little life, full of magma and black dust, and a very harsh living environment. The intelligent creatures in this continent are called Taba Fire Demon. It is a race that is extremely good at using fire magic and has extremely powerful physical strength. Taba Continent, Ashes Elegy Battlefield. In a rift filled with high temperature and magma, a huge lava spider raised its head and roared. In a gap in the rift, Yan Ji, who was somewhat disgraced, kept breathing. Her face was pale, her battle armor was somewhat damaged, and her condition was not good. She glanced at the huge lava spider, then at a dark red crystal behind the lava spider, and narrowed her eyes. This is her trial mission, to steal the flame spider crystal from the second-order boss. However, her progress was not very smooth. She encountered a group of Taba flame demons before, and after finally killing them, she unexpectedly woke up this lava flame spider and was chased and killed. She took a deep breath, glanced at the ring on her right hand, and the corner of her mouth raised, revealing a gentle smile. That guy doesn''t know what''s going on? No matter what, I have to complete the Spiritual Trial. If he can''t complete the task, I will take care of him! She took out a bottle of Blessing of Life, drank it, and began to think about countermeasures. At this moment, the vast eternal light flashed, she glanced at the sky and opened her eyes. Has anyone completed the eternal trial? ! It''s him? ! Ayu, he succeeded? ? How could it be so fast? ! Soon, she came back to her senses and gritted her teeth. Then I can''t fail! Supporting the lava spider and watching the eternal light in a daze, Yan Ji rushed out. ¡­¡­ Wild Beast Mountains. Zuo Muge used his healing skills to heal a fluffy and cute-looking savage beast. Watching the wild beast gradually let down its defenses, Zuo Muge''s smile became even gentler. Luckily, it seems that I will be the first to complete the trial. After going back, Ayu and Xiao Jiji must be surprised! However, that guy doesn''t know what''s going on? If you can''t finish it or not, just don''t die. In the future, it''s a big deal, I''ll cover him! Then let him call me sister! See if he dares to rub my face! Just when Zuo Muge was a little proud, the eternal light appeared in the sky. Zuo Muge froze in place. I¡­ Lin Yu, that animal! Even faster than me! She grinned: "Da Mao, Da Mao, that''s almost it, let my sister touch her head." "Pfft..." The wild beast shook his head and moved his head away. Zuo Muge''s smile froze. "Gan!" Helpless to continue the treatment. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, the city of war. Lin Yu recovered his spirits after resting in the hotel for one night. During this time, in order to complete the advanced tasks, he was under a lot of pressure and was a little tired. After taking a shower, Lin Yu went downstairs and heard an excited voice. "Have you heard? The Blood Slaughter Fortress was destroyed!" "What?! Blood Slaughter Fortress?? Wasn''t it fine yesterday? How could it be destroyed?" "Really, the three thousand blood slaughter troops, and even the blood butcher Maxwell, are dead!" "how can that be?!" Lin Yu glanced at the people chatting in the hall. The news that the blood slaughter fortress was wiped out, spread out so quickly? Yes, it''s been one night. He came to the front desk: "Check out." "OK." "I have friends from the new Dawning Army. They found Maxwell''s body in Longxigu yesterday. It looked miserable." "I also have a friend who was near Xuetu Peak yesterday and said that he saw Xuetu Peak explode at night." "Hey... Destroying the Blood Slaughter Peak in one night? Who did it?" "do not know." "Maxwell''s strength is extremely strong, plus the three thousand blood slaughter troops, should he be a fourth-order powerhouse?" "I heard that the new army found some clues in Longxi Valley. It seems that someone from a mysterious force did it." "Mysterious forces?!" Everyone was surprised when they heard the news. "I don''t know what force it is. I guess only the top officials of the Dawning Army know it?" The person who said this sighed again with a curious look on his face. "The mysterious force that can destroy the blood slaughter fortress without knowing it is definitely very strong, right?" After Lin Yu finished the check-out formalities, he leisurely passed by a few professionals who were discussing. He raised the corner of his mouth and showed a slight smile. Has the prank you made been discovered? Who is Judge No. 17? No talent, it''s just mere down. Who is the Eternal Lord? Cough... Of course, it''s still just down there. Chapter 40： After all, he is also the only man in history who has completed the eternal trial. It will not be difficult to become a **** in the future. Is it okay to call yourself a wave of Eternal Lords? Of course, he just got up together. Thinking about the reactions of those senior officials of the Dawning Army, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a smile. It''s just a little prank. After walking out of the hotel, the street was full of noise and excitement. "The Blood Slaughter Fortress has been destroyed!" "Blood Butcher is dead!" Maxwell''s death caused a huge uproar, and people on the street were excited to tell him. The blood butcher Maxwell is the shadow of the Dawn Army in the entire Beiye Mountains. Especially when a human outpost was just destroyed a few days ago. Now that the blood butcher is dead, it is undoubtedly a good news for everyone. Lin Yu smiled slightly when he saw the excited expressions of everyone on the street. Leisurely walking down the street, did he use teleportation? Not long after, Lin Yu returned to the Dimension Square and exited the Dimension Gate. go home. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I have something to do this afternoon, so the update is late, sorry~ Today is still the sixth watch~. Chapter 51 Yan family. As soon as Yan Ji returned to the door of her house, everyone from the Yan family, who had already been waiting, greeted her. The leader was an elderly man with a wrinkled face and messy dark red short hair. The old owner of the Yan family, Yan Yang, is also the grandfather of Yan Ji. Behind Yan Yang, there are Yan Ji''s father, Yan Yu, and Yan Ji''s mother Wei Yulan, as well as various senior members of the Yan family. Everyone was smiling at the moment. "Good granddaughter! Hahaha! As expected of my Yanyang''s good granddaughter! She passed the trial of the gods once!" Yan Yang had a smug smile on his wrinkled old face. He happily held Yan Ji''s shoulder with a loving look on his face. Yan Yu also had a smile on his face: "Okay! After completing the trial of the gods in the apprenticeship stage, the road will be much smoother in the future. In the future, the Blue Star powerhouse will definitely have a place for you!" And Wei Yulan didn''t care how strong her daughter was. She looked at Yan Ji who came back intact and breathed a sigh of relief: "Just come back safely." On the side, Yan Ji''s elders and brothers and sisters, some are happy, some are relieved, some are disappointed, and some are jealous. However, there is a smile on the surface, congratulations to Yan Ji. "Grandpa, you can take these equipment. I have something to do. I''ll go out first." Yan Ji returned the powerful equipment lent to her by the family before, said a word to Yan Yang, and left immediately. Leaving everyone in the Yan family stunned. On the other side, Zuo Muge is the same. "Dad, the equipment is returned to you. I have something to do. I''ll go first." "What? No, we have prepared a celebration feast for you? You wait..." Seeing Zuo Muge running away quickly, Zuo Jingye and the Zuo family who were left behind were blank. What the hell? what happened? "Where is the pastoral song going?" An old man from the Zuo family blinked. He is Zuo Muge''s grandfather, Zuo Jingtian. Seeing how well-behaved and sensible granddaughter actually ran away like this? ! What''s the situation? ? Zuo Jingye thought of something and twitched the corners of his mouth. Is it... He coughed dryly: "Cough, old man, go back first, I''ll ask when she comes back." Everyone was helpless and could only nod their heads. After everyone left, Zuo Jingye rubbed his forehead. "Number one." "exist!" "You go follow Miss and see if she is looking for Lin Yu." He was a little helpless. Although Lin Yu has a mysterious origin and is powerful, girls should be reserved, daughters. Otherwise, men will not cherish it! As a man, Zuo Jingye felt that he understood too much. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as Lin Yu returned home, he received news from Yan Ji and Zuo Muge successively. Ask him if he is at home. Lin Yu was a little surprised. When he went back to the hotel to rest yesterday, he took a look at the situation of the two of them. Their friend information is still in a special state, which means that they are still undergoing trials. Looks like it''s done today? Quite fast. He naturally answered the two, who are now at home. Not long after, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge met at the gate of Lin Yu''s community. When the two met, they were stunned. Afterwards, the two of them blushed and were a little embarrassed. As good sisters, the two of them completed the trial, and it was fine that they didn''t find each other for the first time, but they still found the same man. That''s not too bad. What''s embarrassing is that the two of them actually met? ! That **** Lin Yu didn''t even say that the other party was coming? ! Oh, man! Zuo Muge''s face is thicker. "Little Jiji, I just finished the trial and passed by Ayu Community, so I thought of coming over to have a look." Yan Ji blinked her eyes and understood in seconds: "What a coincidence, so am I!" "Let''s go in together." The two smiled and walked into the community. The security guard looked at the two of them, and they were all stunned. Yan Ji and Zuo Muge''s appearance and temperament do not look like people from this ordinary community. Why did the two of them come to this kind of civilian community? Are you looking for someone? impossible? Maybe to experience life or something? How could a little guy like him guess the noble''s thoughts? In the community, when they saw Yan Ji and Zuo Muge, the residents who were walking couldn''t help but look over. The rate of return of the two is too high. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji had already paid no attention to this. They glanced at each other and asked an aunt for directions. "Sister, do you know how to get to the seven buildings?" Zuo Muge had a sweet smile. Compared with Yan Ji''s strong and arrogant appearance, Zuo Muge''s gentle appearance completely concealed her devil-like essence. Being called elder sister by a beautiful woman, my aunt suddenly drifted away. She said cheerfully: "Seven buildings? I live in seven buildings. I''m going back. I''ll take you there." Zuo Muge and Yan Ji''s eyes lit up. "Then thank you sister." "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Aunt hurriedly waved her hand. Walking on the road, she took a few more glances at Zuo Muge and Yan Ji''s beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament, and couldn''t help but asked: "Two little girls, are you here to find someone?" "Yes." Zuo Muge smiled and nodded. "Seven buildings... Who are you looking for? Maybe I still know them." Auntie said with a smile. "We''re here to find Lin Yu." "Ayu?" The aunt was taken aback: "Are you looking for Ayu?" "Auntie, do you know him?" "I know, Ayu is a good boy. Just like you, everyone on the road always smiles and has a sweet mouth." The aunt laughed and praised Lin Yu, and also praised Zuo madrigal casually. Then she asked with some gossip: "Who are you two?" "What about us?" Chapter 41： Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were taken aback for a moment, then Zuo Muge rolled his eyes, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a wicked smile: "Both of us are his girlfriends, that guy has found a better one now, and he plans to give up on us all the time, oh oh oh." Aunt: "???" Yan Ji: "???". Chapter 52 The atmosphere fell silent for a while. Yan Ji''s head was full of question marks, and she looked at Zuo Muge blankly. who I am? Where am I? What the **** is this guy talking about? They''re obviously not together yet...cough, although it''s almost there. But there''s nothing like that... messed up? Yan Ji didn''t know what to think, her face was a little rosy. And when the aunt heard this, she was even more stunned. My mind is full of lies. That Ayu? ! When did he become so arrogant? ! At first glance, these two girls are not children from ordinary families. If he didn''t talk about it once, he dared to start messing up and give up? ! "It''s too much! Do you want my sister to help you vent your anger!" She really regarded herself as the elder sister of Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. "No, no, sister...sister, my friend is joking." Yan Ji couldn''t help but explain. She was a little worried that if she went on talking, Ayu might be slapped by her aunt when she went out. "what?" Auntie was dumbfounded. "fake?" "Hehe~ Sister, I''m joking with you, are you scared?" "You little girl." Auntie couldn''t help laughing. She was really a little frightened. "I just said, you two are not ordinary girls at first glance, how could you fall in love with Ayu?" "No, it''s true that we are his girlfriends." Zuo Muge said with a smile. "I still want to lie to my sister." Auntie looks like I don''t listen and I don''t listen. In her opinion, the two should be Lin Yu''s classmates, or friends at most. A girl from such a family is so arrogant that she will look down on ordinary people? Even if I heard that Ayu has awakened to become a professional. That''s just an ordinary professional. Seeing the aunt''s disbelief, Zuo Muge smiled sweetly without explaining. Yan Ji''s face turned slightly red, but she didn''t say much. She wasn''t the kind of person who would say this to outsiders. While they were talking, the two had already arrived at the seventh building and got on the elevator. The elevator stopped on the sixth floor. The aunt smiled and said: "Okay, I''m here, Ayu is on the seventh floor, do you know?" "I know, thank you sister." Zuo Muge smiled sweetly. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Auntie is also very happy. After the aunt left, Yan Ji glanced at Zuo Muge. "Mage, what did you just say nonsense?" "What nonsense?" Zuo Muge looked at Yan Ji with a smile. "That''s right, we are that guy''s daughter... girlfriend!" Yan Ji''s face turned red. Zuo Muge narrowed his eyes, looked at Yan Ji, and laughed: "If Xiao Jiji doesn''t want to, then let me be alone." "roll!" Yan Ji glared at her: "Who said I didn''t want to? It''s just... that guy didn''t say it himself." Zuo Muge smiled and said: "Then why don''t you wait, little Jiji, and ask him what he means?" "...I''m going to ask you." While the two were talking, they had already reached the seventh floor. After getting out of the elevator, the two came to Lin Yu''s door and rang the doorbell. The door opened, Lin Yu saw the two of them, smiled and moved away. "come in." He has prepared home slippers for the two of them. Yan Ji changed her slippers and glanced at the neat room, a little surprised: "Ayu, you''ve done a good job of tidying up." Lin Yu said with a smile, "I''m used to living alone." After all, I have lived alone for five years. If you don''t clean it, your house will become a kennel. My parents are gone, I have to take good care of myself. Zuo Muge walked around with her long legs and was a little disappointed. "I didn''t smell any strange smell." "What strange smell?" Yan Ji''s red eyes flashed with pure curiosity. Zuo Muge grinned and glanced at Lin Yu. And Lin Yu has black lines all over his head. This woman... Itchy skin after three days. When he was about to show her what real cruelty was, Zuo Muge had expected it and hid behind Yan Ji. This made Yan Ji''s head full of question marks. What the hell? Why does it feel like I don''t understand? ? "Sit down, here''s orange juice, milk, cola, tea, what do you want to drink?" "Is there papaya juice?" Zuo Muge interjected. "Pfft..." Lin Yu glanced at her stalwart chest and twitched the corners of her mouth. Madam, you really don''t need to make up for it. "No." "Oh, I''ll just ask, I don''t drink." Zuo Muge nodded. Lin Yu: "..." He wanted to beat the woman again. Zuo Muge raised his hand with a smile: "I want to drink Coke!" Yan Ji also said, "Then I want orange juice." "Wait." After preparing drinks for them, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji looked at Lin Yu excitedly. "Ayu, you''re too powerful, aren''t you?! You finished the trial so quickly!" "Yes, and it''s still an eternal trial!" The two of them looked at Lin Yu with admiration in their eyes. Who doesn''t want the person he likes to be an unparalleled hero with his feet on colorful clouds? Do you want to be a little fan girl yourself? . Chapter 53 Lin Yu smiled slightly: "The preparations in the early stage are quite sufficient, and the task is not too difficult." "Isn''t it too difficult?" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji both blinked. "What''s the mission?" Zuo Muge asked curiously. "It''s to destroy the blood slaughter fortress, and then kill a rare third-order occupation." Chapter 42： What Lin Yu said was calm. The full layout in the early stage makes everything under his control. In Lin Yu''s view, although this task is difficult, it is not particularly difficult. Zuo Muge: "?" Yan Ji: "?" The two were silent and looked at each other. Then Yan Ji rubbed her forehead: "Isn''t this too difficult?!" Are you afraid that you have misunderstood the word "difficult"? ! Zuo Muge was turbulent for a while. Lin Yu was taken aback: "Is it difficult? Is it alright?" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji rolled their eyes at the same time, indicating that they did not want to talk to Lin Yu anymore. "Do you know what my spiritual trial is?" Yan Ji was speechless. "What is it?" Lin Yu was also a little curious. He also wanted to know where is the gap between the trial of the gods and the trial of eternity. "It''s just stealing a treasure from the hands of a second-order peak beast king." Lin Yu: "And then what?" "It''s gone." Lin Yu was shocked: "Huh?!" The second-order peak of the World of Warcraft king, he can kill him with some means, right? Just stealing something? So simple? This was something he didn''t expect. Yan Ji: "..." She puffed out her mouth and glared at Lin Yu angrily. She felt offended. It''s difficult for her, isn''t it? ! For a probationary professional to face a boss of the second-order peak, it is simply extremely difficult! Ordinary people come, and they are gone with a slap! Zuo Muge covered his forehead: "It seems that my task is the easiest, just infect a second-order peak beast with Holy Light affinity." She felt offended herself. Lin Yu: "..." He glanced at the two girls who had obviously worked hard, thought about it, and felt that he should be encouraged. "Well, the task is quite difficult. You all worked hard." The two rolled their eyes. This guy''s encouragement is simply hurting them, right? ! There is no harm without comparison. Seeing that the two of them were a little lost, Lin Yu smiled slightly: "Right, I almost forgot one thing." "What''s up?" The corners of his mouth gradually rose, and he pointed to both sides of his cheeks. "No, your promise." Yan Ji and Zuo Muge were shocked and recalled their previous words. Immediately, both of their faces turned red. After all, she is still a simple girl. At that time, they thought that Lin Yu would take a long time to complete the eternal trial. It may not even be completed. Didn''t expect it to be a few days? ! They were not prepared in their hearts! Seeing the shyness of the two, Lin Yu smiled: "Aren''t you cheating?" "Who''s kidding?!" As soon as Lin Yu said that she was going to cheat, Yan Ji immediately raised her voice and retorted. Yan Ji, who was originally more shy in her heart than Zuo Muge, closed her eyes and kissed Lin Yu on the face. Lin Yu was also a little stunned. He originally thought that Zuo Muge, the cheeky devil, would be more proactive. Unexpectedly, it was Yan Ji who took the initiative first? After Yan Ji finished kissing, she blushed and looked stubbornly at Lin Yu: "I, Yan Ji, talk about what I say, so I won''t be rude!" Lin Yu: "..." He seems to have discovered the correct way to open Yan Ji. He gave Yan Ji a thumbs up: "As expected of you, Yan Ji, you are awesome! A promise of gold!" Yan Ji raised her eyebrows, looking a little proud. On the other hand, Zuo Muge on the side was a group of cowards, almost shrinking into a ball. Lin Yu glanced at Zuo Mu Ge, who was cowardly in a group, and with an evil smile, mocked: "Yo, isn''t this Miss Zuo? What about your promise? What about your usual aura? That''s not enough?" This guy originally ran the train with his mouth full, but now he''s cowardly? He was pleased. Zuo Muge heard Lin Yu''s ridicule, coupled with Yan Ji''s performance, Zuo Muge immediately stood up unconvinced. "Who, who said I can''t do it?!" She stepped forward, closed her eyes tightly, and put her arms around Lin Yu''s face. After the kiss, Zuo Muge''s face turned even redder. She felt like her brain was about to melt. Some stuttered and said: "I... I just came to see if you''re okay... If you''re okay, I''ll go back. " As she spoke, she didn''t wait for Lin Yu to speak, she ran to the door, quickly changed her shoes, and ran after the door opened. The whole process is done in one go. "I''m going back too!" Seeing that Zuo Muge was leaving, Yan Ji naturally did not dare to stay with Lin Yu alone. Yan Ji is worthy of being Zuo Muge''s good best friend, a process, the speed is not fast. Lin Yu shook his head helplessly and came to the door. "I''ll take you back." "Need not!" Both refused at the same time. As he said that, he closed Lin Yu''s door. Lin Yu: "..." He scratched his head speechlessly. "Am I so scary?" However, he had no intention of forcibly keeping the two of them. Emotions, take it slow. In the process of getting along, the attraction between each other is the most important. Acquaintance, acquaintance, falling in love, staying together, whether it is plain or vigorous. Just let it be. Lin Yu touched his cheek and smiled slightly. This time, it probably scared the two of them a bit. But... what about the two people just now? Anyway, it''s very cute... ¡­¡­ Although the current society is very impetuous, the author hopes that everyone can meet, attract each other, and have a beautiful feeling from acquaintance to staying together~~. Chapter 54 In the shadows, No. 1 stood in front of the community where Lin Yu was, glanced at the community, and his face was a little weird. "Miss, did you really come to look for Lin Yu?" He had investigated Lin Yu before, so he naturally knew where Lin Yu lived. How to do? How are you going to report to the master? No matter what, let''s go take a look first! No. 1 entered the community and moved towards the seventh building. Before he reached the seventh building, he saw Zuo Muge and Yan Ji rushing out. Run to the outside of the community. No. 1, who was hiding in the shadows, was a little surprised. "Apart from Miss Yan, Miss Yan is also there??" "Why are their faces so red? And they came out so quickly?" No. 1 looked at the back of the two leaving with a puzzled expression. However, since Zuo Muge had already left, No. 1 naturally didn''t stay here any longer, and left with Zuo Muge. ¡­¡­ Chapter 43： After Lin Yu sent Yan Ji and Zuo Muge away, he returned to his room and began to count the harvest last night. Among them, there are hundreds of weapons and equipment of d- to d+ level, all of which are second-order. There are also eight pieces of equipment in the c- to c tiers. There is also a C+ level blood butcher suit. This is an extremely powerful warrior suit, which is also Tier 3. It''s what Maxwell wore before. As for other equipment, some were found from the armament depot, and some were dropped by Gavin and several other centurions. Although the value of C-level third-level equipment is not as good as that of first-level C-level equipment, the market price will not be low, in the order of millions. C+ grades are more expensive. Although the price of D-level is lower, it still costs hundreds of thousands. Just these equipments are enough to sell nearly 100 million. However, Lin Yu has no plans to sell these suits directly. Instead, he intends to wait for him to accumulate some experience and increase it first. At that time, the value of these equipment will skyrocket! Selling tens of billions is not a problem. There are mage equipment suitable for him, which was dropped by Gavin. Unfortunately, only Tier 3 can be used. When he waited for the third rank, he probably wouldn''t even look down on the C rank. Still planning to sell it. In addition to equipment, there are various materials, including herbs and ores. Both are D and C grades. As well as some scrolls and potions, both second- and third-order can be used. The material increased in one wave and sold it. As for the special items consumed, Lin Yu plans to keep them for himself. He can never have too many items that can improve his means, only too few. Now, he plans to start preparing for the first-order eternal trial. The difficulty of the first-order trial is not comparable to that of the apprentice level. Many apprentice-level geniuses who have completed the divine spirit trial, after choosing the divine spirit trial in the first order, can only be trapped in the first order and can no longer advance. The eternal trial will only get harder. In addition to these gains, there are also eleven skill books, which are found in the armament depot. There are also drops from the Commander, Vice-Overseer and Maxwell. Including four occupations: Warrior, Mage, Archer, and Assassin. The mage''s skill book is called "Arcane Blast", which is a D-level skill book. Blasts a target with arcane energy, dealing damage and knocking enemies back. There is damage and a certain life-saving ability, which is a good skill to think of. The learning requirements are not low, it needs to be proficient in spellcasting, and it also needs a full thousand intelligence points. Of course, Lin Yu was fully prepared. He also learned the skills directly. "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu for learning the D-level skill "Arcane Impact"." He took another look at how much experience it takes to boost Arcane Shock. In the end, what left him speechless was that he needed a full 80,000. The more advanced the skill, the more experience it consumes to increase. He has just advanced and has no experience at all, so he is very uncomfortable. The rough harvest is these, and then Lin Yu looked at his attribute panel again. Character: Lin Yu Occupation: First-Order Mage Level: Level 1 (0/1000000) Life: 9800 Magic: 17790 Physical Attack: Magic Attack: 3778 Physical Defense: 916 (+7676) Magic Defense: 1026 (+3838) Strength: 415 Stamina: 980 Agility: 449 Intelligence: 1779 Divinity: 10 Chaos: 1 Mana Recovery: 52 Damage reduction: physical damage -25%, magic damage -18% Equipment: slightly Skill: Slightly The only module: Amplification of all things. A powerful boost. It''s just advanced. All his attributes have been increased by 50 points, and he has another 500 points of all attributes. After adding it to his intelligence, his magic attack has reached 3,700! His naked attribute intelligence reached six hundred and forty-three, which was enough to compare with the naked attribute of a third-order king-level wizard. That is a genius who has completed three consecutive trials of kings, and he has only just entered the first rank. As the level increases, the gap will become larger and larger in the future. At the back, even the emperor and **** level can''t compare with him! Lin Yu was satisfied and closed the attribute panel. After completing the advanced tasks, I waited for the college entrance examination before going to university. . Chapter 55 Yan family. Yan Ji walked into the house with a smile. "I am back!" "My dear granddaughter, where did you go just now? Grandpa has already prepared a celebration feast for you." Yan Yang ran out of the room with a smile on his face. It has been a long time that any of the Yan family''s children have completed the trial of the gods. A trace of shyness flashed in Yan Ji''s eyes, and she said with a smile: "Go to find friends." "Is that the girl from the Zuo family?" Yan Yang had a kind smile. "Um." Yan Ji nodded. Lin Yu, who went to find Zuo Muge together, rounded up to the nearest number, which means he went to Zuo Muge. No problem. "That girl has also completed the trial of the gods, which is pretty good." "Grandpa, do you know?" Yan Ji was a little surprised. "Hey, that old man Zuo wanted to show off to me just now, thinking that my good granddaughter is not as good as his?" Yan Yang couldn''t help humming. Yan Ji smiled slightly, but did not answer. The left and the Yan family are both big families of Shimmering City, and they jointly guard Shimmering City, so they have a good relationship. Yan Yang and Zuo Jingtian are both comrades-in-arms and opponents. The two fought for a lifetime. But later, when they got older, they changed from fighting for themselves to fighting for future generations. In the past, Yan Yu was beaten a lot because he lost Zuo Jingye several times. Of course, the same is true of Zuo Jingye. "Okay, the celebration banquet is waiting for you. If you are not the protagonist, how can we move the chopsticks?" Yan Yang smiled and pulled Yan Ji into the house. Yan Ji glanced at her and found that her family was all there, but Yan Yu was missing. "Where''s my dad?" Yan Ji was arranged to sit beside Yan Yang, making everyone envious. "There was news from the front line, and he went to deal with it." At this moment, Yan Yu walked in from outside, frowning. "What''s wrong?" Seeing Yan Yu''s ugly face, Yan Yang said a little indignantly. Yan Yu regained his senses, sat down and said: "There''s something wrong with the Beiye Mountains battlefield in Rossi Continent." "Huh? What''s the problem?" Yan Yang frowned. "Blood Slaughter Fortress was destroyed, and Maxwell, who had a medium risk assessment, died." Yan Ji next to her was taken aback for a moment, her face a little weird. Blood Slaughter Fortress... Isn''t that what Ayu said before? Where does he seem to be destroyed when he completes his mission? Yan Yu opened his mouth and said. Chapter 44： "Brother, this is a good thing, why are you frowning?" On the side, the second son of the Yan family, Yan Yu''s younger brother, Yan Lei was a little puzzled. Yan Yu rubbed his forehead: "If it was destroyed by our Dawning Army, it would be a good thing, but there is a problem with the person who destroyed him." Yan Ji: "..." She listened intently. Yan Yang''s face was serious. "what is the problem?" Yan Yu''s face was strange. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said: "This time the Overseer found a note at the place where Maxwell died. It said ''Praise the Eternal Lord''. It was left by a mysterious person named Judge Seventeen." "Pfft!" The tea in Yan Ji''s mouth spurted out. "Cough cough cough..." She coughed repeatedly. Yan Yu at the side was a little puzzled: "What''s wrong?" Wei Yulan patted Yan Ji''s back lightly. Yan Ji shook her head again and again: "It''s okay, I''m just a little surprised to hear such a big name as the Eternal Lord." "Cousin is really, grandpa and uncles are talking about business. It''s too rash." A girl whispered softly. As soon as these words came out, Yan Yang''s face sank, and he glanced at the girl. "If you have the ability, you can also complete the trial of the gods! Then you can be reckless." The girl''s face turned pale, and she lowered her head and dared not speak. The other children are all burying their heads in their meals, watching their noses and their hearts. She despised the girl in her heart. You said that even if you are jealous that Yan Ji has completed the trial of the gods, don''t say it. The current Yan Ji is the heart of the old man. Isn''t this looking for scolding? Yan Yu hurriedly waved his hand and smoothed out: "It''s alright, it''s alright, Jill is really reckless." Yan Ji glanced at the girl, but didn''t care. Her heart was full of speechlessness at the moment. That guy Ayu! And the Lord of Eternity! Narcissist! Shameless! Also likes to bully people! She was ashamed of this title. On the other hand, Yan Yang''s face became serious. "Eternal Lord... such a big name." Yan Yu sighed and narrowed his eyes, a little heavy. "Master, the point is, last night, the eternal light appeared." Everyone was shocked. As soon as the Eternal Light appeared, an Eternal Lord appeared. Is this a coincidence? Or is there a connection? ! Yan Yang frowned: "I was negligent. Maybe this Eternal Lord is really related to the appearance of Eternal Light." Yan Ji was shocked, and glanced at Yan Yu who frowned. Yan Lei raised his eyebrows and said: "It''s also possible that the mysterious person who did it saw the eternal light and deliberately made a smoke bomb." "It''s also possible." Yan Ji pursed her lips and asked curiously: "What if that Eternal Light really has a connection with the master of the Eternal Lord?" Yan Yang and the others looked at each other. "That''s a big thing. If it is determined that the person who completed the eternal trial is us human beings, I am afraid that other races will try to get rid of him. If it is another race..." Yan Yu squinted his eyes, not much. Yan Ji naturally understood the implication. Humans will naturally not allow such a powerful potential enemy to grow up. Yan Lei slowly opened his mouth and said: "After the appearance of the Eternal Light yesterday, the lurking personnel of various races in our Blue Star began to move." "Heh... More than just our Blue Star! The heavens and the worlds are all undercurrents now!" Yan Yu sneered. The more Yan Ji listened, the more heavy her heart became. Originally, she just worshipped Lin Yu and was happy for Lin Yu. Only now did she realize that what she thought was too simple. Lin Yu is now in the center of a huge vortex. A little bit of carelessness will be shattered, and it will never be recovered! Even the entire human race might not be able to keep him! The more Yan Ji thought about it, the more shocked she became. It is absolutely impossible to tell the news that Ayu has completed the eternal trial! . Chapter 56 Early the next morning. Lin Yu went out and took the elevator down. Sixth floor. Ding! The elevator door opened, and an aunt with a happy face walked in. Lin Yu looked up, smiled and nodded: "Aunt Lu, good morning." When the aunt looked up and saw Lin Yu, she was stunned. Then, his eyes became strange. Being looked at by aunt''s strange eyes, Lin Yu felt a chill in his heart. What the hell? Wouldn''t this be thinking about me? He quickly laughed dryly and walked inside. At this time, the aunt smiled and said: "Ayu, I met two of your classmates yesterday." "My two classmates?" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, and then showed a look of surprise. Are you talking about Yan Ji and Zuo Muge? "That little girl in white is so funny. She even told me that you were their boyfriend and that you gave up on them. Hahaha" Lin Yu: "???" He has black lines all over his head. Zuo Muge arranged him like this outside? Is it itchy? "Later, I thought wrong. The Ayu I know is not such a person! Then the little girl said she was joking." Lin Yu nodded quickly: "It''s a joke, don''t believe Aunt Lu, she likes to joke around." "I know." Aunt Lu waved her hand and said with a smile: "Later she said it was true that the two of them were your girlfriends. How could I believe it? But that little girl looked very lively and likable." Lin Yu: "...she really said that the two of them are my girlfriends?" "Yes, just kidding, don''t take it too seriously." Aunt Lu said with a smile. Lin Yu smiled and said nothing. "Okay, Aunt Lu." "Here, I''ll go to school first." "Hey, be careful on the road." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shimmer One Middle. There are already many people in the classroom. As soon as Lin Yu walked in, he hadn''t sat down yet. Yan Ji and Zuo Muge took Lin Yu''s hand from left to right. "Ayu, come with us, we have something very important to tell you!" Yan Ji dragged Lin Yu away. Lin Yu: "?? Can''t you say anything here?" Chapter 45： "No! It''s very important! It''s related to the future!" Zuo Muge also had a rare serious look. Lin Yu was a little puzzled, but seeing the serious faces of the two, he didn''t say much, and was pulled away by the two. Leaving everyone in the classroom blank. After a while, everyone in the classroom was in an uproar. "Fuck! F*ck! F*ck!! Did you hear that?!" "The most important thing is the future..." "Could it be that it is a confession?!" Everyone was surprised. "Can''t you? Princess Yan and Princess Zuo are such noble goddesses, why?!" Many boys wailed with despair on their faces. "What did you boys say? What''s wrong with Lin Yu? He was in the gray grassland a few days ago, or he saved us, you forgot?" "That''s right! Ingratitude!" "I think Lin Yu is so handsome and powerful, more than enough to match the two princesses!" A group of girls held injustice for Lin Yu. "It''s two different things!" "Life can be given! The goddess can''t let it go!" Yan Ji and Zuo Muge are women with profound backgrounds, powerful talents, and extremely beautiful looks. Any man who owns it will be envied to death. It''s better for Lin Yu, two at a time to confess to him? Who can withstand this? If it wasn''t for them, they would all like to go up and beat Lin Yu to death. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The school rooftop. Lin Yu was pushed in by Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. Yan Ji looked at the stairs, and after seeing no one, she closed the door. Lin Yu looked at the two men who were aggressive, and then looked at the quiet balcony. "No... why did you bring me to a place like this? Are you planning to confess to me? Don''t say it, I''m willing!" Yan Ji and Zuo Muge had black lines all over their heads, shy and angry. "what are you thinking?!" Yan Ji couldn''t help but punch Lin Yu. "Why is that?" Lin Yu rubbed his arms. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji looked at each other. "Ayu, you are in danger now." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, but also put away the look of laughter. "What''s the meaning?" Yan Ji recounted what happened yesterday. Zuo Muge on the side couldn''t help but complain: "And the Eternal Lord... Really narcissistic! Do you know how dangerous you are if you are discovered by others?!" Lin Yu couldn''t help laughing when he heard what the two said. "It turned out to be this, I guessed it a long time ago." "what?" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were taken aback. "Is it strange?" Lin Yu smiled. From the moment he saw the eternal light, Lin Yu knew that he was probably in the sight of the high-level people in the heavens and the world. After all, the meaning of eternal trials is too great. The heavens and the world have been fighting for many years. If there is an existence that breaks the balance, everyone hopes that it will appear in their own race, and no matter how bad it is, it will be their own camp. If not, then I''m sorry, it can only be destroyed. "Then I can''t help but improve, right?" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were taken aback for a moment, thinking about it as if they were too. Completing the eternal trial is not for the sake of not improving in the future. The upgrade still has to be upgraded. It should be said that the creatures who completed the eternal trial should not exist. It doesn''t matter who it is. It''s just that this person happens to be Lin Yu. Lin Yu saw the worried expressions on the two of them, and smiled mysteriously: "Don''t worry too much, and those bosses will definitely think that the one who inspired the eternal light is a strong one." He has already made arrangements. "Ah? Why? A-Yu, my grandfather said that the one who inspires the eternal light is a saint no matter how bad it is, and may even attack the gods." Zuo Muge was stunned for a moment, and looked at Lin Yu in shock. How did he know what his grandfather was thinking? ! Lin Yu smiled mysteriously: "Guess what." Chapter 57 Yan Ji and Zuo Muge looked at each other and both shook their heads. Lin Yu smiled. "Do you think that a strong man who can destroy the blood slaughter fortress alone and kill a rare third-order professional will dedicate his loyalty and faith to a weak one?" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were taken aback for a moment, then shook their heads. "Won''t." How can the strong offer loyalty to the weak? The two of them showed a stunned look. Lin Yu smiled and said: "Until now, no one knows the news about the Eternal Lord. But no matter which world, there are spies of many races. Naturally, we have a lot of Blue Stars. If they didn''t find me, it would be best. If they find me, maybe nothing will be found. Of course, it may also be because my combat power is too strong, which arouses suspicion. If I let them suspect, the risk is unknown and full of surprises, which I cannot control. There are too many variables... And what if I''m a little misleading? " Lin Yu looked at Zuo Muge and Yan Ji in a daze, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Even if they suspect that I have something to do with the Eternal Lord, they will probably only think that I am a believer of the Eternal Lord. When dealing with a believer, the strength of investigation is naturally incomparable to that of investigating the Eternal Lord. Such risks are within my grasp, and I have more room for manipulation. " Lin Yu raised his eyebrows at the two of them: "You said, uncontrollable risks and manageable risks, which one do you choose?" Zuo Muge: "..." Yan Ji: "..." The two looked at Lin Yu speechlessly. "You, you have a lot of twists and turns in your heart!" Lin Yu rolled his eyes. "It''s also to protect yourself, okay? Of course it''s also to protect you." Zuo Muge and Yan Ji are the only two who know that he has completed the eternal trial. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji looked at Lin Yu seriously. "Even our closest family members, we didn''t say it, we''ll never say it." "I believe in you." Lin Yu smiled. In fact, even if Zuo Muge and Yan Ji had spoken, Lin Yu could still guess some of the reactions of the Zuo and Yan families. For him, there must be pros and cons, but the pros and cons are hard to measure. He left the information to the Dawning Army, but he actually had another plan. It is naturally impossible for human beings to share the news of reaching eternity with other races. Even, there is a high probability of covering up his actions to destroy the blood slaughter fortress. Of course, human beings themselves will definitely investigate secretly who that Judge No. 17 is. It will also investigate who the Eternal Lord is. However, if they knew that the other party was a human being, they would only feel relieved and excited. As he said before, Lin Yu is now the one who breaks the balance of the world. Non-my family, its heart must be different. Lin Yu was born on the side of humans. Humans are also born on Lin Yu''s side. Um¡­¡­ Those who betrayed among human beings are no longer human. If he knew that he had completed the eternal trial, he would only do his best to protect the Dao and protect his growth. Of course, he didn''t plan to go to the human race boss and talk about it. "Well, I''m a genius who has completed the eternal trial, hurry up and protect me!" It''s the same principle, there are advantages and disadvantages. For him, the intervention of too strong force will actually make the development of things out of his control. This is not what he hoped. Lin Yu didn''t tell Zuo Muge and Yan Ji about this. Chapter 46： When Zuo Muge and Yan Ji heard Lin Yu''s words, they felt relieved. But still a little worried. "During this time, spying activities of various cults and other races will become more frequent, Ayu, you have to pay attention to safety." Yan Ji did not worry to remind her. "I see." Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry, I''m taking my life very seriously. Well, we''re going to class. If we don''t go back, the teacher will come to us." Lin Yu walked towards the door, he glanced at the two with a smirk: "You said, when you go back, those people will think what are you looking for me for?" Zuo Muge: "..." Yan Ji: "..." The two rolled their eyes. His face was a little rosy. "Go down." Zuo Muge pushed Lin Yu down the stairs. He secretly sent a message to Yan Ji: "Little Jiji, we have to keep an eye on this guy in the future!" "why?" "This guy''s brain is too flexible. I suspect that even if he wants to find other women behind our backs, he will not let us find evidence!" Saying that, she glared at Lin Yu. Yan Ji''s body was shocked and her eyes widened. Blind student, you have discovered Huadian! She nodded again and again with a solemn expression. "But... Ayu is really amazing." Yan Ji looked at Lin Yu''s back with admiration in her eyes. Zuo Muge also nodded invisibly. . Chapter 58 Time flies. In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the college entrance examination. The college entrance examination for professionals is very simple. fight. After all, future professionals will fight for a living, fighting beasts and aliens. Exams are naturally the same. The examination process is divided into general examination, elite examination, The general examination is for everyone to take, and the elite examination is to select some people who are at the top of the general examination to re-assess. Of course, the difficulty of the assessment is naturally much higher than the general examination. The purpose of the elite examination is naturally to screen students who enter first-class professional universities. Shimmer One Middle. In the classroom, Li Yuan was giving his final speech. "Students, I don''t need to introduce too much about the importance of the general examination. In this month, most of you are already familiar with the professional battle! The level has also been improved a lot, and there is already the power of a battle! I have only one thing to say! That is, try your best to get a high score! A classmate who wants to become a strong student, this is a rare opportunity! The general examination is an opportunity for professionals from ordinary families to turn around, I hope everyone must take it well! Do you understand? ! " "understood!" Everyone''s faces were solemn. The general examination is issued in the form of tasks. Task: General Exam: High school students enter the secret realm of the general examination, kill the beasts in the secret realm, and get points. Points are accumulated and ranked, and results are determined by points. Complete the task, the higher the ranking, the richer the reward! Credits are the foundation, as well as equipment, potions, and even skill books! And the credits themselves can be exchanged for various resources in the school. For ordinary family professionals who have no money to buy these, is this really a chance? After Li Yuan finished speaking, he also glanced at Lin Yu, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge who were sitting in the corner. Seeing the calm faces of the three of them, Li Yuan also sighed in his heart. Strength is confidence. However, he was also a little excited. In this wave, two rare professions came out of his class, a talented mage! He''s going to be famous this time! When he thinks of this, he is overjoyed. Looking at the time, Li Yuan said: "Okay, everyone goes to the square to gather." Everyone went out and came to the square in a mighty manner. In addition to their first class, the second and third classes have also come out. Most people are nervous at the moment, only some powerful professionals have calm expressions. Most of these professionals have already reached the first level. At that time, the completed advanced trials were of different difficulty. Above the square, the principal of No. 1 Middle School was accompanying the two men. A man is a member of the Ministry of Education of Shimmering City. His name is Guan Yongzhi. He is a middle-aged man with a gentle smile on his face. The other one is that the prosecutor of this general examination, named Tian Yuanlong, is a young man who is interviewing. The principal looked at the two with a gentle smile: "You two, it''s time." Guan Yongzhi nodded and said with a smile: "Prosecutor Tian, ??shall we begin?" Tian Yuanlong nodded: "Yes." He took out a dark silver crystal and threw it in the open space. The next moment, the space was distorted and slowly turned into a space dimension gate. Seeing this scene, Lin Yu opened his eyes wide and looked surprised. It was the first time he had seen a human to open a dimension door. The Yan Ji next to her had obviously seen it many times before, so she was no stranger to it. "I don''t know what the secret realm of this assessment is?" Zuo Muge stretched, and the waves were choppy. "Don''t you know if you go in and take a look?" "Hey, little Jiji, do we want to compare who''s score is higher today?" "Hmph, you, a pastor, still want to compete with me?" Zuo Muge smiled and said, "The priest is rewarded with multiple points." Yan Ji raised her brows, her fighting spirit lingered, "Then come!" Lin Yu heard the words and said with a smile: "Should I join in too?" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji rolled their eyes at the same time and looked at Lin Yu with contempt. "I won''t play with you." "That''s right, you are so strong, what''s the point of comparing with us..." Lin Yu shrugged. Lonely like snow. "Students, the general exam begins, and everyone will enter the secret realm one by one for five hours. If there is danger, you can exit early, and the points will be calculated at the time of exit! " The principal said. Lin Yu and others lined up to enter the dimension gate. Watching everyone enter, Tian Yuanlong glanced at Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. "The two of them are the rare professions this time, right?" "Yes, Prosecutor Tian." The principal smiled slightly, a little proud. Then, he glanced at Lin Yu and said: "The child next to them, Lin Yu, is a mage and very strong." Tian Yuanlong was noncommittal. How strong can an ordinary mage be? "have a look." After everyone went in, he took out a strange metal instrument. The metal instrument projected a screen of light in the air. Inside the light curtain is a grassland, and in the distance are glaciers, forests, and rift valleys. On the grassland, candidates appeared one by one. "This time in the secret realm, there are several first-order peak beast kings, and one second-order. I hope there will be more good seedlings this time." Tian Yuanlong narrowed his eyes and said. Guan Yongzhi smiled and looked at the light curtain without speaking. But there was a glimmer of expectation in the old principal''s eyes. . Chapter 47： Chapter 59 General examination secret territory. On the top of a glacier, Lin Yu''s body appeared. The cold wind blew, and Lin Yu''s body trembled slightly. hiss... Shit, it''s so cold? I already knew that I should wear more clothes. Lin Yu grinned and wrapped his robe tightly. "Roar!!!" At this moment, a roar sounded. Lin Yu saw a snow-white ice bear that was more than six meters tall in the distance and rushed towards him. Lin Yu was taken aback by the wild aura and the cold fog covering his body. "Second order?!" Just came in and encountered the second-order? ? And looking at the momentum, it feels a bit like a second-order king? What the **** is the general examination? ! Are you kidding me? ? Ordinary candidates are afraid that they will not come in vertically and go out horizontally? Lin Yu complained in his heart, but was dissatisfied with the movement of his right hand. With a wave of his right hand, a faint blue arc of energy blasted out, hitting the ice bear that had already rushed in front of him. Arcane Shock (b+) Consume 1000 mana to condense violent arcane energy to impact the target. Deals 3000+4*magic attack damage and knocks back the enemy at the same time. No chant required, cooldown is 10 seconds. This skill was obtained by Lin Yu by augmenting Arcane Blast. The B+ level skill is also the most powerful skill that Lin Yu has now. Powerful damage ability, and knockback effect. The cooldown actually only takes 10 seconds! It can be said to be an extremely powerful skill. Boom! ! Ao Neng blasted the ice bear. The huge body flew out dozens of meters in an instant, slamming into the glacier heavily. Even the glaciers have cracked one after another. -11512 A huge damage emerged. The ice bear let out a painful roar. Before he could stand up, the next moment, countless arcane bombs drowned it. Boom boom boom! ! -3843 -3931 -5909 ¡­¡­ Huge damage emerged one by one. In a short moment, the body of the ice bear fell to the ground. "Ding, player Lin Yu killed the second-level, first-level king-level beast, Glacier Bear, and gained 49,312 experience points." "Ding, congratulations to the candidate Lin Yu for killing the second- and first-level king-level beasts, the Glacier Bear, and earning 100,000 points." Lin Yu: "?" He heard the system prompt, with black lines all over his head. ¡­¡­what''s the situation? This is 100,000 points? Something seems not quite right. Did he use too much force? He really didn''t use much force, he just reacted subconsciously. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yizhong Square. Guan Yongzhi smiled slightly: "Anyone already earning points, right?" "Um." Tian Yuanlong nodded and tapped the instrument. The next moment, a list popped up from the light curtain. On top of the list are the names and points of each candidate. The number one is Yan Ji, who already has more than 1,000 points. Ranked second is Zuo Muge, who already has more than 900 points. The two are about the same. Tian Yuanlong was a little shocked when he saw this. "In such a short period of time, they have already obtained a thousand points. The strength of these two people is so strong?!" Although he knew that Yan Ji and Zuo Muge were rare professions. Although the number of rare occupations is small, there are still some in the entire Blue Star. He didn''t expect these two to be so powerful! There is also a huge gap between rare occupations and rare occupations. Skills, levels, equipment, advanced trial levels, etc. Every aspect may cause a gap in combat power. "These two, among all the awakened professionals this year, are also top-notch." An excited smile appeared on Tian Yuanlong''s stiff face. He also has a reward for discovering Tianjiao. "Hahaha! The genius of our school is still wrong, right?" The old principal said with a smile. At this moment, the ranking jumped, and a name instantly rushed to the first. Lin Yu, 100,000 points. Everyone: "???" The atmosphere suddenly fell silent. Everyone looked at the 100,000 points, their eyes widened, and they were a little dazed. "One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand... Really one hundred thousand?!" The smile on Guan Yongzhi''s face disappeared, and he counted the zero points with a dazed expression. Tian Yuanlong even opened his eyes wide and muttered to himself: "This... How is this possible? It''s just the beginning... How could this student get 100,000... Wait!" Tian Yuanlong thought of something and suddenly opened his eyes. "...No way?! Impossible!" He was operating the instrument, and the next moment, the light curtain cut out a small piece of the picture, and the picture changed into a glacier. Above the glacier, a young man in a black robe held a staff and seemed a little cold. Not far from him, was a huge ice bear. At this moment, the ice bear fell on the glacier full of deep pits and cracks, and has lost its vitality. died. Tian Yuanlong: "????". Chapter 60 Tian Yuanlong looked at the corpse of the Glacier Bear in disbelief: "Dead... really dead..." Guan Yongzhi twitched the corners of his mouth and pointed to the ice bear''s corpse: "...Prosecutor Tian, ??don''t tell me, that''s the second-order king beast you said." The old principal kept stroking his beard. Because of the force, the beard had already been plucked off several times. But he didn''t notice it. Tian Yuanlong: "..." He twitched the corners of his mouth and nodded blankly: "Yes, it''s that second-order king beast." "How did he do it?! How long has it been since he entered the secret realm?? A second-order king beast was killed by him like this?!" Tian Yuanlong felt that this was a bit beyond his knowledge. Guan Yongzhi looked at the old principal next to him: "Principal Li, is this the Lin Yu you said?" The old principal came back to his senses. He is also suspicious of life: "Although I knew he was strong, I didn''t expect him to be so strong." Tian Yuanlong looked at Lin Yu who started to move in the light: "Let''s see how he performs next." The others also nodded. The screen on the light screen is separated, in addition to the largest screen, there are nine small screens. The first is Lin Yu, the second is Yan Ji, and the third is Zuo Muge. Chapter 48： The remaining six are at the top of the standings. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu was looking at the items dropped by the glacier bear. It is a c+-level glacier amulet, and a c+-level ice-breathing fury leather armor. The Glacial Talisman can be used by mages. It can increase physical defense by 1000 points, and also increase the damage of ice-based skills by 20%. Unfortunately, it requires a second order to use it. Lin Yu could only put it away first. "Go down." Lin Yu took a step forward, and his body disappeared in place. The next moment appeared under the iceberg hundreds of meters away. After walking a few steps on the flat iceberg, another teleportation went down the mountain. In just ten seconds, Lin Yu came down from the tall iceberg and came to an icefield. It looks like a leisurely walk, very relaxed. And the people outside looked dumbfounded. The old principal widened his eyes: "This... is this flickering? It can flicker for hundreds of meters?!" He was a little unsure. "Maybe it''s a teleportation skill?" Tian Yuanlong twitched the corners of his mouth, his originally indifferent face was full of doubts about life. "Teleportation, but B-level skills... Not only that, but his equipment is absolutely powerful, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to move so far even with teleportation!" They were really frightened. Lin Yu''s strength is too strong. Behind the three old principals, Li Yuan was surprised when he saw that Lin Yu''s performance shocked the old principal and the prosecutor. You''ve got it right! The other two head teachers looked at him with envy and envy. Why is this dog thing so lucky? ! Aside from the two rare professions, is there a more powerful mage than the rare profession? ? This is outrageous. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When he came to the ice field, Lin Yu saw a group of direwolf surrounded him. Lin Yu glanced at it, all of them were first-order, and some were even just apprentices. Lin Yu showed a smile. This is the correct way to open the general examination. He glanced at the iceberg. Such a steep iceberg is probably a hidden boss. "Ow~!!" Seeing that Lin Yu didn''t move, the direwolf roared and rushed over. Lin Yu waved it casually. One by one, fiery fireballs blasted out. Boom boom boom! ! The entire ice sheet was covered in flames. Huge damage appeared. All the direwolf were killed instantly. Lin Yu''s points rose again. Nearly 1,000 points have been gained! Lin Yu took a look and didn''t care. With 100,000 points, it is estimated that no one can surpass him. He wandered freely in the secret realm. From time to time, I saw other candidates. "Ah ah ah ~ don''t come here!!" A delicate girl was chased and killed by a first-order glacier snow leopard, crying and screaming. She was about to cry. If she goes out now, her points must be miserable, right? ! Lin Yu nodded as he watched the delicate girl galloping in the distance, with the glacial snow leopard chasing him behind him. It seems that everyone is working hard. The delicate girl looked like she was about to be caught up. She could already hear the panting of the glacier snow leopard. At this moment, she suddenly found that the glacier snow leopard stopped. Then, the body of the glacier snow leopard suddenly floated up. A dazed look appeared on its originally ferocious face. Apparently it didn''t know how it floated. Boom! The glacier snow leopard hit the ground heavily. Then it floated up again, hit the ground heavily, and even kept dancing in the air. One-character, eight-character, S-shaped. The face of the glacier snow leopard was full of horror. Girl: "???" Haunted... haunted? ! After a while, the glacier snow leopard lay on the ground from its dying breath, no longer convulsing. The delicate girl stood blankly on the spot. She looked around, and was stunned when she saw the figure of the black robe just far away. Is that... Lin Yu from their class? ! Classmate Lin Yu actually helped me? Ah this... Is it interesting to me? The delicate girl''s face turned red. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon, five hours passed. The classmates withdrew from the secret realm and appeared in the square. Everyone was chatting, some of them were doing well, they were in a good mood, and they were all smiles. At the moment, some looked depressed, and some even cried. Bad luck, teleported directly to the first-order Warcraft, what can they say? Lin Yu, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge also came out. Lin Yu glanced at the two of them: "How is it?" "its not bad, right." "So-so." The two of them smiled at the same time, with the calmness of a scholar. At this moment, a pretty girl ran over shyly. "Lin...Lin Yu, thank you very much this time." Yan Ji: "???" Zuo Muge: "???". Chapter 61 Lin Yu smiled: "You''re welcome." My classmates, if you can help him, you can help him. The delicate girl didn''t have time to say anything. A few more female classmates came over, and they were all shy. "Lin...Lin Yu, thank you for your help. If you don''t let me, I will definitely come out." "I... I am too." "Thank you, classmate Lin Yu, can I treat you to a meal later?" Yan Ji: "???" Zuo Muge: "???" Two black people with question mark faces. What? what happened? They turned their heads to look at Lin Yu. This **** went to flirt with other girls? Don''t the two of them smell good? ? Zuo Muge squinted, hugged Lin Yu''s arm with a smile, and said to a few girls who came up: "You want to invite Ayu to dinner? Do you mind if I go too?" Just because you want to rob me? When I Zuo Pastoral are easy to bully? Yan Ji''s crimson eyes swept over several people, her eyes were a little cold. "I''ll go as well!" A few girls shivered under the eyes of Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. There is a retreat. Lin Yu said with a smile: Chapter 49： "It''s okay to eat, and the classmates can help each other. You don''t have to worry about it." "Then... Then thank you, classmate Lin Yu, goodbye!" Several girls fled in embarrassment. Watching the few people leave, Zuo Muge pouted and looked at Lin Yu with a pitiful look. "I''m going to tell others that you are always in chaos!" Lin Yu was feeling the touch on his arm at first, and he was a little overjoyed. Hearing Zuo Muge''s words, his head was full of black lines. "Didn''t you already say it a few days ago?" Zuo Muge was stunned for a moment, and then looked elsewhere with a somewhat embarrassed expression. "You... what are you talking about? I don''t know." A thief with a guilty conscience. Lin Yu grinned, stretched out his hand and squeezed Zuo Muge''s cheek: "I don''t know, right?" "I was wrong!" Zuo Muge confessed again, very fast. "Ayu, haven''t you said what happened to those people?" Yan Ji looked at Lin Yu. Seeing this, Lin Yu revealed a wicked smile: "Jealous?" Yan Ji''s pretty face flushed, and then she looked away. "There''s no such thing, forget it!" Lin Yu took Yan Ji''s hand: "Just before in the secret realm, when I encountered them in danger, I just helped them. They probably want to invite guests to thank you. " Yan Ji and Zuo Muge glanced at Lin Yu with contempt in their eyes. "You touch your conscience and say, do you believe it?" "Cough..." Lin Yu coughed dryly. Well, he doesn''t believe it himself. He couldn''t help but sigh: "Man, sometimes being too good is a trouble." "narcissism!" "Cheky!" Lin Yu was content with Yan Ji and Zuo Muge''s contempt. Women are always duplicitous. Don''t look at what they say, sometimes they themselves don''t know what they say. Emotionally, their thoughts are illogical. Just see how they treat you. On the high platform, the old principal, who had been following Lin Yu after he came out, squinted his eyes and sighed a little. "Youth, it''s so nice." Guan Yongzhi smiled and nodded: "This reminds me of when I was in love, this kid was popular." Tian Yuanlong sneered: "What''s so good about such a troublesome creature as a woman?" The old principal and Guan Yongzhi glanced at him. Guan Yongzhi couldn''t help but said: "Prosecutor Tian hasn''t fallen in love yet?" A cold light flashed in Tian Yuanlong''s eyes: "Woman, it will only affect the speed at which I draw my sword!" The old principal: "..." Guan Yongzhi: "..." After a moment of silence, Guan Yongzhi patted Tian Yuanlong on the shoulder: "As expected of Prosecutor Tian, ??in one sentence!" ¡­¡­ Soon, everyone came out. The old principal said: "Okay, everyone be quiet!" In the noisy square, the crowd suddenly quieted down. "The general exam has ended. Next, Prosecutor Arita Yuanlong will announce the results this time." Tian Yuanlong walked out. His eyes swept across the crowd, and he slowly said: "The general exam is officially over, and the general exam rankings of Shimmer City will be released next." He worked on that instrument. A light curtain appeared in the air. Light curtains are all rankings. 1st place, Lin Yu from Weiguang No.1 Middle School, points 179123 2nd place, Yan Ji of Weiguang No.1 Middle School, with 58212 points 3rd place, Weiguang No. 1 Middle School Zuo Pastoral, points 58122 Fourth place, Weiguang 2 Zhongbu Zhengxin, with 24310 points the fifth place¡­ After the light curtain jumped out, the system also gave a prompt. "Ding, congratulations to the player Lin Yu for completing the task, taking the general exam and scoring 179,123 points, ranking first in Shimmer City." "Ding, congratulations to the player for winning the elite assessment." "Ding, congratulations to the player for obtaining an E-level mage skill book and a bottle of the flower of wisdom." Lin Yu glanced at the reward and was a little speechless. This is the reward for the first place? Not really. Not to mention the E-level skill book. The Flower of Wisdom Potion is an attribute potion. After taking it, it can increase by 30 points and can be used at level 10. It is a little stronger than the primary wisdom enhancement potion. But not too strong. For Lin Yu, it''s not precious, but it might be good for ordinary people. Of course, he can increase it, which is another matter. When Lin Yu was struggling with the lack of generous rewards, several high schools in Shimmer City looked at the rankings, and Lin Yu had nearly 180,000 points. Everyone is stupid. . Chapter 62 "What''s going on with Lin Yu in first place?! Nearly 180,000 points?! Is it so exaggerated?" "That''s right? Who is that person?! Does anyone know?" "Princess Yan and Princess Zuo are both rare professions, right?! Both of them are only over 50,000. How did that Lin Yu do it?" The crowd was in an uproar. Except for No. 1 Middle School, other schools don''t know about Lin Yu. In the second middle school, the old principal Zuo Ming also stared blankly at the ranking on the light curtain. Because Zuo Muge ran to No. 1 Middle School, he spit out the fragrance and sprayed Zuo Jingye into doubt about life. Especially after Zuo Muge passed the trial of the gods. Before the general exam, he was ready to be hit by Zuo Muge. However, it never occurred to me. It was not Zuo Muge who hit him, but a person he had never heard of. Lin Yu? Who is that kid? ? Also in the first middle school? ? Oh my grass! By his side are the prosecutors of No. 2 Middle School and members of the Education Bureau. The two of them were also dumbfounded. The prosecutor is a delicate woman. She glanced at Zuo Ming and the members of the Education Bureau and said: "Senior Zuo, this Lin Yu... do you know him?" "Prosecutor Lu... I heard it for the first time." Zuo Ming smiled bitterly. The staff of the Education Bureau on the side also shook their heads. Lu Yao gritted her teeth, a little unwilling. I didn''t expect such bad luck! Why wasn''t she assigned to the first middle school! The strongest of the two is only fourth! She turned her head and glanced at a handsome young man not far away. Bu Zhengxin. At this moment, he also stared blankly at the light curtain, his originally confident face was a little confused. A little doubt about life. Hey¡­ Lu Yao sighed. Chapter 50： Really cheap, Tian Yuanlong''s dead face. "Announce it..." ¡­¡­ In No. 1 Middle School, Tian Yuanlong said: "The general exam is over! I hope everyone will keep in mind their points and rankings, which are important credentials for applying for a professional university. In addition, everyone must know that after the general exam, there will be an elite exam. There are 100 places in Shimmering City this year, and the top 100 will go to Tianjing City for assessment. Those who have obtained the places will set off in three days. " After Tian Yuanlong finished speaking, the old principal stepped forward and encouraged many students. At the same time, he comforted the students who had not taken the exam. After all, for professionals, university can only be said to be the best way out, and courage is not the only way out. After falling off the list, you can join a large adventure group, or you can directly join the army, or even become an independent adventurer and accept the tasks of the professional guild. Although the process may be tortuous and dangerous, in general, it will not be too bad. Moreover, to join those top professional schools is to go to the battlefield for assessment. Sometimes the danger is higher. The benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees the wisdom. After the old principal finished speaking, he let the candidates go home. "Ayu, let''s go back first." Zuo Muge smiled and waved to Lin Yu. Yan Ji nodded, and after a pause, she said: "You''re not going to dinner with those women, are you?" Lin Yu: "..." He rubbed Yan Ji''s head: "What are you thinking? Why don''t you go to my house and watch me 24 hours a day?" Yan Ji''s face was flushed, and she was defeated on the spot. ¡­¡­ When he got home, Lin Yu took out the reward from the previous general exam. He first looked at the skill book. Change Crow (e) By consuming magic points, you can turn yourself into an ordinary crow. Continue to consume mana during the change. Cooling time 24 hours. Learning requirements: first-order mage, point intelligence Lin Yu: "..." What kind of ghost skill is this? If you change an ordinary crow, you have no fighting ability at all, right? Moreover, for E-level skills, this learning condition is too high, right? You must know that the e+ level he obtained at that time to summon a skeleton warrior, the learning condition was only 150 intelligence. but¡­ Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. This magic might have unexpected effects. After Lin Yu has learned the skills, he consumes more experience. The skills have changed and become new skills. Transfiguration (b-) Consumes 2000 magic points to transform yourself into any animal. Consumes 100 mana per second during the change. No cooldown Lin Yu looked at this skill and his eyes lit up. This skill is good. He had a lot of interesting ideas. He came to the mirror, used his skills, watched his facial features change, and turned into an ordinary-looking man with divine eyes. The corners of his mouth grinned, and the man in the mirror also grinned. This feeling is very novel and interesting. With this skill, he can do more things. . Chapter 63 Zuojia. Zuo Jingye hung up the call and rubbed his forehead with a headache. Zuo Ming called. After all, Lin Yu''s total test scores were too high. It even broke previous records. Kind of scary. Zuo Ming came to report to Zuo Jingye. Of course, it was inevitable to be scolded again. Zuo Jingye squinted his eyes and looked out the window. "Lin Yu..." Nearly 180,000 points. Kill the second-order king beast in a short period of time... This combat power is really strong. At this moment, Zuo Jingye received another communication request. He was startled, and when he looked at the source, it was Yan Yu''s, not Zuo Ming. He breathed a sigh of relief. After the communication was connected, Yan Yu''s voice sounded. "Old Zuo, have you received the information about the general examination? That Lin Yu, do you understand?" Zuo Jingye was stunned for a moment, a little weird. "You don''t know Lin Yu?" Yan Yu: "???" He looked bewildered. "Should I know?" When Zuo Jingye heard this, he smiled slightly: "He''s a friend of your Yan Ji, or the same table, you don''t know? It seems that your daughter is not related to you anymore." Yan Yu: "???" mmp! Lin Yu turned out to be Yan Ji''s roommate? ? He didn''t even hear about it? ! "How did you know?" Yan Yu was not happy anymore. "Naturally the pastoral told me. It''s my daughter who kisses me." Zuo Jingye is very satisfied. Yan Yu looked lost. Could it be that your daughter really already has her own little secret? growing up... Then, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "Since you know Lin Yu, do you know him?" Zuo Jingye''s smile faded, and his face became serious. "Some time ago, do you have any impressions about the Blood Slaughter Fortress?" "Nonsense, how could I not remember such a big thing?" Yan Yu was not in a good mood. "That Eternal Lord, let me not sleep well for a few days." Zuo Jingye slowly opened his mouth and said: "In the days when the Blood Slaughter Fortress was destroyed, Lin Yu went to the Beiye Mountains. When he entered the Dimension Gate, he registered." "what?!" Yan Yu was startled, he couldn''t believe it. "He''s only at the first rank, why did he go to Beiye Mountains?!" "No... You are wrong. Lin Yu at that time, if he was right, should be a trainee mage." Zuo Jingye said lightly. After being silent for a while, he slowly added: "He became a first-order only after he came out." Yan Yu: "..." The atmosphere between the two fell into a dead silence. After being silent for a long time, Yan Yu slowly opened his mouth and said with disbelief: "What do you want to say? Do you think he has completed the eternal trial?" Zuo Jingye was silent. After a while, he sighed: "You also know about his combat power. It''s not impossible. The most important thing is... I can''t see through him." "Can''t see through?" Yan Yu was taken aback. "Yes, when he was a trainee, he was already very strong." Zuo Jingye nodded: "Even if he didn''t complete the eternal trial, he should have something to do with the Eternal Lord... However, I prefer that he is the Eternal Lord." Having said this, Zuo Jingye grinned: "That kid, I''m afraid we have already figured out that we will find him. After all, he can''t eliminate the entry and exit records of the Dimension Gate. And..." Chapter 51： With Zuo Muge, the relationship between Yan Ji and Lin Yu. For both public and private purposes, both the Yan family and the Zuo family will check his background. "That kid is very shrewd, guessing that we won''t be released to other races, maybe he just wants us to wipe his ass." Zuo Jingye rubbed his forehead, feeling a little headache. "That kid is turning passive into active." Yan Yu grinned when he heard Zuo Jingye''s words. "There is such a monstrous junior? This is the first time I hear you praise a little guy like that." Zuo Jingye smiled slightly: "You can ask your daughter, you don''t need to ask me. But... I''m afraid people from other families can''t compare with him. They''re not on the same level." "Then, what should we do?" Yan Yu narrowed his eyes and asked. Zuo Jingye shook his head slightly: "We have already dealt with the blood slaughter fortress. Regarding the entry and exit records of that kid in the Dimension Gate, as well as the action records of the Battle City of Dawn, let''s eliminate them first." Yan Yu nodded: "Would you like to report to the ancestors?" Zuo Jingye rubbed his forehead: "This is also where I have a headache. I''m afraid that kid doesn''t want to make extra troubles, but if we don''t report such an important matter, if we are found by foreigners, we will be sinners." Yan Yu: "..." He also had a headache. "Why do you feel that kid is so thorny?" "It''s more thorny than when you were young." "...Then, find a chance to meet him." "That''s good, let''s talk to him first." Zuo Jingye nodded in agreement: "It''s best for these two days, after all, they are going to take the elite examination." "Row." Yan Yu nodded and hung up the communication. At this moment, Yan Ji''s voice came from outside. "I am back!" Yan Yu was taken aback for a moment, then he grinned and smiled: "My baby girl is back?". Chapter 64 Early the next morning. As soon as Lin Yu got up, he received a communication message from Yan Ji at the same time. He raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly: "Is it finally here?" He got the call. Yan Ji''s somewhat nervous voice sounded. "Ayu...my dad said he wanted to see you...what should I do?" Lin Yu smiled and said: "I''ll see you when I see you, it''s not a shameful thing to see." "But¡­¡­" Yan Ji was still a little nervous and worried. "Afraid that your father will bully me?" Lin Yu said with a smile: "What, I''m too lazy to care about you!" In Lin Yu''s mind, Yan Ji''s embarrassed appearance appeared, and the corners of his mouth raised. "When? Where?" "Just today at noon, my dad asked you to have a meal, and Uncle Zuo was there... As for the address, it''s in the Nanli Restaurant. " Lin Yu nodded: "I see, I''ll go over later." "Um¡­¡­" Yan Ji was silent for a while: "My dad won''t let me go, be careful." "Got it, don''t worry, your dad won''t do anything to me." Lin Yu comforted Yan Ji. Not long after hanging up the communication, Zuo Muge also got in touch with Lin Yu. It''s basically the same as what Yan Ji said. Lin Yu and Zuo Muge chatted for a while and cut off the communication. After getting up and washing up, Lin Yu changed into a set of clean and decent clothes and went out. Nanli Restaurant is the largest restaurant in Shimmer City. The chefs inside have excellent craftsmanship. They are sub-professionals with chef talents who can handle the meat of beasts. It can even make some foods that permanently increase attributes like the Flower of Wisdom Elixir. Of course, it is very precious. Yesterday''s Flower of Wisdom Potion, Lin Yu also increased. Light of Wisdom Potion (b) Permanent +500 intelligence after taking it Use level: 10 After the increase, the potion is very terrifying. The improved attributes can be compared to the third or fourth level of the Spiritual Trial Advanced. When he came to the center of Shimmer City, Lin Yu saw Nanli Restaurant. As soon as I entered the door, a waiter came over. "Hello, how many are you?" "I''m looking for someone." Lin Yu smiled. "Yan Yu and Zuo Jingye." The waiter was stunned for a moment, then quickly bent over and asked respectfully: "Are you Mr. Lin Yulin?" "Um." Lin Yu nodded. The waiter secretly glanced at Lin Yu''s young face, a little shocked. Although he had received the above notification before, he had to wait for someone named Lin Yu. I didn''t expect this Lin Yu to be so young! Such a young man turned out to be the object of the banquet for the heads of the two major families of the Zuo Yan family? ! He didn''t dare to think deeply, so he bent down and said: "Please Mr. Lin come with me, the two adults are on the top floor." Lin Yu followed the waiter to the private elevator and went straight to the top floor. I have to say that the interior of the Nanli Restaurant is very luxurious, and Lin Yu felt like a loser when he saw it. However, after increasing the equipment and items he had harvested before, he sold a batch of them, and now he has a person worth over a billion. And money is really just a number to him. At most, it''s just a sigh. There seems to be only one private room on the top floor. The waiter took Lin Yu to the outside of the private room and said respectfully: "Mr. Lin, the two adults are inside, I can''t go in, you can go in by yourself." "It''s troublesome." "No trouble, no trouble." The waiter shook his head with some sincerity. Lin Yu said no more, opened the door and walked in. Inside the door is a huge box. In the center is a round table, and the walls on both sides are covered with murals. Lin Yu didn''t know anything about these arts either, so he took a look and looked away. He set his sights on the round table, where there were two people now. One with red hair, with a resolute face and sharp eyes, and one with black hair, with a gentle smile on his face. Both of them are handsome. You can tell their identities from their hair. When Lin Yu looked at the two, they were also looking at Lin Yu. Lin Yu took a few steps forward and greeted with a smile: "Master Yan, Master Zuo, you two are good." The two are the head of the ruling family of Shimmer City and the top leader of Shimmer City Legion. He led the army to guard the city of shimmering light among the heavens and thousands of clans, and was also the guardian of the city of shimmering light. Lin Yu still respects the two of them. It should be said that every soldier who bleeds in the dimensional battlefield is worthy of respect. Weiguang City is now stable and prosperous, and ordinary people live and work in peace and contentment. Zuo Jingye looked at Lin Yu up and down, narrowed his eyes, with a hint of ridicule: "Based on your relationship with Mu Ge, call me your lord?" Lin Yu: "..." He glanced at Zuo Jingye, who was a little stupid. Lying trough. Surely, if there is a father, there must be a daughter? He finally knew where Zuo Muge''s witch-like character came from. This person has a dark heart when he sees it. Chapter 52： Does this mean that you already know about his relationship with Zuo Muge? Are you still cheating on him? He also simply smiled and said: "Uncle Zuo." Very calm. Zuo Jingye glanced at the calm Lin Yu in surprise and smiled: "Yes, the younger generation of human beings, you should be the first.". Chapter 65 "Uncle Zuo has won the prize." Lin Yu smiled. "Boy, are you at the same table as my Yan Ji?" Yan Yu held his cheek in one hand and looked at Lin Yu. "Yes, Uncle Yan." "Tsk..." Yan Yu tutted his mouth and rubbed his messy red hair. "Come and sit." Lin Yu nodded and walked over to take a seat. There is already a table of food on the table. However, neither Yan Yu nor Zuo Jingye started, apparently they were waiting for him. Zuo Jingye smiled and said: "Eat, eat and see, I asked the chef to make it." Lin Yu smiled and nodded. "Um." Zuo Muge told him just now that the Nanli Restaurant is the property of the Zuo family. He also let go of eating. He indifferently enjoyed the food, Yan Yu and Zuo Jingye looked at him from time to time. Seeing Lin Yu eating food leisurely without any intention of speaking, the two looked at each other. Zuo Jingye smiled helplessly: "Ayu, do you know what we have to do with you today?" Lin Yu raised his head and glanced at them innocently. "Didn''t you invite me to dinner?" Yan Yu: "..." The veins came out on his forehead. Zuo Jingye was also speechless. "Cough...about the Beiye Mountains, I will help you eliminate it." Lin Yu seemed to have expected it long ago, and did not show any surprise. He smiled and said: "Thank you, Uncle Zuo." Yan Yu scratched his head, raised his head to take a sip of wine, and said in a thick voice: "Stinky boy, I won''t go around with you anymore. You went to Beiye Mountains to complete the eternal trial, right?" Zuo Jingye saw that Yan Yu was going straight in, and he also looked at Lin Yu deeply: "I checked all the people who entered the Beiye Mountains in the days of the blood slaughter fortress accident, and it was only you who made me uncertain." Lin Yu smiled: "I''m really bothering Uncle Zuo to check it out." "it''s me." He didn''t mean to hide either. Hearing Lin Yu''s confirmation, Yan Yu and Zuo Jingye breathed for a while, looking at Lin Yu with fiery eyes. Yan Yu, who seemed to be carefree and straight-forward, didn''t matter, even Zuo Jingye, who had been very calm and composed before, did the same. When Lin Yu saw the shock of the two, he smiled and said: "The two uncles don''t need to be so surprised, right? Isn''t it just an eternal trial?" "Isn''t it just an eternal trial?!" Yan Yu growled hoarsely. "Do you know, what does this mean?!" Zuo Jingye also blushed. Lin Yu glanced at the two of them and said with a smile: "Meaning, we humans will stand at the apex of the heavens and the world?" The two choked up their words and looked at each other, feeling somewhat helpless. Yan Yu rubbed his hair: "You kid... Old Zuo was right. Your kid had a plan." "Then you should know that your safety is very important." Zuo Jingye looked at Lin Yu seriously. Lin Yu glanced at Zuo Jingye and Yan Yu who had serious faces, fell silent, and said slightly: "Two uncles, can someone help you during the trial?" The two were taken aback. "Naturally not." "Then I grew up in a protected environment, can I become a strong person who dares to challenge the stronger?" The two were stunned and looked at each other. They understood what Lin Yu meant. The so-called strong person is not only strong, but also dares to challenge and is not afraid of life and death. If you want to complete the eternal trial, perhaps even more so. Even the trials of the gods are a life-and-death experience, not to mention eternity? Fear, only death. Lin Yu had a smile on his face: "If I don''t have the courage to challenge stronger, how can I complete the eternal trial?" The two were silent, looking at Lin Yu, who was smiling all over his face, and was speechless for a while. After a long time, the two took a deep breath. "You kid, as long as you don''t die, you will surely rule the heavens in the future." Yan Yu looked at Lin Yu and said slowly. Zuo Jingye on the side smiled slightly: "I believe you won''t die." Yan Yu raised his glass: "Come, have a drink!" Saying that, he was about to pour a drink for Lin Yu. Lin Yu hurriedly stopped and came by himself. Just kidding, this is Yan Ji''s father. There is no reason to let the elders pour wine for the younger. Yan Yu and Zuo Jingye raised their wine glasses. "This cup, we have to honor you." Lin Yu raised his glass. The two took a deep look at Lin Yu: "I wish you the king to the heavens!" "I also wish that we humans can be worshipped by all races!" Lin Yu smiled lightly. "Will do." The three clink glasses, and Lin Yu drinks. The spirits are in the throat, a little spicy, but there is also a rush of blood. After drinking, Zuo Jingye looked at Lin Yu: "I will tell the guardian about your affairs. Now no one knows that you have completed the eternal trial, and no one will know about it in a short time, unless there is an accident in the future eternal trial. Of course, all races in the world will be checked. This requires precautions. There are guardians, and you don''t need to worry about exposure on Blue Star. In the same way, in Blue Star, you don''t have to worry about the invasion of the powerful from other races, unless the guardians are dead. " Lin Yu was not surprised and nodded, "Yeah." Yan Yu smiled and glanced at Lin Yu: "What the **** is the name of the Eternal Lord? It''s really ugly." Lin Yu: "Pfft!" Cao, he thinks it sounds very good, quite impressive, right? ! . Chapter 66 Three days later, in the morning. The gate of Shimmering City. Lin Yu, Yan Ji, and Zuo Muge accompanied them. There are already many young girls waiting at the gate of the city. There was a hint of excited smiles on their youthful faces. As candidates for the elite examination, they are all considered geniuses. Going to a good professional university in the future is a proper thing. Before the boys and girls, Tian Yuanlong and several other prosecutors were also there. After the three of Lin Yu came over, both the prosecutor and the candidates looked over. Candidates are curious, admired, dissatisfied, envious and jealous, etc., and their emotions are different. Several boys and girls from No. 1 Middle School came over. A handsome young man with sharp eyes and broken hair said with a smile: Chapter 53： "Boss Lin Yu, you are finally here! We are all waiting for you." "Boss?" Lin Yu was taken aback. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji also glanced at him. "You are... Xu Pengtian? From the Xu family, right?" Zuo Muge raised his eyebrows, thinking of something. "Princess Zuo has such a good memory! I am Xu Pengtian!" Seeing Zuo Muge, Xu Pengtian trembled and nodded with a strong smile. Lin Yu glanced at Xu Pengtian. "Pastoral, do you know each other?" He remembered, the seventh place in the standings seems to be the one named Xu Pengtian, right? but¡­ Why do you feel that Xu Pengtian is a little afraid of Zuo Muge? With a wicked smile on Zuo Muge''s face, he looked at Xu Pengtian, making Xu Pengtian''s face even more bitter. "Well, people from the Xu family, I''ve met him once, but I''m impressed with his brother." The Xu family¡­ Lin Yu thought for a while and remembered that the Xu family was also one of the big families, but it was still a little worse than the Yan family of the Zuo family, and they were also high-level in the military. "What happened to his brother?" When Lin Yu saw Zuo Muge''s smirk, he felt that Xu Pengtian''s brother might have gone far. Yan Ji also laughed on the side: "Xu Chenghe used to want to play pastoral songs, but he is still in the military prison." Lin Yu: "..." It was exactly what he thought. Xu Pengtian glanced at Zuo Muge, who was smiling, then shook again, and quickly retracted his gaze. He didn''t want to be like his brother. I don''t dare to look at it more. Then he greeted Yan Ji again: "Hello, Princess Yan." At the same time, he fell in love with Lin Yu''s admiration. Who are Zuo Muge and Yan Ji? Especially Zuo Muge, he knows how Zuo Muge got his brother into prison. It is simply a devil! I didn''t expect to be so well-behaved by Lin Yu''s side, it''s unbelievable! As expected of the big guy who broke the historical record for the total test points! You must hold your thighs tight! ¡­¡­ In the distance, Tian Yuanlong and other prosecutors also looked at the three of Lin Yu. Several prosecutors had curiosity in their eyes. "That boy is Lin Yu?" Lu Yao glanced at the three and finally looked at Lin Yu. Tian Yuanlong nodded: "Yes." "Really so strong?" A tall man asked. These few days, several of their prosecutors have lived together. Naturally, Tian Yuanlong also wanted to know about Lin Yu. It was outrageous to kill the second-order king beast at the beginning of the assessment. "It''s very strong." Tian Yuanlong nodded slowly. A middle-aged man with a calm face glanced at Lin Yu and the others, and then at the other students, frowning slightly. "This time, there are a lot of geniuses in Shimmering City. The road may not be peaceful, so be careful." When the other prosecutors heard the words, their faces also sank, and they nodded. "Humph! Those cultists, and those traitors! Damn it!" A stern look and disgust flashed in Lu Yao''s eyes. Every time the elites are tested, there are always betrayers and cultists, and even the powerhouses of other hostile races take the risk to intercept the genius of human beings. After all, the war situation is stable for all parties now. The next generation is the future. If a group of human geniuses died, the impact would be huge. In addition to the Attorney General''s Examination, their prosecutors also act as escorts and bodyguards. The middle-aged man Zhang Hongcai is also their chief. "However, did you make a fuss this time?" A young man glanced at Zhang Hongcai: "The number of people escorted in the past was only half of this time, and even you, Chief Zhang, came here. You are a fifth-order powerhouse." The others also nodded. Zhang Hongcai heard the words and glanced at a few people: "This time the situation is different. It''s more complicated than before. The Eternal Light appeared some time ago, undercurrents in the heavens and the world were surging, and the lurking monsters and ghosts began to move." "It may be possible to attack the geniuses of the next generation, so I have to guard against it." Hearing this, everyone''s faces became heavier and they nodded. Zhang Hongcai looked at the time and slowly said: "Almost there, get ready to go." "Ready to go! Everyone gets in the car!" Each prosecutor shouted to the candidates. Lin Yu and the others who were chatting with him naturally heard it. Xu Pengtian stepped forward first: "Boss, please first." Lin Yu''s head was full of black lines: "..." Is this guy really a member of the big family? This Nima reminded him of his servant he almost forgot, Collins. . Chapter 67 The transportation to Sky Crystal City is a huge armored vehicle. The interior space is not small, enough to seat more than 100 people. After Lin Yu and the three got into the car, they found a place to sit down. Xu Pengtian and several others from No. 1 Middle School were obviously led by Lin Yu and surrounded the three of them. Naturally, people from other schools also held groups together with familiar people. In the second middle area, Bu Zhengxin glanced at Zuo Muge in the distance, a trace of loss flashed in his eyes. When Zuo Muge was in No. 2 Middle School, she was his goddess. Isn''t he trying so hard to get closer to the goddess? In the end, before he could impress the goddess, the goddess transferred schools. Even if you transfer schools. He was still working very hard. He originally thought that it was not bad to be able to get fourth in the general exam. The goddess will look at him more. Unexpectedly, my goddess came with the monster who was the first in the general examination. He was desperate on the spot. Who can withstand this? Now, he no longer has the courage to talk to Zuo Muge. The car starts. Drive out of the city gate. Not far from the city gate, there is a shop selling snacks. The seemingly honest and honest boss glanced at the leaving car, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. He sent a message in the system communication. "The target has set off." "Boss, here are two meat buns." A passing professional said: "Hey, here we come." With a foolish smile on his face, the boss neatly packed the bun and handed it to the professional. "ten bucks." ¡­¡­ Inside the car. Zhang Hongcai swept over the students present and said slowly. "You are all human geniuses. We are going to Tianjing City now. There may be people from outsiders who will assassinate you along the way. No matter what happens, you must obey the command of the prosecutor, understand?" All the students froze in their hearts and nodded. "Understood." She looked nervous. Humans and hostile races are on fire. This kind of assassination is not only targeting humans by other races, but humans are also targeting other races. Although they are not very old, they all know a little bit. Everyone glanced at Lin Yu, Yan Ji, Zuo Muge, Bu Zhengxin and other top ten candidates. The others are actually fine. The top ten are the most dangerous. Goals always come first. Especially Lin Yu, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge. Chapter 54： One is a monster, and the other two are rare occupations. For those who didn''t make the top ten, many people are relieved now. Zhang Hongcai also looked at Lin Yu and the others. He slowly said: "Lin Yu, Yan Ji, Zuo Muge... If there is an attack, the three of you will be the focus of this time, but don''t panic, Tian Yuanlong, Lu Yao and the others will focus on protecting you. Just mess up." Lin Yu nodded and smiled slightly: "Understood." Yan Ji and Zuo Muge also nodded. Seeing Lin Yu''s calm expression, Zhang Hongcai couldn''t help but glance at it. I have to say that Lin Yu is indeed different from being able to get such a terrible score in the general exam. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Blue Star, Red Maple Valley. Red Maple Valley is located on the only way of a line between Shimmering City and Tianjing City. The valley is full of ancient red maple trees. This special ancient red maple tree grows and sheds leaves every season every year. In the entire Red Maple Valley, the maple leaves are flying like red rain, and the scenery is extremely beautiful. Of course, there are many Tier 3 and even Tier 4 beasts inhabiting this area. Beneath the beautiful scenery, there is a huge danger. On the high mountains on both sides of the Red Maple Valley, a group of people are lurking. There are humans in this group, and a group of murlocs. One of the humans suddenly stopped and said: "Several adults, the goal has already set off." Everyone was shocked. A murloc with black scales grinned: "With those students up to the first rank, the prosecutor will definitely not choose to walk in the dangerous mountains and forests, so there are only four paths to go. Now the four paths have been arranged, it depends on who of us is lucky enough to encounter this A piece of fat." "Hey, this time, it''s a joint action with the three races of Rat Man, Cat Man, and Wind Demon. I hope our murlocs can make a splash!" Another murloc with pale yellow scales also grinned, revealing sharp teeth. A murloc with pale red scales looked down with huge eyes and said: "Don''t be too careless, don''t let us become fat!" "Quack! Lizzie, don''t be so nervous. Even Lord Barrybus is here this time." "With that lord here, it''s just a small inspection team, why can''t we take it down?" Lizzie thought, too. With that fifth-order adult here, why can''t you take it down? At this moment, a hoarse voice sounded. "Don''t be too careless!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, then turned to look behind them, a tall murloc with a body of more than three meters in battle armor stood there, not arrogant. Everyone hurriedly bowed: "Lord Barrybas!". Chapter 68 Barry Bass''s sharp dark yellow vertical eyes swept over a few people, and slowly said: "Once the battle starts, the other party will ask for help as soon as possible. We have five minutes before the powerful human mages come over. When five minutes are up, we must evacuate immediately, otherwise we can only die here. Before that, if you didn''t complete the mission, kill those geniuses... Do you want to be ridiculed by the other three races? ! " Barry Bass''s voice was hoarse and cold. The others lowered their heads and dared not speak. After being silent for a while, Baribus said: "If there is an accident, remember that the first target is on that human cub named Lin Yu. There must be something extraordinary about a mere mage who can get such a high score. Then there are Yan Ji and Zuo Muge, two rare professions, and then the top ten talents in the standings... You should remember their portraits, right? " "I already remembered it!" Barry Bass nodded: "Very good. Prepare to attack and catch them off guard! Try to wipe out everyone!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Armored vehicles are not slow on official roads. The armored vehicle is equipped with a special shielding system, which can reduce the attention of the beasts. Plus the weapon system of the armored vehicle itself. The journey was much easier than expected. Gradually, the armored vehicle approached the area of ??Red Maple Valley. "In front of you is the Red Maple Valley!" Yan Ji and Zuo Muge''s eyes lit up, and they approached the window. Zuo Muge waved to Lin Yu: "Ayu, come here! The scenery of Red Maple Valley is so beautiful!" Saying that, she pulled Lin Yu over and let Lin Yu look outside. Her whole body was stuck on Lin Yu''s back. Bu Zhengxin, who had been secretly watching Zuo Muge in the distance, seemed to hear his heartbreak. He almost couldn''t help crying. The other classmates were also very excited, and came to the window. Especially those girls. Girls are obviously more concerned about beautiful scenery than boys. Lin Yu glanced at the red eyes in the distance, and his eyes lit up. A little surprised. "How is it? Is it beautiful?" Yan Ji was leaning on Lin Yu''s side, and Zuo Muge''s heads were on the left and right of Lin Yu. Yanjing made her eyes blurry, looking at Lin Yu, her breath brushed past Lin Yu''s ears. Lin Yu turned his head, glanced at Yan Ji''s beautiful face, and smiled slightly: "Well, it''s beautiful... But not as good as you." Yan Ji was stunned for a moment, then her pretty face flushed red and she was extremely shy. Xu Pengtian, who was hiding in the corner, looked at Lin Yu in shock. As expected of the boss! The time to pick up girls was chosen! Awesome! (Breaking sound) On Lin Yu''s back, Zuo Muge pouted and pinched Lin Yu''s face: "what about me?" "You? Why don''t you get off my back first?" Lin Yu was helpless. "Why? Do you think I''m heavy?" Zuo Muge stared, really a little unhappy. Lin Yu rolled his eyes, pulled her head over, and said something in her ear. Immediately, Zuo Muge was taken aback, and his face was as red as Yan Ji. Her bright eyes flowed, and she glanced at Lin Yu, leaned close to Lin Yu''s ear, took a bite, and whispered softly: "I won''t come down." "Hi..." Lin Yu bent slightly. To die, this woman! Gan! Yan Ji next to her looked at the two with some doubts. "What are you talking about secretly? You''re carrying me behind your back?" Seeing Lin Yu''s subtle movements, Zuo Muge raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a slight smile. She glanced at the suspicious Yan Ji and rolled her eyes: "Little Jiji, do you want to know?" "What did you say?" Yan Ji stared straight at Zuo Muge. Zuo Muge''s smile became more and more evil, and it came to Yan Ji''s ear. The next moment, she was a little stupid, and she subconsciously compared her own and Zuo Muge''s turbulence, and then she silently closed herself. Lin Yu looked amused. Compared with Zuo Muge, Yan Ji is also quite courageous. But she is such a person. At this moment, Lin Yu''s expression changed slightly, and he looked up. "Enemy attack!" Zhang Hongcai''s sharp voice sounded! "Prepare for anti-shock!" One by one, huge fireballs, ice arrows, sword energy and other attacks fell into the sky and fell towards the armored vehicle. Lin Yu frowned, reached out and grabbed Zuo Muge and Yan Ji''s hands. The next moment, all the attacks landed in front of the armored vehicle. Outside the armored car, a translucent shield appeared, and thick earth walls appeared outside the armored car. Boom boom boom! ! The roar sounded, the shield was torn apart, and the remaining attack was castrated unabated, slamming against the earth wall. The earth wall cracked and shattered, and the rest of the attack hit the armored vehicle, stopping the armored vehicle on the spot. Chapter 55： The thick armor on it also suffered various damages. "kill!!" A cold and majestic voice sounded, and a group of murlocs jumped down from the mountains on both sides of the Red Maple Valley and surrounded the armored vehicles. . Chapter 69 Boom! ! The door of the armored vehicle that was quietly parked in place suddenly opened, and a roar sounded. A dark shadow rushed out and slammed into the murloc professional who was rushing. -20212 -32341 -19391 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A large area of ??huge damage appeared, and the murloc professional screamed and flew out. Zhang Hongcai, who was wearing a heavy battle armor and holding a giant shield and a long sword, stood in the open space and glanced sharply at a group of murloc professionals. "Tier five?!" The encircling crowd exclaimed in surprise. Sure enough, there was still an accident. In the past, there was no fifth-order professional escort! "A group of dirty bed bugs, I knew you would come!" The giant shield in Zhang Hongcai''s hand stood heavily on the ground, and the ground trembled. At this moment, a huge murloc warrior lined up the murlocs and humans and walked out. He rubbed his nose, waved the battle axe in his hand, and sharp waves appeared in the air, and the ground was split. Barry Bass grinned, showing sharp teeth, staring at Zhang Hongcai. "Come!" "A fifth-order murloc warrior?" Zhang Hongcai frowned and his face became solemn. At this moment, other people in the armored vehicle also came out. Seeing Barry Bass, who was extremely ferocious, Tian Yuanlong and other prosecutors'' faces sank. "Tier five?!" When many students heard this, their faces turned pale and panicked. "There is actually a fifth-order powerhouse??" Even Lin Yu frowned and glanced at Baribus with a dignified look. Zhang Hongcai stared at Barry Bass in front of him, and said slowly: "Protect the students, at most five minutes, the reinforcements will arrive." While he was talking, he took heavy steps and charged towards Barribus. He wants to take Baribus away from the battlefield. These students are too fragile, even if their aftermath accidentally scratches any student, it may directly kill him. He can only choose to strike first. Boom! ! Zhang Hongcai collided with Baribus. With the power of the charge, he directly took Baribas to knock out a few murlocs and rushed into the red maple forest on one side. After Zhang Hongcai and Baribus left, fish and humans slowly gathered around them, all with a grin on their faces. "Damn traitors, and murlocs." A long bow appeared in Lu Yao''s hand, she was an archer. And Tian Yuanlong''s face was still cold, with two more daggers in his hand, he was an assassin. In addition to the two, there are also six prosecutors, ranging from warriors, to mages, to priests, with various occupations. Obviously, when choosing a prosecutor, the issue of career configuration has been considered. but¡­¡­ Even so, they still looked ugly. The number of murlocs and human traitors is much larger than them. There are nearly 20 professionals who are fourth-level professionals like prosecutors, and there are nearly fifty third-level professionals! The other party was too well prepared. It is also too reluctant. A fourth-order professional can be regarded as the elite of a medium-sized battlefield. If it fails, all have to stay here! Among the prosecutors, a knight in heavy armor stepped out and stood in the front. "Lao Tian, ??Xiao Lu, you are fast and flexible, we will hold them back, and you will break through with these students." A mage smiled: "The red maple forest is dense, it''s not difficult to drag it for a few minutes." While speaking, he waved his staff and put a shield on himself. The other prosecutors are also getting ready one by one, intending to meet the enemy. "Want to run?! Dreaming?!" The black-scaled murlocs at the head sneered, waved his hands, and rushed over with all the murlocs and human traitors. "Grandchildren, come and **** me!" The leading knight roared. Afterwards, all the murlocs and black human traitors seemed to have heard something strange and rushed towards the knight with red eyes. provocative. Let enemies within a certain range force attack the target. "Take advantage of it now!" The cooperation of the prosecutors was very tacit. They all concentrated their strength to attack in the weakest position. Several third-order professionals died on the spot, and even a fourth-order murloc professional could only avoid the edge for a while. There was a distant wolf howling sound on Lu Yao''s body. The next moment, all the students, including Lin Yu, felt that their speed increased significantly. This wasn''t even fun, Tian Yuanlong waved his hand, and a blue light flashed on everyone. Everyone''s speed skyrocketed again. Two group acceleration skills! For a time, their speed was even slower than that of third-tier professionals. "rush!!" Tian Yuanlong snorted coldly and charged ahead. The students woke up like a dream, and followed Tian Yuanlong with pale faces. In the end, Lu Yao took the lead. When the fourth-order professionals released their control, Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao had already rushed into the woods with a kind of student. "Damn!" The black-scaled murloc roared, and then said: "Lizzy! Bring a few brothers and third-order people to chase after them! Just leave them to us!" Lizzie nodded: "Come with me!" Several prosecutors were about to block, but they were blocked by ten fourth-order professionals. Can only watch them enter the red maple forest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the red maple forest, Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao, who were running in front, heard the voice, and their faces turned cold. Tian Yuanlong said to Lu Yao: "You continue to run with them, and I''ll interfere." Lu Yao nodded and was about to speak. Boom! ! At this moment, there was a loud noise behind him, and there were several screams. Tian Yuanlong, Lu Yao and all the students were stunned. "This is... who is helping?". Chapter 70 The author will be on the shelves soon. Maybe tonight, maybe tomorrow. Logically speaking, the next step should be the miserable sale... But I personally think that no matter how bad the sales are, if the content of the book is not good, it will be useless. In contrast, the author Jun prefers to write an interesting story. Disputes over interests, love and hatred of various races in the heavens and the world in order to survive. Write about the war between humans and other races, those who bear their fate for the race. Write about the protagonist becoming stronger and stronger, leading mankind to the peak of the heavens and the world. Of course, I will also write about beautiful love, friendship and so on. Hmm...there''s so much to write about. I don''t know if everyone likes it. If the bosses like this book, they can accompany the protagonist on this journey together. Thank you all, the author is here to thank you~. Chapter 71 When everyone was stunned, Lin Yu said with a smile: "Prosecutor Tian, ??Prosecutor Lu, do you want to destroy them all?" "what?" Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao were both stunned and looked at Lin Yu a little blankly. Not only them, but also many students were bewildered. Chapter 56： "Lin Yu, what are you talking about?! If we don''t run, we will be caught up!" A pale, terrified boy couldn''t help roaring at Lin Yu. He was too scared. A large group of Tier 3 and Tier 4 professionals would be dead if they were caught up, right? ! "you shut up!" Yan Ji glanced at him with crimson eyes, and a strong breath surged. Zuo Muge also narrowed his eyes. He stared at Lin Yu''s roaring youth for a moment, and then his face became more and more hideous. "Am I wrong?! If we don''t run, we will really be caught up! I think Lin Yu is a traitor, dragging us down! I want them to catch up..." Snapped! Before he could speak, he was slapped to the ground. The young man covered his face, raised his head in a daze, and looked at Tian Yuanlong who was standing in front of him. Tian Yuanlong looked at him indifferently, and said slowly: "This classmate, don''t talk nonsense without evidence. In addition, in the face of foreigners, you can run, retreat, or even be afraid, but... you have to stay rational. Even if you want to die! Die with dignity! " Tian Yuanlong''s words were as sharp as a knife. Many classmates also looked at him with contempt. Who is not afraid? But I was too scared to go crazy. With such a personality, for who would dare to form a team with him? When in danger, he was afraid that he would not be the first to sell his teammates. Of course, some students thought what he said was reasonable. It''s just that they are relatively more rational, and they are not as hysterical as him. Lin Yu glanced at him and said nothing. There is no need to talk nonsense with this kind of waste. Tian Yuanlong took a deep look at Lin Yu, then took a deep breath and looked at Lu Yao: "I''ll disturb them, you take them away!" Although Lin Yu is talented, he is powerful. But the opponents are all third- and fourth-order professionals! He couldn''t believe Lin Yu, and he couldn''t believe it either. Otherwise, an accident would be irreversible, enough to kill all the students. He has to be responsible to the other students! Lu Yao nodded: "Be careful!" Tian Yuanlong nodded, and his body disappeared into the air. Stealth. Afterwards, she glanced at Lin Yu, and she was relieved to see that he was not dissatisfied. At this time, the most taboo is internal strife. "Let''s keep going!" Saying that, she took everyone and moved on. The young man who was slapped just now glanced at Lin Yu proudly, as if he had won a big battle. Lin Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. I''m afraid this is not a mental retardation. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji both took a deep look at the proud young man, and then looked at Lin Yu with some worry. "Ayu, are you alright?" They knew Lin Yu''s strength. At the apprentice level, you can kill the rare occupation of the third level. Now that he has reached the first rank, it is not hopeless if there are two fourth-rank powerhouses who cooperate and leave a group of third-rank and fourth-rank professionals. It''s just that only the two of them know about the eternal trial. They can''t say it either. I can only hope that Lin Yu will not be unhappy anymore. Seeing the worried look of the two, Lin Yu smiled at them. "It''s fine, as expected." After all, Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao wanted to protect all the students. As long as they dodged for four minutes, the reinforcements felt that they were safe. It works without fail. If you really listened to Lin Yu''s words, maybe a few students died, then it happened. In contrast, it is reasonable to make such a choice. He was just afraid of trouble, so he just tried. It seems to be a little troublesome. On the side, Xu Pengtian ran over with some hesitation, and said quietly: "Boss, although I don''t know what method you want to use, I don''t think you lied!" Lin Yu glanced at him in surprise: "Why do you think so?" Xu Pengtian is somewhat righteous: "This is probably a man''s sixth sense! I think the boss must be very strong!" Can''t you let Zuo Muge and Yan Ji maintain it like this? When he saw the eyes of the two of them looking at the boy just now, he felt a chill in his heart. He knew that another young man was leaving. When a woman is angry, it is sometimes more terrifying than a man. Seeing that Xu Pengtian looks like your boss, you are number one in the world, Lin Yu felt more and more that this guy and Collins would definitely be able to chat. Both of them are dog-legged. He narrowed his eyes, did not answer, looked at Yan Ji and Zuo Muge and said: "Yan Ji, Mu Ge, you help me cover." The two knew each other, and slowly took a few steps forward to block Lin Yu. Lin Yu slowly slowed down, and after passing a red maple tree, he disappeared in place. Seeing Lin Yu disappear, Xu Pengtian, who was beside him, opened his eyes wide and his face was lying. He opened his mouth and was about to speak when Zuo Muge looked at him with a full smile: "If you dare to speak, I will send you to accompany your brother right away." Xu Pengtian: "???" He hurriedly covered his mouth with a frightened look on his face, and shook his head repeatedly, making sure that he would not speak. . Chapter 72 A thousand meters away from Yan Ji, Zuo Muge and others, Lin Yu''s body appeared. Leaning on his staff, he glanced at the battle fluctuations in the distance, smiled slightly, hummed a song leisurely, took out items and began to arrange them. It''s been a long time since I met such an interesting opponent. ¡­¡­ Lizzie rushed into the red maple forest with a murloc professional and a human traitor. Just after advancing for dozens of meters, suddenly a metal ball tore apart from under a tree. The violent geomagnetic force surged along the earth, spreading to all the murloc warriors and human traitors. -2912 -2122 -112 -212 ¡­ A row of damage values ??appeared. All the murlocs and humans were paralyzed and fell to the ground. Electromagnetic Paralysis Projectile (b) Release a strong electromagnetic shock, causing huge damage to the target and paralyzing the target at the same time. The paralysis time depends on the level of the target. After the paralysis ends, the target''s movement speed is reduced, and the duration depends on the target''s level. Use level: first order In just one second, several fourth-order murlocs and human professionals stood up. After a few seconds, other Tier 3 professionals also stood up. Seeing his deceleration state, Lizzie used his skills to eliminate the negative effects with an ugly expression. "Damn, they even set traps here! Everyone pay attention!" The damage of this trap is not a big threat to him. The trouble is the negative effects. time does not wait. They didn''t waste much time. Everyone nodded and then continued to go deeper. In the end, before walking a few hundred meters, the ground tore apart, and a violent mass of frost surged, covering everyone. Everyone was frozen into ice sculptures for the first time. After a few seconds, everyone broke the ice. "Damn!" 17 Lizzie raised her head and growled, her big bulging eyes turning blood red. "That assassin and shooter have such troublesome means!" He glanced at the depths of the red maple leaves that had long since disappeared, and a sense of urgency emerged in his heart. "Tier 4 and tier 3, look for them separately! The entire red maple forest is only so big, so find the first contact." Having said that, he paused and reminded: "Don''t fight with that assassin and shooter, and focus on those geniuses!" Chapter 57： "Yes!" Everyone quickly divided the teams according to what Lizzie said. Start splitting up. One of the murloc shamans took six third-order murlocs and human professionals to explore the direction where Lin Yu and the others left. In the shadows, Tian Yuanlong looked at the group of people in front of him indifferently. "Damn, they actually separated?" If they were separated, the interference effect he could achieve would be much worse. Can only affect one team. but¡­ Tian Yuanlong frowned slightly, a little puzzled. "Why are they so slow?" At this moment, a large piece of vines suddenly protruded from the ground, tying up all the fish and human professionals. "Damn it! Here again!" "This time it''s still naturally entangled! It''s too troublesome!" Tian Yuanlong was stunned for a moment, and looked at the bound professional with a dazed look. What''s this? Who did it? ! He looked around and found no one. The next moment, he came back to his senses, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. good chance! His body turned into a black mist and disappeared in place. He appeared directly behind the fourth-order murloc shaman. Shadow Step! Tian Yuanlong, who was in hiding, had indifferent eyes like ice, clenched the dagger in his hand, the power of shadow surged, and the double swords stabbed out. Dark blade double stab! -21012 A huge crit damage appeared. The originally furious murloc shaman was stunned for a moment, but the next moment, he opened his eyes wide and showed a look of horror. Is there an assassin? ! Is that the assassin? ! He actually came back to fight back? ? A **** light flashed on the murloc shaman, tearing the vine. Just as he was about to move, a shadow fist hit the back of his head. Shadow Fist. Dizzy! There was a hint of despair in the murloc shaman''s eyes. When he was originally under control, being approached by someone at this moment is a nightmare for a shaman! However, he did not give up, and used the skill again to release the control. However, as soon as the control was released, he fell into a dizziness again. This time, he was really desperate. He no longer has any skills that can be uncontrolled. Tian Yuanlong''s face was indifferent, the dagger was dyed with the power of shadows, and he kept attacking at such a fast speed that it almost turned into an afterimage. -9201 -7564 ¡­ Before the control disappeared, the body of the murloc shaman had already fallen to the ground. From beginning to end, he has no ability to fight back except for control. He has been charged until his death! The other murlocs and human professionals watched in horror as the murloc shaman was killed. They were stupid. This assassin, didn''t he protect human geniuses? ! How dare you fight back? ? "No... don''t kill me, I was forced!" "Me too, they forced me to do things for them!" The two human traitors begged for mercy with a frightened expression, their faces pale as paper. After Tian Yuanlong killed the murloc shaman, he didn''t listen to what the two human traitors were saying. He was like a killer with no emotions, he picked up the knife and killed all the professionals in an instant. Looking at the corpses all over the floor, he took a breath and regained his expression. He glanced at the vines on the ground, a little surprised. "Who is helping us?" Then, his body trembled, thinking of what Lin Yu said before. "Prosecutor Tian, ??Prosecutor Lu, do you want to destroy them all?" Difficult... Could it be... Tian Yuanlong showed a hint of shock. This... this is impossible, right? No... I can''t delay here. Tian Yuanlong didn''t have time to think about it. Now that those **** murlocs have parted ways, his interference is too difficult! You can only respond to all changes with the same, and go back first. If only one team found them. With the strength of two Tier 4 professionals, there may be an opportunity to protect everyone from evacuation. Then, Lin Yu''s smile appeared again in his mind. ...If it was really him, there might be a chance to fight back! Such an idea could not help but pop into his mind. Thinking of this, he actually felt a little excited in his heart. Go back first! ¡­¡­ A fourth-order human warrior is searching with several murlocs and human professionals. His name is Lindeben, and he is one of the traitors who took refuge in the murlocs. His talent is not high, and he is also afraid of death, so each time he advances, he only chooses to complete the trial of the lowest difficulty. By the time he reached the second rank, he could no longer continue to improve. In desperation, a murloc found him and said that he was willing to lend him equipment, give him resources, and help him advance. Of course, there is another option, and that is death. Here at Lindburn, he doesn''t need a choice at all. One is to become a higher-level powerhouse, have more lifespan, and enjoy this flowery world. The other is death, just for that ethereal human dignity? No choice at all! So, he became a traitor. I have to say, with his sloppy temperament, being a traitor is a good thing. Before you know it, you have already reached the fourth level. This task will allow him to obtain higher merits, and the difficulty is not high, so he naturally signed up. Unexpectedly, the difficulty was slightly higher than he thought. But it''s alright, with those adults holding on, he just eats it. hum! At this moment, a humming sound rang out. Everyone was immediately vigilant. However, before they could move, they found that their bodies were imprisoned. "It''s an imprisoned position!" Lindben was stunned for a moment, and then there was no reaction. The same goes for the others, who just can''t help complaining. "Damn! How rich are those two Tier 4s?! How can there be so many disposable consumables?" From chasing and killing together just now, and now they are separated, they have stepped on four! This thing is very expensive, right? ! "Hmph, it only takes a few seconds for us at most, I don''t believe they can''t run out!" A murloc was furious at the moment. "When I find them, I won''t believe that with two of them, they can keep a hundred first-order dishes..." Before he could speak, he froze in place, staring stupidly ahead. It''s not just him, everyone else is looking ahead with blank faces. Because, in front of them, stood a boy wearing a black robe and holding a black staff. This young man''s face is so handsome that he can rely on his face to eat. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that this face is too familiar to them. Lin Yu! They compared the profile photos in their minds! It''s this face! They never expected that Lin Yu would appear here! Lin Yu looked at the confused crowd, smiled and waved: "First meeting, hello!" Hearing Lin Yu''s voice, they came back to their senses. Lin Deben, headed by him, struggled hard and found that his confinement effect had loosened a little. He grinned and looked at Lin Yu: "I didn''t expect that you''re really not afraid of death!" Chapter 58： Even if he is controlled, the old **** is still there. 373 Can a first-order mage break his defense? impossible. Not only them, but also the Tier 3 professionals. Lin Yu glanced at the sneering crowd and sighed softly. "So, arrogance is the original sin, but you let me save some inventory." While speaking, the dark blue arcane bombs shrouded everyone. In the dazed eyes of everyone, he covered them. bang bang bang bang bang... -2931 -3932 - ¡­¡­ One by one, injuries appeared, forming a sea. The screams were drowned out by the roar, almost inaudible. Two seconds later, a figure rushed out with a powerful aura. Tier 4 warrior, charge! He rushed in front of Lin Yu in an instant, and the battle axe in his hand slashed heavily. Difficulty passed through the death bone armor and fell on frost armor. -0 "?" Lindben looked at this number and was stunned. Lin Yu was also stunned for a moment. He glanced at his shield value, which was nine-tenths remaining. I was also a little surprised. "Your attack power is a bit low." His Frost Armor shield only had a shield value of around 25,000, and this time it was worth about 2,500. This¡­¡­ You must know that this guy is Tier 4, how does he feel so much weaker than that rare Tier 3 class from Maxwell? Lindben: "????" He closed himself. Madd, it doesn''t matter if you don''t break the shield, and you''re considered too weak? ? He naturally knew that he was an ordinary trial advanced, and he was the weakest group. However, no matter how weak, a first-tier mage cannot be insulted! His heart was full of humiliation, and before he could speak, Lin Yu showed a stunned look. "Oh, you must have all advanced from ordinary trials, right? No wonder." Only this explanation can explain why he is so good. And his equipment must be average. "You will die for me!!" Lin Deben''s anger rose, blood flashed on the battle axe, and the sharp axe slashed again. -0 Lin Yu: "..." Lindben: "..." The atmosphere was very awkward for a while. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the first day on the shelves, ten chapters will be updated~~. Chapter 73 Lin Yu glanced at the shield value. Um¡­¡­ This time, he was slightly stronger than before, and lost 3,000 shield points. Lindben was stunned and began to doubt life. How thick is the **** shield? ! Is he still a Tier 4 warrior? ! Why can''t you even break the shield of a Tier 1 Mage? ? "No... I don''t believe it!!" He whispered to himself, then planned to attack again. Before he had time to continue his attack, a violent energy surged, and the Arcane shock slammed heavily on Lindborn''s body. Lindborn''s body flew out. -5912 Huge damage emerged, which made Lindborn doubt life even more. At this time, the arcane bullet in the stand had dissipated, and the aftermath that had been stirred also subsided. Lin Yu glanced at the scene in the stand. However, he found that there were still two murlocs alive. One knight had golden light shields emerging from his body, and another mage had frozen himself in a piece of ice. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. The food is a bit of a dish, and the ability to save lives is quite good. And the two murlocs also saw Lindborn being blasted away. A trace of horror flashed in the eyes of the two of them. The knight roared: "run!!" Without a healing profession, facing a mage with such terrifying lethality and desperately thick shields, they have no chance of winning! In the roar, he fled in two directions with Lindben. The mage also broke out of the ice and disappeared in place. The next time he appeared, he was directly more than a hundred meters away. Um? flicker? Lin Yu smiled and sang to the mage in the distance. A dark ice arrow condensed on Lin Yu''s chest, Lin Yu waved his staff and disappeared. The next moment, the mage who was 100 meters away was hit. His mage shield shattered on the spot, and the Dark Frostbolt slammed heavily on his back. -6481 After the shield was broken, huge damage jumped out. The murloc knight and Lindben, who had run for a distance, both widened their eyes and looked horrified. This is not over yet, the mage in the distance can''t move. A streak of ice directly froze the mage in place. Lin Yu smiled, the freezing effect. This mage is not very lucky. He opened his left hand, and one by one arcane energy bounced in the horrified eyes of Murloc and Lindborn, drowning him. Let the heart-pounding injuries of the two emerge. In less than a second, the Murloc Mage turned into a corpse. In fact, the rest of the murlocs and Lindben were even colder in their hearts. This human mage is too strong! but¡­¡­ They found that they were getting further and further away from that human mage. The two were overjoyed! The opponent can only chase one, and the rest can run away! Lindeben: Don''t come after me! I''m still human! Murloc Knight: That''s a traitor! **** him! Clear the portal! The two prayed frantically in their hearts. While they were still praying, a dark red sword energy passed through the air and directly penetrated the murloc knight''s chest. -13212 Huge damage appeared. Originally, under the previous blow, the murloc knight who was in poor condition opened his eyes wide. With unwillingness and despair in his eyes, the light slowly faded away. The next moment, the body fell to the ground. Lin Yu didn''t even look at the corpse, threw the scroll fragments on the ground, took one step, and appeared in front of Lindben who was praying the next moment. As soon as Lin Deben saw Lin Yu, his face was pale, and his face was mad and furious: "Why don''t you go after that murloc?! Why are you chasing me as a human? ~"!" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled disdainfully: "You''re also a human? And... that murloc is dead." Lindben''s pupils shrank, and before he could look back, he was drowned by arcane bullets. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the red maple forest, Lu Yao continued to escape with the students. At this moment, she received Tian Yuanlong''s message, and her expression changed. "Damn! They actually separated?!" She hurriedly said: "Everyone, go to the left!" Tian Yuanlong was coming from that direction. If she was alone, it would be difficult to keep all the students even against a team. However, before she could meet Tian Yuanlong, she met a team of murlocs. Chapter 59： The leader was a murloc knight. After seeing Lu Yao and others, his eyes lit up. He sneered: "I finally found you! Kill me!!" Lu Yao''s expression changed: "Damn it! You all retreat!!" She drew her longbow, and the arrows rained down on the murloc. For a while, except for the fourth-order murloc knights, everyone else was suppressed, and they couldn''t get close for a while. When the students saw this scene, their faces were pale and fearful. One fourth-order, six third-order. With such a lineup, when the fourth-tier murloc knights entangled Li Yao, it was enough to kill them all in front of Lu Yao. For the first time, many students realized that being weak is so powerless. Bu Zhengxin looked at the murloc professional who was approaching in the distance, his face was also pale, and his eyes were full of fear. However, he glanced at Zuo Muge not far away, gritted his teeth, and stood in front of Zuo Muge with trembling legs. "Zuo... Zuo Muge, I will protect you! Don''t worry!" Zuo Muge: "???" She stared blankly at Bu Zhengxin in front of her. "Who are you? Do we know each other?" "what?" Bu Zhengxin''s body froze, and he felt that his whole body had turned gray. The kind that dissipates when the wind blows. Seeing Bu Zhengxin froze in place, Yan Ji was impatient and swept him away with a spear. "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way!" The terrifying power of Yan Ji''s Spiritual Trial swept Bu Zhengxin staggering back a few steps. She stepped forward and came to Lu Yao''s side. "Prosecutor Lu, prepare to kill them!" Lu Yao: "???" She glanced at Yan Ji with a confused look. Why are you so swell with Lin Yu? ! Is your brain full of water? ? However, she was too late to speak now, because the murloc knight was already approaching the range of the charge. "You guys go quickly!" As soon as she gritted her teeth, she could only let them leave first! At this moment, a tornado suddenly appeared among the murloc professionals. The tornado roared, instantly pulling the professionals unsteady, pulling them towards the tornado. Even the fourth-order murloc knight who was approaching under the rain of arrows had to stop to resist the pulling force of the tornado. "."what?!" Whether it was a murloc professional, Lu Yao, or even all the students were shocked. Who released the tornado? ! "Prosecutor Lu!!" Yan Ji''s voice sounded, and Lu Yao was shocked and came back to her senses. good chance! ! A gleam of light flashed in her eyes, she drew her long bow, and aimed at the murloc knight. At this moment, a gentle voice sounded. "Holy Word Power!" Lu Yao felt that her power had risen sharply, and the surging power made her more confident. What a powerful assistant! A trace of killing intent flashed in her eyes, and she loosened the bowstring. hum! ! Huh! ! The jet-black arrow seemed to cross the space and shot at the murloc knight. Archery, Killing Shot. Pulled by the tornado, the murloc knight had difficulty parrying even the giant shield. A trace of horror flashed in his eyes, watching the arrows hit his neck heavily. -23910 Huge damage emerged. The murloc knight breathed a sigh of relief, he could still bear it! He let out a low roar, and a light shield appeared on his body. The pulling force of the tornado seemed to disappear for him. Blessings of freedom! The murloc knight who lost his restraint roared and charged towards Lu Yao. As soon as Lu Yao gritted his teeth, arrows (good Zhao Hao) shot out like a gust of wind and rain. Rainstorm combo. The murloc knight blocks with a shield. Under the impact, the speed slowed down a bit, but it was still approaching slowly. At this moment, a bolt of lightning flashed through the air and landed heavily on the murloc knight. Zi... -9831 The damage appeared, and at the same time, the murloc knight''s body trembled and spread to the ground. "Grass!!!" The murloc knight recalled the fear of being dominated by electrotherapy before. "It''s you!" He looked at Zuo Madrigal in disbelief in disbelief. Zuo Muge didn''t answer. And how could Lu Yao let go of such an opportunity, throwing each skill at the murloc knight without money. The high damage kept jumping out, and it didn''t take long for the murloc knight to turn into a corpse light. And this time was only a few seconds, and the other murlocs were still being pulled by the tornado. Lu Yao was not polite, and shot arrows one after another. Shoot all these live targets to death. After killing all the murloc professionals, Lu Yao didn''t stop, and hurriedly said: "Walk!!" The previous murloc knight must have informed the other pursuers. If I don''t run, I''m afraid I won''t be able to run away. . Chapter 74 A few people had just run away not long before Tian Yuanlong rushed out. There was a trace of anxiety on his face, and after seeing Lu Yao and the others, he calmed down. He glanced behind Lu Yao and asked: "Why did you rush out?" Lu Yao informed Tian Yuanlong the first time she met the murloc knight. Tian Yuanlong was so anxious. I just didn''t expect that before he arrived, Lu Yao rushed out with the students. Lu Yao glanced at Zuo Muge and Yan Ji: "We came out after killing them?" Tian Yuanlong was stunned and exclaimed, "What?!" A shooter was originally restrained by a heavy armored profession like a knight, not to mention the cooperation of six third-order professionals? ! They were all killed? "How did you kill it?" He was a little bewildered. "Is it necessary to ask them both?" Lu Yao looked at Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. She had found out before that they were able to kill those murloc professionals with the help of a one-time scroll. "The two of them..." Tian Yuanlong was about to speak when he suddenly remembered what happened before. He turned his head and glanced at all the students, his eyes widened. "...Where''s Lin Yu??" Lu Yao was taken aback: "Lin Yu is not here..." She looked in the crowd, and then she was stunned. "Fuck! Where''s Lin Yu?!" Just now, because the situation was so urgent, she didn''t even notice if there were any less people! Only now did she realize that Lin Yu wasn''t there? ? Why did such a big man suddenly disappear? ? Numerous students looked around, with an uproar on their faces, a little surprised. Just after being besieged and suppressed, you are gone. Who doesn''t think about this? The boy who was slapped before immediately shouted: "Look! I knew he must be a traitor! He must be tipping off..." Before he could speak, a flash of fire flashed away. Yan Ji charged indifferently, the spear stabbed in his chest. Boom! ! Chapter 60： The boy screamed and flew backwards, fell to the ground, and kept coughing up blood. Yan Ji''s action was too fast, and neither Lu Yao nor Tian Yuanlong could react. When they reacted, they quickly blocked Yan Ji and Zuo Muge. "You guys calm down!" Lu Yao glared at the two of them. Tian Yuanlong looked coldly at the boy who was screaming constantly on the ground with a look of disgust: "Did you forget what I said before?!" This kind of crazy person in the chaos will only drag everyone down. If it weren''t for the emergency now, he really wanted to teach him a lesson! Besides... He felt that the reason why the previous professionals were held back was probably Lin Yu''s method. Zuo Muge narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "The two scrolls were given to us by Ayu." "Sure enough!" Although he didn''t know what scroll it was, Tian Yuanlong had already guessed it. Sure enough, it was Lin Yu? ! In this case, maybe there is a real chance to wipe them out? ? "what?!" And Lu Yao was surprised. She thought it was given to them from their family. After all, it is not impossible for a family like the Yan family of the Zuo family to have special items that can affect or even harm fourth-order professionals at the first level. However, it was Lin Yu who gave it? ! The other students also looked at each other in shock. Zuo Muge continued: "Ayu has already told me where to go next, so that everyone''s lives can be saved." Many students breathed for a while, and their eyes flashed with surprise. "but!" At this moment, Zuo Muge glanced at the young man on the ground, smiled and said: "You can''t take him." "This¡­" Everyone was stunned. The boy''s face, who was originally surprised, suddenly turned hideous: "Why?! Why can''t you take me!" Zuo Muge ignored him and just looked at Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao. The two of them are the ones who make the decisions. Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao both looked embarrassed, which made the young man''s heart skip a beat. Mad! Do they really want to abandon me? ! Just because I said a few bad things about Lin Yu? ! He turned his head and glanced at the other students, and found that the other students were either looking at him with anticipation or disdain. His heart sank suddenly. A bunch of sluts! "How about it?" Zuo Muge said lightly: "It won''t take long for those murlocs to be surrounded." Although they ran all the way to talk at first, they stopped when Yan Ji started. Tian Yuanlong gritted his teeth: "Are you sure Lin Yu can keep all the students?" He doesn''t expect to kill all of them, as long as no students die, that''s fine. Zuo Muge smiled slightly and said to himself, "Of course." "it is good!" The boy''s breath stagnated, he couldn''t believe it. "You actually listened to her?! Are you really planning to abandon me??" Tian Yuanlong glanced at him, and then a cloud of mist appeared in his hand, covering the young man with the mist. "This is the stalker''s fog, which can make you invisible for about ten minutes. As long as you don''t make a sound, you can definitely hide." As a prosecutor, it is impossible for him to watch a student die just like that. This is also a stopgap measure. Zuo Muge frowned slightly when he heard the words. However, she glanced at the boy and said nothing. Now that time is running out, she doesn''t want to spoil Lin Yu''s plan. As for this person, there will be opportunities to clean up in the future. The boy was expressionless, watching his body slowly disappear. Stalker''s Mist is active. "Time is running out, let''s go!" Tian Yuanlong spoke. "This way!" Yan Ji pointed in a direction. Lin Yu had already notified them in the system information. "Walk!" The crowd moved again. ¡­¡­ Not long after the few people left, a group of murlocs moved here. There are three Tier 4s and more than a dozen Tier 3 professionals. After receiving the news from the previous murloc knights, they began to gather and surround them. "Damn! They ran away!" Lizzie''s face was hideous, and she was a little puzzled. "How could a shooter, an assassin, kill Rafiragu so quickly?!" "Lizzy, there''s only a minute left, what should I do?" The expressions of several people changed. If none of the students were assassinated, then they almost spent a lot of resources and wasted their efforts. It''s just a shame! "Keep looking!" Lizzie looked ugly, but there was no better way. At this moment, a voice sounded from behind a tree. "I know where they went!" Everyone''s expressions changed and they looked behind the tree. Then, a murloc assassin frowned: "Stalker''s Mist?" In the empty air, the fog swept away, and a pale-faced human boy appeared. With a gloomy smile on his face: "Hello, my name is Wei Feiguang, and I''m a student from Weiguang City." A group of fish and human traitors looked at each other after seeing Wei Feiguang come out. Lizzie looked at him with a smile: "Then, Wei Feiguang, do you know where they are?" "Yes! I know where they ran, and they said they wanted to ambush you!" Wei Feiguang''s heart was full of gloom. How dare you abandon him! Then let you all die! "You''d better go together. One of them has some precious scrolls. That''s how the team of murloc knights died." When Lizzie and the others heard the words, their faces gradually became solemn. They looked at each other, Lizzie sneered: "Why do we trust you?" Wei Feiguang smiled nervously: "You''re running out of time, aren''t you? Besides, I''m in your hands. If I lie to you, I''ll die too!" A fourth-order human mage glanced at him and showed a smile. "His eyes told me that what he said was true." The expressions of Lizzie and the others changed slightly, and they fell silent. Lizzie took a deep look at Wei Feiguang: "Take him, let''s go! Let everyone gather!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Under Yan Ji''s guidance, Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao brought all the students to a part of the Red Maple Forest. At this moment, when the space moved, Lin Yu suddenly appeared. Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao were startled, and instinctively took out their weapons. After seeing Lin Yu, they were relieved. "Lin Yu?" "You scared us to death." Lin Yu glanced at the two of them and said with a smile: "Aren''t the two prosecutors so timid?" The two rolled their eyes. Now they are being hunted, okay? ! Chapter 61： The spirit was tense, and I was really a little scared by Lin Yu''s sudden appearance. Lin Yu didn''t say much. He looked at the time and said with a smile: "Okay, time is running out, we have to hurry up, or they''ll all run away." Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao widened their eyes. "You really want to keep them all?!" Lu Yao couldn''t believe it. Lin Yu glanced at her: "Otherwise? Let them run away?" "No...Are you sure?" Lin Yu smiled: "If it''s just me, it might be a little troublesome, but aren''t there you guys?" Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao both breathed stagnantly and looked at each other, full of horror. Only one person, just a little trouble? Isn''t it impossible to do it? ! This guy¡­¡­ What kind of monster? ! They suddenly felt a little chill behind their backs. At this moment, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji came over. "We''re here to help too." The strength of the two of them is good. After completing the trial of the gods, it is quite easy to play a few third-level professionals in the low-level trial. Lin Yu glanced at the two of them and smiled slightly: "You two, protect those students, they are too vulnerable." The two curled their lips, a little disappointed. However, he still nodded. At this moment, Lin Yu suddenly stopped. He glanced at the direction where the several people came, showing a hint of surprise. "They actually delivered it to the door by themselves?". Chapter 75 "Send it to your door... They have already come?" "So fast?!" Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao were taken aback and exclaimed. Lin Yu nodded and looked at Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. "Yan Ji, Mu Ge, take them to hide behind." "it is good!" The two nodded and took the students to hide in the depths of the red maple forest. "Come on, the two prosecutors, get ready, let''s get started." Lin Yu showed a smile. Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao looked at each other, then nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A group of murlocs and human traitors are slowly advancing in the red-maple forest. Following Wei Feiguang''s advice, they spread the front line very wide. There were only a few dozen people, distributed in a radius of several hundred meters, with the first team in the east and the first team in the west. The most central team is Lizzie, Wei Feiguang and others. "Where are they?!" As time passed, Lizzie hadn''t found those students yet, and became more and more anxious. He looked at Wei Feiguang coldly, his eyes full of killing intent. Wei Feiguang''s face was pale and a little frightened. "It should be soon, they are running in this direction! I can see it clearly!" Wei Feiguang was also in a panic. If you can''t find those **** bastards, then these murlocs will probably use him to make up for it. He wanted revenge, but he never thought about his own death! "hope so!" When Lizzie heard Wei Feiguang''s words, he snorted coldly and nodded. Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao, who were hiding in the dark, looked at Wei Feiguang in disbelief. Tian Yuanlong''s face was full of killing intent: "Damn it! He actually led the way!" "No wonder those murlocs caught up so quickly!" Lu Yao also had a cold expression. Lin Yu was also a little surprised when he saw Wei Feiguang. "That guy, the one who said I was a traitor just now?" Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao nodded with ugly expressions. Later, Tian Yuanlong told him what Zuo Muge and Yan Ji had done before. Lin Yu couldn''t help but smile. I didn''t expect the two of them to be so angry. In fact, he doesn''t care, that person is just a clown in his opinion. "It''s alright, it saves us the time to take the initiative to find them." He looked at the scattered murloc team and raised his eyebrows. "I''m still a little brainy, I know that eating a cut will make you wiser." "but¡­¡­" Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and showed a smile. "Prosecutor Tian, ??Prosecutor Lu, have you seen the murloc mage? Yes, the fourth-order mage with the white scales and the blue robe. You can fight him together." When Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao heard Lin Yu''s words, they looked at the team of murloc mages at the very edge of the battle line. The two looked at each other, and then their eyes narrowed. "Row!" Since they had already planned to do it, they chose to trust Lin Yu. The next moment, Tian Yuanlong disappeared into the air and touched the murloc mage. And Lu Yao also drew his long bow, looking sharply at the mage in the distance. Tian Yuanlong''s stealth skill level is not low. Floating on the edge, never been found. It looks like an old coin. He glanced at Lu Yao''s direction, then his eyes turned cold, and he turned into a killing machine with no emotion. Shadow Step started, and appeared behind the Murloc Mage in an instant. The murloc mage''s spiritual sense is not low, and the moment Tian Yuanlong approached, he felt it. "Enemy attack!!" He roared, and at the same time his whole body''s mana surged, intending to push Tian Yuanlong away directly. However, at this moment, Lin Yu raised the corner of his mouth. "Blast!!" Boom! ! A roar sounded, the air vibrated, and the murloc mage, as well as several other third-order professionals, were dazed by the vibrating air at this moment. The mana surging in the murloc mage instantly calmed down. "Damn!!" A trace of panic flashed in the murloc mage''s eyes. Without saying a word, he used the control skills directly. However, as soon as his control release skills were used, the Shadow Fist had already slammed into the back of his head. Strong! His heart froze, but he didn''t panic too much. He is not fighting alone! The third-tier professionals each used the unlocking skills, and the distant team also rushed towards this side. The murloc mage sneered in his heart. Just as you are invincible? ! In front of so many people, you want to kill him forcibly? ! However, Tian Yuanlong had no intention of caring about others at all, his face was as indifferent as ice, and the dagger wrapped around the power of shadow kept attacking the murloc mage. One after another damage surfaced, and his health dropped rapidly. At the same time, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance. It''s an arrow! The arrows were extremely fast, and they attacked the Murloc Mage. This¡­¡­ The murloc mage''s pupils shrank, finally feeling a little flustered. The two fourth-order professionals, especially the physical explosion professionals, might really be able to kill him. "You dare! Human, you are courting death!!" When Lizzie saw Tian Yuanlong appear, he was immediately full of surprises. Tian Yuanlong appeared, are the others still far away? ! There is one minute left, enough to complete the task! He roared and charged towards Tian Yuanlong. And the other fish and human professionals rushed to Tian Yuanlong with excitement. Wei Feiguang, who stayed behind, had a sneer on his face. Let you abandon me! Now you all have to die here! What if I become a traitor? Chapter 62： At this moment, a dazzling light flashed. Incredibly dazzling. "Ah ah ah!!" "my eyes!" A scream rang out. The fish and human professionals who were planning to charge immediately covered their eyes and screamed in pain. Lin Yu threw away the dazzling blinding scroll in his hand and smiled slightly. Watching the murloc mage being killed by Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao in the blinding. After Tian Yuanlong killed the murloc mage, he didn''t stop, and immediately rushed to the other fourth-order powerhouses. However, Lu Yao poured arrows at the living third-order professionals. The two cooperate tacitly and have a clear division of labor. What happened in just one or two seconds. Some Tier 4 professionals have regained their brilliance. Including Lizzie. As soon as they regained their sight, they saw the corpse of the murloc mage fall to the ground, and their eyes widened. Anger burned in their eyes. "Damn humans!! You are courting death!" "I don''t believe it, you can have so many consumption scrolls to use!!" They also have six fourth-order professionals! It is enough to deal with two Tier 4s, and the remaining Tier 3 professionals can completely kill those students! Although Lizzie''s idea is very good. However, he soon became desperate. Snapped! A finger snapped. hum! ! Invisible fluctuations emerged. Stand! A gigantic stand covered a range of hundreds of meters. ??????????????????????????? Originally, their teams were separated, and their positions were not a big threat to them. but now. In order to deal with Tian Yuanlong, they have already begun to move towards the position of the murloc mage. It is not far from the Murloc Mage. Catch the turtle in the urn! "Oops! It''s a hit!" Lizzie also opened her eyes wide and understood the situation. At this moment, the positions of four fourth-order professionals are bound. There were two more, one was a shaman and the other was a knight. They were the slowest, but they managed to escape. Lizzie growled: "Leave us alone, go to the shooter!!" The murloc shaman and the knight let out a low roar, and rushed towards Lu Yao with a group of third-order professionals. Lin Yu looked at the two who rushed over and smiled. "Give you a bath." He snapped his fingers again. Boom! ! ! A large piece of thunder suddenly appeared and fell into the sky, drowning the murloc shamans, murloc knights, and all the third-order professionals. -18282 -11281 -5894 -10012 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A large area of ??high damage kept popping up. ............ Thunderstorm Scroll (b+) Falls a dense thunder into the target area, causing 20000 damage per second, with paralysis effect. The duration is five seconds. Requirements for use: Tier 1, Intelligence 700 This b+ scroll is quite precious to Lin Yu. Of course, being strong is also very powerful. Five seconds of paralysis effect, a full 100,000 points of damage. Only need one level, 700 points of intelligence can be used. It''s terrifying! Even if it is Tier 4, there are only a few who can withstand such an attack! Five seconds later, two Tier 4 professionals and fifteen Tier 3 professionals. Only one murloc knight was left alive. The others, all turned into charred corpses! "..." The air suddenly became silent. Even Tian Yuanlong, who had just killed a murloc assassin, was horrified. And Lu Yao, who has been looking at her all the time, has a very wonderful expression close to Lin Yu at this moment. With a face full of trance. In the stand, other Tier 4 powerhouses and some Tier 3 powerhouses have recovered their mobility. However, at this moment, they were standing there, completely daring not to step forward. They don''t know if there is any terrifying trap waiting for them. There was already a retreat in their eyes. There was already fear in their hearts. In the other direction, Wei Feiguang looked at the ground where the Razers were flashing, with a blank expression on his face. The development of things was completely different from what he expected. This¡­¡­ how can that be! ? The air was silent for a while, but Lin Yu''s face was calm. These things belonged to him in the first place, and he knew best about the power. He glanced at the dumbfounded Lu Yao, his face speechless. "Prosecutor Lu, that murloc knight is running away." The murloc knight, who had recovered from the thunderstorm, dragged his paralyzed body back with fear on his face. Now he just wants to get out of here, out of this purgatory-like place! Mad! This mission is for them to die, right? ! Lu Yao regained her senses, and saw the murloc knight dragging his body slowly, showing a smile. "Lin Yu, don''t worry, you can''t run!" In her attitude towards Lin Yu, she unknowingly showed more respect. Open the bow, shoot the arrow! Spoon. Chapter 76 Shhhhhh! ! The arrow pierced through the air, and in the horrified eyes of the murloc knight, it landed on him. One after another injury appeared, and the murloc knight, who was already seriously injured, died on the spot. Seeing that another Tier 4 professional died, the rest of the people were breathing stagnant, and the fear became more intense. "retreat!!" Lizzie took a deep look at Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao and ordered. Lin Yu couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the murlocs and human professionals who were planning to retreat. "Can you go?" Boom! ! They just took a few steps back when the frost burst open, freezing them in place. "Damn it! There''s even more?!" Everyone roared, and the professionals who had the skills to release the control released one after another. Without even looking at their companions, they ran away. They were already terrified. "Lizzy, you..." "Save us!" "Don''t leave us!" "..." The faces of the abandoned professionals changed dramatically, and despair flashed in their eyes. However, just after running a short distance, the professionals in front were frozen by frost one, three or three times. Seeing this, the abandoned professional showed a touch of happiness. Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao were naturally not idle. Tian Yuanlong took a shadow step and came behind a fourth-order murloc priest. He swiped his dagger swiftly, and his skills flashed brilliantly. In just two seconds, the murloc priest just recovered from the frost and turned into a corpse. Tian Yuanlong was expressionless and continued to harvest the life of the next Tier 4 professional. Lu Yao, on the other hand, used the rain of arrows to cover all the enemies. Tier 3 professionals were extremely vulnerable against the rain of arrows without any defense. Chapter 63： By the time the control was over, the remaining ten or so Tier 3 powerhouses had all died. In the end, only Lizzie and a fourth-order murloc knight were left. Both of them are heavy-armored professions and have extremely strong defensive capabilities. In a short time of control, Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao still had a bit of difficulty trying to kill them. However, after the control was over, the two of them had no idea of ??fighting back, and continued to run away with fearful expressions on their faces. As a result, just after a few steps, electromagnetic forces surged on the ground. The two heavy-armor professionals trembled as they fell to the ground. "Ah ah ah..." The two of them trembled and screamed. Even Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao, who were chasing them, looked at the two murloc professionals struggling on the ground and felt a little sympathetic. Of course, sympathy is sympathy, and the two of them are unequivocal. Soon, the two gathered fire to kill one of the murloc knights. The rest of Lizzie recovered from the paralysis. His eyes swept across the corpses of murlocs and human traitors all over the floor, and a trace of sadness and panic flashed in his eyes. "Ah ah ah!!" He raised his head and roared, then he simply stopped running, holding the battle axe and staring at Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao. "Come on! Even if labor and capital die, they must die with dignity!!" He growled angrily. Tian Yuanlong looked at him indifferently and sneered: "Are you afraid that you will be electrocuted just after running out?" Lizzie''s face stiffened. Tian Yuanlong was right, he didn''t dare to take one more step at this moment, for fear of being controlled again. Like everyone else, dead worthless! Even resisting to the point of not being able to do it! "Win the king and lose the bandit! We miscalculated, I didn''t expect that you would be willing to pay such a huge price to protect a few geniuses! Anyway, they are all dead! I will take one of you with my name! " Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao had no idea of ??explaining. Tian Yuanlong was indifferent and rushed towards Lizzie, while Lu Yao supported him from behind. The three fought together, and the aftermath was raging, and many nearby red maple trees were cut off. Lizzie''s strength is not weak, but unfortunately, his condition is not very good, and after one fight or two, he was killed by Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao not long after. With unwillingness in his eyes, the body slowly fell to the ground. Looking at Lizzy''s fallen body, Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao looked around again. The ground is full of corpses of murlocs and human traitors, fourth-order, third-order, dozens of people! There was still disbelief in Lu Yao''s eyes: "We actually killed so many murlocs and human traitors?" You must know that with so many strong men, if they were to besieged and killed the two of them, they would not even have the chance to escape! And now, they actually killed all these strong men! Not even one can escape. As if in a dream. Tian Yuanlong''s cold face was full of shock. He remembered something, looked at Lin Yu, and said with a serious face: "Lin Yu, I want to apologize to you! I shouldn''t doubt you! If I listened to your opinion at first, I''m afraid it would be easier. " Lin Yu waved his hand and said with a smile: "Prosecutor Tian is very polite, you are also responsible. I''m just a student, and I believe in me for no reason, but there may be an accident. If it was me, I would choose the same way as you. I didn''t care about it. " Tian Yuanlong breathed a sigh of relief, and an ugly smile appeared on his stiff face. "Thank you, Lin Yu, for your understanding. If I did it again, I would still make that choice." Lin Yu nodded and couldn''t help but complain. This man laughed like a ghost, and he had no face to look at. Lu Yao''s cold voice sounded: "There''s one more thing that hasn''t been resolved." She looked at Wei Feiguang in the distance. Wei Feiguang had already suffered serious injuries, and was dragged around by Lizzie and others. In the end, I watched so many strong murlocs and human traitors die. He is now limp on the ground, shivering... Seeing Wei Feiguang''s appearance, Lu Yao and Tian Yuanlong both showed a trace of disgust. As a professional with his own team and life and death comrades, the most hated is this kind of timid, but extremely extreme professional. Maybe he will be killed when. Lin Yu also looked at Wei Feiguang, his eyes were very calm. In fact, he didn''t take this person in his eyes from the beginning to the end. Unfortunately, he chose the wrong path. Lin Yu shook his head. "Isn''t it good to live a good life? You have to be a traitor." Wei Feiguang''s heart was so full of fear that his heart almost stopped beating. However, when he met Lin Yu''s calm eyes and those words that were a little pity, his body trembled, and his face became hideous again. "Lin Yu! It''s all your fault! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have abandoned it?! We could have escaped together!! Why do you have to pretend to be a hero alone?!" Lin Yu: "..." He was bewildered. Isn''t this person crazy? Wei Feiguang wanted to say something, and an arrow shot out, killing Wei Feiguang directly. Lu Yao''s face was cold: "Death is worthless!" Tian Yuanlong glanced at Lu Yao and said nothing. Lin Yu glanced at the time: "There''s only half a minute left, I''m afraid I won''t be able to deal with those murlocs outside." When they hurried back, that group of attackers must have all run away. Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao were also somewhat regretful. "Being able to kill so many is already a big profit." Tian Yuanlong pointed to a corpse on the ground, and then he was stunned. "It seems a bit wrong... I killed a team before, and Lu Yao also killed a team, why is there still one less team?" Lu Yao was stunned for a moment, then turned to count carefully, and found that there was indeed one team missing. At this moment, Lin Yu remembered the pair of attackers he had killed before. He opened his mouth and said: "It seems that I killed it." Tian Yuanlong: "..." Lu Yao: "..." The two of them looked at Lu Ze with wide eyes. It''s not the same as letting them go. Lin Yu actually killed a murloc team by himself! "Student Lin Yu, you are truly incredible." Tian Yuanlong couldn''t help but sigh. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the red maple forest. Yan Ji, Zuo Muge moved towards the depths with nearly a hundred students. Except for Yan Ji and Zuo Muge, all the students were pale and frightened. Boom boom boom! ! At this moment, a roar sounded from behind. The battle begins. Everyone trembled and looked in the direction from which the battle came, with heart palpitations all over their faces. "You... do you think what Lin Yu said is true? Can you really kill all those who are chasing him?" A girl''s voice trembled. . Chapter 77 Yan Ji glanced at her and said lightly: "Don''t worry, it''s definitely fine." "Everyone pay attention, stay away, be careful of the beasts in the red maple forest!" Zuo Muge reminded. In fact, such a fierce battle has already caused all the nearby beasts to run away. The fighting lasted for a while and soon subsided. Everyone''s breathing was stagnant, looking at the subdued fighting direction, with anxiety in their eyes. If the two prosecutors and Lin Yu lost, they would be completely cold. However, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge both looked calm. They believed in Lin Yu. How could only a few fourth- and third-tier professionals lose? Soon, footsteps were heard in the distance. Chapter 64： The figures of Lin Yu, Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao appeared. After seeing the three of them, all of them breathed for a while. Afterwards, everyone showed a look of surprise. "Win... win?" Someone muttered to himself. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji also smiled when they saw Lin Yu. The three walked up to them under everyone''s attention. Tian Yuanlong glanced at the people who were looking forward to it, and said with a smile: "Okay, those pursuers are dead, we can go." Wow! Hearing this, everyone cheered. "Awesome! I actually won!" "too strong!" "Great! We are safe!" 17 "¡­" Seeing how excited everyone was, Lu Yao smiled slightly: "I still have to thank Lin Yu, otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy." Everyone turned their heads and looked at Lin Yu with a look of shock and curiosity. How did a student like them do it? At this moment, a powerful roar suddenly sounded in the distance. Lin Yu and the others came to their senses and turned to look over. Lu Yao''s eyes lit up and she smiled: "It looks like reinforcements are coming! Go back and have a look." Several people moved towards the official road. It didn''t take long for them to meet Zhang Hongcai and other prosecutors who came to look for them. Zhang Hongcai''s body was more or less injured and looked a little embarrassed. But luckily nothing happened. Besides them, there was a middle-aged man in a dark red robe. The middle-aged man''s face was majestic, with a hint of worry. When they saw that all the students were almost intact, and Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao didn''t even look injured, they were stunned. "Third uncle." Zuo Muge saw the middle-aged man and said hello. The middle-aged man, Zuo Lecheng, who is also Zuo Muge''s third uncle, did not awaken to become a priest of the Holy Word of the Zuo family, but became a mage. After Zuo Lecheng saw that Zuo Muge was all right, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "Mu Ge, you''ll be fine." Zuo Muge is the only rare occupation for the younger generation of the Zuo family, and it is also a rare occupation that has completed the trial of the gods. It is the most talented junior of the Zuo family. No matter what, nothing can happen. So after receiving the news, Zuo Lecheng, who was the fastest, rushed over as soon as possible. "I''m fine, Uncle, don''t worry." Zuo Lecheng nodded. When Zuo Lecheng and Zuo Muge communicated, Zhang Hongcai exclaimed in a dumbfounded way: "You...you guys, are you all alright?" He looked at Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao, and looked at the students who were not injured or diminished. Tian Yuanlong''s indifferent face twitched. Lu Yao couldn''t help but rolled her eyes: "Sir, what''s your problem? It''s better if we have something to do." "No... that''s not what that means." Only then did Zhang Hongcai realize that he seemed to have said something wrong. He pointed at the students behind him with a bit of confusion: "You are being hunted down by so many murlocs. I thought that there would be damage. How come there is no damage at all." The prosecutor next to him was also curious. And Tian Yuanlong''s face sank, and he slowly said: "One died, and he became a traitor." Numerous prosecutors, including Zuo Lecheng on the side, all sank when they heard the words. "what happened?" Tian Yuanlong said everything that happened before. "What?! Are those pursuers dead?! Classmate Lin Yu helped you?!" Zhang Hongcai and many prosecutors looked at Lin Yu next to him in shock. They didn''t expect that Lin Yu would have so many scary methods. And Zuo Lecheng looked Lin Yu up and down, and showed a gentle smile: "You are Lin Yu? My elder brother mentioned you to me." Zuo Muge took Lin Yu''s hand and said with a smile: "Ayu, you are also called Third Uncle." Zuo Lecheng glanced at Zuo Muge''s hand holding Lin Yu, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Is this too direct? Lin Yu greeted Zuo Lecheng with a smile: "Hello third uncle, who is your eldest brother?" "Hahaha, of course it''s Madrigal''s father." Zuo Lecheng explained with a smile. "oh oh." Lin Yu suddenly nodded. It turned out to be the squinting old man? "He speaks highly of you. It seems that his vision is accurate." Zuo Lecheng looked at Lin Yu up and down and nodded in satisfaction. It could be seen that he was really satisfied with Lin Yu. The other students looked at Zuo Lecheng and Lin Yu joking with envy. That''s the top of the Zuo family! A real boss! He was so optimistic about Lin Yu. And listen to Zuo Lecheng''s words. The Zuo family has already recognized the relationship between Lin Yu and Zuo Muge? Bu Zhengxin in the crowd turned grey again. His eyes were full of despair, and he had given up completely. Who can beat this? Even Zhang Hongcai and others looked at Lin Yu with some envy. Nothing else, with the Zuo family as a backer, in the entire Blue Star, Lin Yu was able to walk sideways. The ancestor of the Zuo family is a god! Only when the ancestors have gods and spirits can they turn their power into a rare profession and inherit them into the bloodline. Zuo Lecheng said a few words to Lin Yu, and when he saw Yan Ji next to him, he smiled and nodded: "Niece Yan, your father also let me take a look at you, it''ll be fine." Yan Ji smiled and nodded: "I''m sorry Uncle Zuo." Zuo Lecheng smiled and said to Zhang Hongcai: "Next, I''ll **** you to Sky Crystal City." He didn''t hope that there would be any accidents on the road afterwards. Hearing Zuo Lecheng''s words, Zhang Hongcai was overjoyed and nodded again and again. "clear." With Zuo Lecheng here, they don''t have to worry about anything. Everyone left the red maple forest and returned to the armored vehicle. Although the armor on the outside of the armored vehicle is damaged, it functions well and is not damaged. After starting, they set off again. Move towards Sky Crystal City. ¡­¡­ Blue Star, in a dense forest. The dense canopy of trees blocks the sun, making the forest look very dark. In the forest, there are fierce beasts either hunting or resting. Looks very peaceful. At this moment, a dazzling white light appeared. All the beasts in the vicinity froze and hurriedly ran away. A space door opened, and several embarrassed figures rushed out. They staggered a few steps and fell on the wet and muddy ground, gasping for breath. The leader was Barry Bass. At this moment, one of his arms became coke and his face was extremely pale. As for the ten fourth-order professionals who originally resisted other prosecutors, there are only three left at this moment. Even if there are only three left, they are all seriously injured. After Zuo Lecheng came over before, they didn''t have time to wait for Lizzie to come back, so they could only flee in embarrassment. Even so, Zuo Lecheng continued with a fireball technique, and seven fourth-order professionals still evaporated on the spot, and the rest just wiped the bottom and were seriously injured. After they gasped for a while, Barribus looked at Lizzie who was dead in the friend list with an ugly face. His face was extremely ugly. "Damn it! What the **** did they encounter?! So many people went to hunt down two fourth-order occupations, and some first-order humans, and they were completely wiped out?!" Chapter 65： "Trash! It''s just trash!!" He panted and growled hoarsely. Just roaring for a while, he was already tired. Can only stop scolding. After being silent for a while, a murloc warrior gave Baribus an ugly look. "Sir, what should we do next?" "How to do?!" Barry Bass raised his voice: "After such a humiliating battle, do you want to return to your own world in such humiliation?! Naturally want revenge! ! " He took a deep breath and slowly said: "Inform the other three lines of rat people, cats and wind demons, now that Zuo Lecheng is here, we have no chance, we can only find another chance." He glanced at his almost carbonized arm, took a deep breath, and said slowly: "Go find a priest for healing first!" "Um." The four stood up with support and left the forest. . Chapter 78 It wasn''t until late at night that the armored vehicle came to Sky Crystal City. As the political center of Blue Star, Sky Crystal City is still much more prosperous than Shimmering City. High-rise buildings, glazed lights, and blue stars are all rare sights. After the armored vehicle entered the city, it was greeted by the Tianjing Corps. The military still attaches great importance to students who come to take the elite examination. "Classmates, follow the people from the legion, they will take you to the accommodation." Zhang Hongcai looked at the crowd and said with a smile. "We have to go back to our lives. I hope you get good grades in the exam." Tian Yuanlong and others also bid farewell to Lin Yu and others. Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao also added Lin Yu''s friends because of their previous battles. Said that he would have the opportunity to buy all kinds of special items from him in the future. The various special items that Lin Yu used before really made them greedy. Use it well, sometimes it is a treasure that can turn the tide of battle! Lin Yu naturally had no opinion. "Then I should go back too." Zuo Lecheng also bid farewell to Zuo Muge. He still has a lot of work to do in Shimmer City. If it wasn''t for worrying about Zuo Muge''s safety, he wouldn''t have accompanied him all the way. Lin Yu and others followed the legion into the car. It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the official hospitality hotel. "Apart from you, people from several cities have already arrived. The elite test will be held the day after tomorrow. After registration, you can move in. You can move freely tomorrow." A soldier who brought them over smiled and explained to them. The eyes of many students suddenly lit up, showing excited expressions. It is very dangerous outside the city, and most people have never left the city when they grow up. Not to mention a center like Sky Crystal City? Most people want to go shopping. Of course, there are also some children of big families, such as Yan Ji, Zuo Muge, Xu Pengtian, who often go to other cities, and they are not particularly excited. On the other hand, Zuo Muge took Lin Yu''s hand and said with a smile: "Ayu, I know the food in a restaurant is very delicious! Let''s eat together tomorrow~"!" Yan Ji glanced at Zuo Muge: "Is that the famous chef?" "Well, when you come to Tianjing, you must go to that house!" Zuo Muge said with a smile. Yan Ji nodded: "It''s really good." Lin Yu nodded when he saw that both of them said it was delicious. "Then let''s go together." "Boss, boss, take me with you? I invite you to eat!" Xu Pengtian immediately posted it. After Lin Yu took Tian Yuanlong and Lu Yao to kill all the murloc attackers, he became more like Collins. Before Lin Yu could speak, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji looked at him coldly. Does this person have no eyesight at all? Can''t see that they are going on a date? Being stared at by the two of them coldly, Xu Pengtian broke out in cold sweat. He smiled dryly: "Just kidding, I''m just kidding." Everyone got off the bus one after another, checked in at the hotel, and then assigned rooms. Everyone has their own separate room. In the past few days, the entire hotel has been prepared for the students taking the elite exam. Although the official hotel looks simple, it is very clean. After returning to the room, Lin Yu took a shower and dealt with the previous harvest. Most of the things are sold for money, such as Tier 3 and Tier 4 equipment, which he can''t use at all. However, there are two mage skill books and two first-order talismans that can be used. "Wind Light Art": E+ level skill, consumes a certain amount of mana per second and increases movement speed by 20%. "Lightning Strike": D-level skill, releases a bolt of lightning to strike the enemy, causing huge damage. In the previous group of killing all the murloc attackers, he played a huge role, and he received more than 6 million experience. Raising his level to Tier 1 and Tier 4, his magic attack power reached a terrifying 8078 points. Even the physical attack power is over a thousand. To be fair, for an Emperor-level warrior type profession of the same level, even if he uses a hammer, he can be hammered to death. Unless they all have a full set of C-level equipment. Combined with more than 11,000 blood volume. Lin Yu''s face became strange. He felt that even if he hammered people with a staff, he would be quite fierce? Why don''t you find a chance to get a magic sword or something to hack people and play? Lin Yu shook his head and stopped thinking about it. There are more than one million experiences left. The next step to level 1 and 5 requires nearly ten million experience, which is simply not enough. However, it is enough to increase it. Lin Yu put two skills into the booster column. increase. After the light flashed, the two skills changed. "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu, the e+ level skill Wind Light Technique has been increased by a hundred times, becoming the c+ level skill Wind Dance." "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu, the lightning strike of the d-level skill has been increased by a hundred times, becoming the black lightning of the b+-level skill." Dance of the Wind (c+) Consumes mana per second and increases speed by up to 300% If flying in the sky, the magic value consumed per second is three times the normal value. Cooldown time: none Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, somewhat surprised. At most, it can directly increase the speed by three times. Because he is an eternal trial, each level increases his agility by 50. His agility is no longer low now, and his speed is naturally full. If it were increased by three times, even the fourth and fifth tier assassins and shooters would not be able to outrun him, right? And... can you still fly? ! He tried a wind dance for himself, and the breeze rolled him up. Lin Yu floated up to the sky. The first time he flew, it was a little difficult to grasp the balance. After shaking for a while, he could control himself. Flying down the small room, Lin Yu showed a smile. This skill made him run faster in the future. good. Lin Yu took another look at another skill. Black Lightning (b+) Consumes mana and casts black furious lightning on the target, causing high damage and paralyzing the enemy. Consumes up to 3000 mana points, causing 5000+5*magic attack damage and 3 seconds of paralysis. Chaotic chant, cooldown 10 seconds. (Hao Nuo Zhao) is another extremely powerful attacking skill. With his current magical attack, he can cause up to 40,000 terrifying damage. Of course, minus all kinds of defenses, the damage is definitely not that high. The high-level has a certain damage reduction bonus to the low-level. However, he is also a greater threat to high-level enemies. At least there won''t be a situation where the defense will not be broken, right? Combined with the defense reduction attribute of Dark Frostbolt, his explosive ability became very terrifying. However, the consumption of this skill is also high, and it is almost one-tenth of his magic value once. Chapter 66： Lin Yu looked at the two talismans again. Magic Recovery Amulet (d+Zhu) Intelligence +300 Restores 8%*intelligence mana per second Use level: first order Amulet of Iron Will (d-). When you are controlled by skills of Tier 3 and below, you will automatically touch the control effect. Cooling time: five minutes Use level: first-order. Chapter 79 The attributes of these two talismans are of great use to Lin Yu. Lin Yu put two talismans into the booster bar to consume experience and boost them. After the streamer flashed, the two amulets changed drastically. Magic Fountain Talisman (a-) Intelligence+2000 Restores 30%*intelligence mana per second Use level: first order Amulet of Unyielding Will (b+). When you are controlled by a skill of Tier 4 and below, you will automatically touch the control effect. You cannot continue to be controlled for ten seconds after touching the control. Cooling time: one minute Use level: first order The attributes of the two talismans have soared! The Magic Fountain Amulet was the first A-rank item he obtained. Although it is only a-, the effect is too perverted. With a full 2,000 points of intelligence, his intelligence value reached a terrifying 5929, almost breaking 6,000. And the magic attack directly reached more than 12,000. That''s not enough. What''s more, this magic recovery is too powerful. Using the Magic Fountain Amulet, he can recover a full thousand and eight mana per second. I feel that the magic value I use is not returning fast. After learning some powerful skills, Lin Yu felt that the consumption of mana would be too high. But now, don''t worry at all. Perpetual motion. The Amulet of Unyielding Will is also very perverted. Not to mention the control of skills within Tier 4, you can also get ten seconds of control-free time. The cooling time is only one minute left. Lin Yu no longer has to worry about being controlled to death. 400 With the dance of the wind and teleportation, his mobility is greatly increased! He happily put the things into his backpack, and his combat power was greatly improved again. Unfortunately, so far, Lin Yu has not found a direct replacement for his equipment. He is still wearing a level 10 B-level suit, which is a bit outdated. However, it is said that the first place in the elite examination this time can get a complete set of C-rank first-order professional suits. this is not bad. Lin Yu was looking forward to it. After packing up the things, Lin Yu rested. The next day, Lin Yu, Zuo Muge, and Yan Ji went out to visit Tianjing City and ate some delicious food. Had a good day. Everything that should be prepared has been prepared, and it is time to relax. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The day of the elite test. Tianjing City, the main square. Today, the entire Tianjing Plaza was emptied, and no one could approach it. Only those who are related to the elite test can enter. Lin Yu, Yan Ji, Zuo Muge and others gathered here under the leadership of military soldiers. Besides the students from Shimmer City, there are also students from other cities. Add up to more than 10,000 people. There are billions of humans in the entire Blue Star. Even the number of the same high school students is quite large. The candidates here can be regarded as one in a million. All the students are arrogant and look confident. On the high platform in the square, a majestic man took a few steps forward. "Hello everyone, I''m Wang Ming, head of the Education Bureau of Tianjing City. Welcome everyone..." Wang Ming''s speech is basically to praise all the students present for their talent, and the future is promising. I hope to perform well in the elite examination and become a strong professional in the future. Makes people sleepy. At the very least, Zuo Muge was falling asleep leaning on him. Yan Ji next to her also had a yawning posture. At this moment, Lin Yu felt a gaze. He raised his head and looked in the direction of his gaze. It was in a corner of the high platform. A woman wearing a long black dress with stars dotted on it, looks a little mysterious. What made Lin Yu a little puzzled was that he couldn''t see the woman''s appearance, but could only see her deep eyes. This person is... Lin Yu blinked, but found that the place was empty. He looked around, narrowed his eyes, and looked up at the sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the void above the blue star. The strong men with stalwart aura were looking down at Blue Star. A stalwart man in dark red armor with a dark red dragon crawling beside him grinned: "Huh, this kid has guessed Xingchen''s identity." "It''s kind of interesting, I should have guessed that we would pay attention to him." "..." At this moment, the void fluctuated, and a woman in a long black dress appeared. She glanced at the crowd: "Are you so empty?" "Hahaha, you have to see what kind of little guy has completed the eternal trial, right?" "Gather here, be careful to be seen by those evil gods." When everyone heard this, they looked up at the void. Then they all nodded. "It makes sense, go do your own thing, I have to go to the World Tree and watch." "I''m going back to the abyss too. I''m happy today. I''ll kill a demon **** and sacrifice to the sky." "Be careful not to be sacrificed to heaven." "..." The gods disappeared one by one, leaving only a few strong ones, including the stars. "Xingchen, during this time, please take care of it more." A voice shrouded in gentle holy light slowly spoke. "Sacred Word, that kid may be part of your family. Tsk tsk..." A man surrounded by phantoms of swords smacked his lips. The man in the holy light smiled gently, and disappeared into a little light. The swordsman man lowered his head and glanced down, then nodded to the stars, turning into a sword light rising from the sky, tearing apart the space and disappearing. The rest of the people also left, and soon only Xingchen was left. She sat back, and in the originally empty void, a gorgeous high-back chair with a black body and dotted with stars emerged. dragged her body. With one hand on her cheek, she looked down at the bottom, with a trace of light flashing in her deep eyes. "I hope to grow up quickly..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu guessed that the previous woman might have something to do with the gods. It came and went without a trace, it was too mysterious. He didn''t think much about it, and there was someone behind him who was not bad. Wang Ming''s speech lasted for more than half an hour before he stopped in a hurry. "Okay, the dimensional secret realm will be opened soon, all candidates please be prepared." He took a few steps back, and a man came up and dropped a silver crystal on the open space. The dimension door opened. "There are third-order beasts and foreigners in the secret realm this time. If there is any accident, remember to leave the secret realm in time." He glanced at everyone who was already a little bit eager to move, and reminded him. "Okay, let''s start, it''s a week." After he finished speaking, he stepped back and let many candidates enter the dimension gate. Lin Yu glanced at Yan Ji and Zuo Muge: "Let''s go in too." Chapter 67： "Um." Elite test can be teamed up. After all, most of the elite students can enter a good university in the future, and friends may become teammates in the future. Now it can be considered as a warm-up for the future, fight together, cooperate together, and learn from each other''s strengths. Originally, Xu Pengtian also wanted to team up with Lin Yu cheekily, but was chased away by Yan Ji and Zuo Muge. Lin Yu himself has no idea of ??forming a team with him. She''s not a girl, but she''s still eye-catching. It''s boring to find a rough guy to form a team. Step into the dimension door, space transformation. Lin Yu, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge appeared in a barren land full of sulphur and smoke. "There are a few humans there! Kill! Kill them!" As soon as they appeared, there were shouts of killing in the distance. The three of Lin Yu turned their heads, and saw a group of dark red skinned, ferocious-looking Balrogs rushing towards them. These foreigners are prisoners specially brought in by high-level officials for evaluation. For the hatred of human beings, seeing the candidates who came in, naturally wanted to tear them to pieces. "Good luck." Lin Yu''s eyes lit up. Yan Ji''s body directly had the phantom of the flame dragon appearing, and she charged up. dong dong dong! ! The flame dragon collided with a large group of flame demons in the void. -3821 -3912 ¡­¡­ A large area of ??huge damage appeared, and several of the front ones were directly injured and fell to the ground. All the flame demons looked horrified. "Not good! It''s a strong one! Run quickly!!" The Balrogs fled backwards faster than when they rushed. At this moment, a fireball the size of a washbasin exploded among them. Boom! ! ! -22102 -21286 -19895 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Huge damage appeared, and a group of Balrogs in the center of the flame evaporated on the spot. The Balrog remaining on the edge was also seriously injured. Many flame demons were stunned. "Strange...monster!" The Balrog itself has a high resistance to flames. I didn''t expect that even a corpse wouldn''t be left behind when a fireball fell! So terrible. Is this mage a monster? ! Their panic just surfaced, and several fireballs burst out in the swarm of flame demons. In a short period of time, hundreds of flame demons disappeared from the world, leaving only a few deep pits on the ground. . Chapter 80 Looking at the corpses all over the floor, Zuo Muge helplessly put down the priest''s staff. "I''m completely useless." With Lin Yu''s attack ability and Yan Ji''s defense ability, Zuo Muge doesn''t need treatment at all. It won''t hurt at all. "It doesn''t work now, there will always be~ in the future." Lin Yu smiled. There is always a time for treatment. "Go ahead, you have to take the first place." Yan Ji made a move with her right hand, and a dark-red magic circle appeared, followed by a huge dark-red beast. The sturdy limbs, the ferocious dragon-shaped head, and the flames spit out from the nostrils between the breaths. Fiery Earth Dragon. The mount prepared by the Yan family for Yan Ji. It is a powerful dragon mount with the qualifications of a king. A knight with a mount is a real knight. Especially the rare knight profession, especially the flame dragon knight. Yan Ji jumped on the back of the fiery earth dragon, and the scarlet armor looked heroic. She waved to Lin Yu and Zuo Muge: "Come up together." The Fiery Earth Dragon is huge, so it is not a problem to sit three people. However, after Lin Yu and Zuo Muge sat up, the fiery earth dragon roared a few times in dissatisfaction and twisted his body. "do not move!" Yan Ji raised her eyebrows and gave the Fiery Earth Dragon a punch. The fiery earth dragon is obedient. Lin Yu looked at the fiery earth dragon and thought of the materials he had obtained from the earth fire dragon. Yalong Heart (b) special items Contains a strand of dragon essence blood, which can be used by dragon-type creatures to increase the level. This thing was obtained by Lin Yu last time by increasing the heart of Long Xi. Originally, I didn''t know what to use it for. He glanced at the fiery earth dragon and took out the Yalong heart. Immediately, the fiery earth dragon who had been humiliated and roared suddenly jumped up. It turned to look at the red heart in Lin Yu''s hand, and the dark red eyes were full of excitement. The huge tail clapped. "Ayu, this is..." Yan Ji looked at the Yalong heart in Lin Yu''s hand with some surprise. "A special item I got last time, it''s useless to me, I''ll give it to you." Yan Ji took Yalong''s heart in a daze, her eyes widened after seeing the introduction. "Dragon blood essence?" Generally, dragons are sanctuary-level creatures. The blood of giant dragons is naturally rare. Of course, there must be quite a few ancestors in her family, but it was a god-level giant dragon, and the concentration of dragon blood essence was too high for her to use. Unexpectedly, Lin Yu and she could use dragon blood now. For her fiery earth dragon, it is a very precious treasure. Yan Ji''s eyes flashed, and she shyly kissed Lin Yu''s face. "I''m welcome." If this Yalong heart was given by someone else, Yan Ji would not accept it. However, it was sent by Lin Yu. Although Yan Ji is easy to be shy, she dares to love and hate. Since she has identified Lin Yu, she will not refuse the gift that Lin Yu gave her. Saying that, she fed the Yalong heart to the fiery earth dragon who had longed for it for a long time. "hold head high!!" A dragon''s roar sounded, and a fiery flame appeared on the surface of the fiery dragon''s body. The flame naturally bypassed the three of Lin Yu, but instead surrounded them. The Linjia, which was a little dark at first, turned red like a flame. The size has also become a little bigger. After a few minutes of roaring, the change stopped. "hold head high!!!" The fiery earth dragon let out an excited roar. "How about it?" Lin Yu glanced at the excited fiery earth dragon. Yan Ji glanced at her mount information, and smiled: "I''ve advanced into an emperor-level beast." "not bad." Lin Yu nodded with a smile, and patted the fiery dragon''s armor. Blazing Earth Dragon''s intelligence is obviously not low. Knowing that it was Yalong''s heart given by Lin Yu, he turned his head to look at Lin Yu with a look of flattery. The tail flicked fast. "Let''s go, let''s go." Yan Ji smiled and patted the fiery earth dragon. The fiery earth dragon roared and ran into the distance. Lin Yu, who was sitting on the dragon''s back, thought for a while, then waved. A door of the dead appeared, and then the Nightmare Knight, surrounded by black mist, rushed out. After Lin Yu advanced to the first rank, the Nightmare Knight was much stronger than before. Nightmare Knight: Level: Level 1 and Level 4 (same as the player) Life: 40200 Magic: 12000 Chapter 68： Physical Attack: 4140 Magic Attack: 1500 Physical Defense: 3540 Magic Defense: 3016 Skills: Nightmare Charge, Dread Scream, Death Strike, Soul Drain Introduction: The sound of the horse''s hoofs approaching the Nightmare Knight is the nightmare of the enemy. It''s just a first-order, with more than 40,000 HP, which is simply outrageous. The physical attack has also reached more than 4,000, and the magic attack is not low. Although he is not Lin Yu''s opponent, he is no worse than a well-equipped emperor-level advanced professional. Looking at the two Nightmare Knights, both Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were a little surprised. It was the first time they saw this skill of Lin Yu. "What a powerful breath." The Fiery Earth Dragon, who had just advanced to the advanced level, saw the two Nightmare Knights, his body tensed up, and he was very vigilant. Yan Ji patted its Lin armor and comforted the fiery earth dragon before it continued to run. Lin Yu smiled: "Hunt separately." "Sorry~" The two Nightmare Knights roared, turning into black shadows and rushing out to the sides. With Lin Yu''s current intelligence, the Nightmare Knight can be about five or six kilometers away from him. The two are divided into two sides, which is more than ten kilometers, and the entire area is within his hunting range! As soon as the two Nightmare Knights went out, Lin Yu saw the system start to refresh the screen. "Ding, congratulations to the player for killing the first-order and third-level vicious beasts, lava monitor lizards, and earning 3 points." "Ding, congratulations to the player who killed the first-order and fourth-level elemental creature Flint Man, and got 4 points." "¡­" The points of the elite test are much more difficult to obtain than the general test. The first order is the foundation. There are no beasts below the first rank in this secret realm. With two Nightmare Knights and a fiery Earth Dragon, the three of Lin Yu didn''t need to do it themselves, and they crushed them all the way. All the beasts are turned into points and various dropped items. After half a day, the three of Lin Yu had already penetrated into this barren land. At this moment, a deafening roar came from a distance. The three of them, who were chatting leisurely, were suddenly refreshed. "It''s the boss! Hurry over, hurry up! Don''t let anyone steal it!" Zuo Muge turned his head a little excitedly and looked in the direction of the sound. Lin Yu was lying on Zuo Muge''s lap. Her movement made Lin Yu a little uncomfortable. He sat up helplessly. "Let''s go and have a look." ??????????????????????????? The points given by the boss are definitely more than the average beast. Yan Ji nodded and ordered the fiery earth dragon to move in the direction of the previous roar. ¡­¡­ In a valley where lava flows, there is a stone giant ten meters high standing. The whole body of this stone giant is a dark red rock, exuding heat. He clenched his fists with both hands, raised his head and roared, constantly attacking the professionals surrounding him. It was a professional team of more than ten people. Surrounding him are warriors, knights, and behind him are archers, mages and priests. "Block him! Don''t let him rush over!" "Mage, shooter, priest, spread out!" "Whoever it is chasing, it will run straight away. Those with acceleration skills will use it!" A handsome young man wearing an ice-blue robe commanded in an orderly manner. Although this flint man has the second-order king level, he cannot directly kill the knight in front. He wants to attack the mage behind, but because his action ability is a bit slow, and the person being chased is trapped by a nearby companion. An acceleration skill to run fast. I couldn''t catch up for a while. Although the scene was a bit chaotic, it still managed to stabilize. The only trouble is that this Flint Man''s defense is too high, and even if his armor is weakened, he can only deal single-digit damage. Only a few can deal dozens of points of damage. It is not easy to kill this Flint Man boss. Looking at the reduced blood volume, the archer girl next to the mage frowned slightly. "Brother Zhao, why don''t we give up? The defense of this boss is too high, it will take a long time for us to kill him, and the priest may not have so much magic. Moreover, if there is a slight misstep, the number of staff may be reduced. " This is not a game. If one is not careful and dies, then he really dies. Zhao Tianyu glanced at the flint man in the distance, raised his hand and shot an ice arrow. - A triple-digit damage jumped out. It''s already the highest damage of all. A bit of hesitation flashed in his eyes. The boss''s points are too high. He also knows that the danger is high, but if he can get this point, his ranking will be a lot higher than the average person! It''s so tempting. For a while, he wanted to give it a try. "Roar!" At this moment, the flint man who had been attacked all the time raised his head and roared. His hands slammed the ground heavily, the ground shook and stretched out, and all the nearby melee professionals were dazed. Seeing this scene, Zhao Tianyu''s pupils shrank. "Release the front row!" The knights and warriors released their control one by one, barely dragging out the boss who almost rushed out of the encirclement. This made Zhao Tianyu break out in a cold sweat. "Brother Zhao!" The shooter girl Gui Yinglei looked at him. "It''s impossible for my people to die here for no reason." She has already made up her mind. At this moment, an ice arrow entwined with a dark aura shot from a distance and hit the Flint Man. -41012 The incomparable damage made everyone stunned for a moment, and they didn''t react a bit. A black lightning fell from the sky and struck the Flint Man. Boom! -60102 The flint man''s body tensed instantly and fell to the ground. Everyone looked at the corpse of the Flint Man boss and was stunned. Spoon. Chapter 81 They turned their heads to look in the direction from which the attack came from, and found a huge earth dragon beast slowly leaving. There were three people sitting on the back of the Earth Dragon Ferocious Beast, and two black knights who looked very terrifying were standing on either side. Just looking at the two knights, they felt that they fell into the ice cave. Until the earth dragon disappeared from sight, Zhao Tianyu and the others came back to their senses. They looked at each other. "Then... who is that?" "do not know." "My mother, a skill deals tens of thousands of damage, so seriously?! I only have 28 damage per skill..." "Don''t say it, I want to die, I only have 3 points of damage!" Zhao Tianyu and Gui Yinglei looked at each other. "Those two women seem to be flame dragon knights from the Yan family''s generation, right? The one next to me must be from the Zuo family." "Who is that man?" "do not know¡­" The two of them can be considered to have some background, and they have seen some powerful younger generations. However, they have never seen someone who almost instantly killed a Tier 3 boss like this. "Forget it, I don''t want to, let''s go." Zhao Tianyu shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Although the boss was robbed, he had no intention of taking revenge at all. too strong. It was so strong that he did not have the courage to take revenge. And... he really doesn''t necessarily beat the boss. ¡­¡­ "Ding, congratulations to the player for killing the Tier 3 Level 1 boss, the King of Flintstones, and earning 3,000 points." Lin Yu looked at the drop in his back, feeling a little helpless. Sometimes the boss level is too high and it is troublesome. The items dropped are all level 3, so he can''t use them. "Let''s continue." The three continued their journey to harvest points. ¡­¡­ Deep in the secret realm, deep in a cave, a group of foreigners are gathering together. Chapter 69： Including Balrog, Rat Man, Cat Man, Murloc. This is the representative of all races in this secret territory. All the people in the lead are not weak and have a strong aura. At this moment, the atmosphere is very quiet. A rat man in a robe had a grim expression, and said irritably: "Are you just watching those humans kill our compatriots like this?!" "Of course not!" The sturdy murloc warrior roared: "Let''s just catch us, and let us be the test subjects of those first-order guys. The scholars can kill and not be humiliated!" "Don''t be so excited." The leading cat man in leather armor narrowed his eyes and showed a smile: "It just so happens that those human professionals are geniuses. I heard that some of them reached the second rank at a young age. Since they are the subjects of our trials, why don''t we kill them with one blow and let all those human geniuses die here. ?" Hearing this, everyone fell silent for a while, and there was a look of grimness on their faces. "Morton is right, I think it can." "Let the first-tier compatriots provide us with positions, we will divide into elite teams, and in turn go to hunt them!" Everyone nodded in agreement: "Okay!" Outside, the chief of the Tianjingcheng Education Bureau, Ling Xiao, Kongming, two top professional universities, Leixiong, Tianwang, Xingdi, Chuanyun, Luoshu, five super-first-class professional universities, and more than 30 first-class universities. All representatives of Vocational College are present. At this moment, everyone is looking at the light curtain outside the dimension gate. The light curtain is divided into many pieces, one of which is the conspiracy of the strong men of the four races. Seeing this scene, the senior officials of the Education Bureau and the representatives of professional universities all narrowed their eyes, showing a look of interest. "It''s started, the annual repertoire." "I wonder how this group of little guys performed this year?" "Hahaha, look forward to it. The talent of this group of students is not weak." "Yes, there are actually two or two second-tier ones, and there are more than ten rare occupations. This time the quality is really high." "And that Lin Yu." When everyone heard the name, a fiery look flashed in their eyes, and they all nodded. They looked at the standings, and the first one was Lin Yu. Now there are more than 10,000 points. The second and third are Yan Ji and Zuo Muge. "It''s really extraordinary to be able to break the points record of Shimmer City over the years." "This student, we want it!" Kong Ming represents the position. "Go and do your daydream!" The representative of Ling Xiao responded directly. "Our king is also suitable for him." "We''re not going to let it go." "¡­" Five super top universities have also joined the fray. Although it is slightly worse than the top two. However, super-first-class universities naturally have their own advantages, and it is not that there are no opportunities. As for the general first-class universities, their representatives looked at each other, rolled their eyes, and said nothing. This Nima, it''s only the first day, do you want to fight so fiercely? ! However, they also know that this is inevitable. When Lin Yu killed the King of Flintstones in seconds with two skills, their representatives Ling Xiao and Kong Ming almost fought on the spot for robbing Lin Yu. It is indeed strong. They also know that this student is out of play for them. It is simply too lazy to fight. Invisibility is pure. "Okay, okay, stop arguing." Seeing that the two representatives, Kong Ming and Ling Xiao, were about to fight again, the head of the Education Bureau couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He originally planned to ask someone to find out who this Lin Yu was, but he was directly warned. The warning above. This made him shudder. I understand that Lin Yu''s background is not ordinary. I am afraid that it is also a genius from some gods family. However, it seems that there is no **** named Lin... Is it an illegitimate child? He couldn''t help but gossip in his heart. Of course, he didn''t have the guts to ask outside. To inquire about the illegitimate son of a god? Are you afraid you don''t want to live anymore? With the head of the Education Bureau as the peacemaker, the two representatives slowly separated. However, they still looked at each other coldly. A look like what are you looking at. A word that doesn''t agree with each other means opening up. "Let''s see how they perform next." "Um." Everyone once again focused their attention on the light curtain. But basically everyone would be distracted by the light curtain of Lin Yu and the others. Seeing the leisurely appearance of the three of Lin Yu, and the brutality of the other light curtain fights, they couldn''t help shaking their heads. There is a difference in comparison. As for the actions of the four foreigners, they had absolutely no intention of stopping them. Every year, strong foreigners will find a way to kill the students who enter the secret realm to take the elite test...... The high-level officials naturally knew about it, but they never cared about it. In the elite examination, the real powerhouses and geniuses are to be selected, and the powerhouses of foreign races are used for screening. If you can''t escape the pursuit, you can only fail. Of course, there are also those who die, but on the battlefield, there will only be more deaths. As a professional, you always have to face this hurdle. ¡­¡­ Three days later, the three of Lin Yu had penetrated the entire Yan Demon wilderness and came to a grassland. There are many fierce beasts on the vast grassland, and there are also a group of rat people. When Lin Yu and the others first came to the grassland yesterday, hundreds of rat people came. Lin Yu, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were killed by the Fiery Earth Dragon and the two Nightmare Knights before they did anything. Five or six hundred rat people came today, and they were all killed again. Lin Yu is looking forward to them continuing to come tomorrow. In this way, he doesn''t have to work hard to find other beasts. All the points are automatically delivered to your door. At this moment, there was a roar in the distance. The eyes of the three of Lin Yu lit up and looked over. "Another boss? Let''s go!" Zuo Muge was the most excited. Every time she encounters the boss, she is the one who is the most excited, obviously she has always been a theatergoer. No treatment is available. "I hope to be stronger this time, otherwise I feel like I''m just a pillow." She couldn''t help muttering. Along the way, she was responsible for making lap pillows for Lin Yu. It was very difficult. Yan Ji couldn''t help laughing when she heard this: "Then I''m a driver." She skillfully ordered the fiery earth dragon to move towards the fighting direction. Along the way, they have already killed several bosses. Two of them were still Tier 1, and they lost a lot of things. Lin Yu planned to go back and increase it. Soon, they were approaching the direction of the battle. However, the expected boss did not appear, and they were stunned when they saw the scene in the battle area. A group of more than 20 ratmen, murlocs, cats and Balrogs are surrounding more than 50 professionals. The strength of these foreign professionals is much stronger than that of students. Student professionals can only be suppressed in the middle and cannot fight back. Lin Yu also saw a few familiar figures inside. Xu Pengtian, Bu Zhengxin, Xu Zhi''an and several others were among the top ten in the total score list of the Weiguang City. Obviously, in order to achieve good results, they formed a team together and joined forces. ¡­¡­ In the battle area, Xu Pengtian was holding a long sword and wearing a battle armor, standing in front to resist the attack. Xu Zhi''an is a priest who keeps adding blood to Xu Pengtian. Fortunately, both of them have good equipment. Xu Zhian completed the trial of the king, while Xu Pengtian was still the trial of the emperor. The health value fluctuated, but it was stable anyway. And Bu Zhengxin is an assassin, because the opponent is too strong, he dares to interfere in the vicinity to find opportunities, for fear that one will be accidentally killed in seconds. "Damn! These foreigners! They dare to besiege us!" Xu Pengtian blocked a rat man''s battle axe and kicked him out. "Bah! That is, my boss is not here, otherwise they will die plainly!" ¡­¡­ Well, it was in the early 100s and 30,000 words on the shelves. After that, every five changes, each chapter has about 3,000 words, and 15,000 words a day. Please support me~. Chapter 70： Chapter 82 Xu Pengtian cursed in his mouth, but his movements were not slow at all. Bu Zhengxin and the others at the side looked at Xu Pengtian speechlessly. "Lin Yu doesn''t seem to agree to accept you as a younger brother." Xu Pengtian looked confident: "I will make persistent efforts. I believe that the boss will definitely feel my sincerity and hard work, and will definitely accept me as a younger brother!" Hearing Xu Pengtian''s words, students from several other cities glanced at him with disdain in their eyes. "I vomited. I''ve never seen such a dog-legged person. I beg you to be a little brother? Are you okay with your brain, little brother?" "Yeah, Shimmering City is also one of the big cities, how come you are such a strange creature..." They were all speechless. Xu Pengtian glanced at the few who complained, but also looked disdainful. "Frog at the bottom of the well, don''t you know how strong my boss is? You won''t say that when you know." Bu Zhengxin''s faces were a little complicated. Although I don''t want to admit it, Lin Yu is really strong. "Stop talking nonsense! Find a chance to break out! Otherwise, you will die here!" A tall young man''s face was solemn. Deng Chengzhi, his level is already Level 1 and Level 9, and he is the strongest here. When the others heard this, they all nodded. "it is good!" The four foreign professionals who besieged them grinned grimly. "Just because of you, you still want to break through?! Dream!" "Intensify!!" A rat man in the lead let out a low growl. All foreign professionals have cold killing intent in their eyes, ignoring the consumption of skills. They were arrested 17 times, and they all died. But before they die, they have to make humans pay the price! "Ah! Quickly treat me! My hand!" "Are those people crazy?!" "Made and the others aren''t defensive at all?!" As the attacks of foreign professionals became reckless, many students began to riot. Most of the students have never fought against foreign professionals. What''s more, such a death fight? When they meet on a narrow road, the brave wins. What''s more, the rank of these foreign professionals is higher than them? The defending fighters and knights began to shy away, constantly retreating, compressing the space for their companions behind them. The people in the back were affected by the contraction of the front row, and their counterattacks began to decrease. Of course, there are also a small number of professionals who have experienced such a death battle. Deng Chengzhi, Xu Pengtian and others are such people. Deng Chengzhi tried his best to stabilize the battle line, his face was ugly, and he roared: "Don''t retreat!! There is still a chance in the deadly battle, and there is only one way to retreat! Don''t retreat!" "You bastards!" Xu Pengtian growled. In the front row, there were only three or five soldiers who had no intention of retreating. However, a single tree is difficult to support. The embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed in the ant nest, and they lost the support nearby, so they could only be forced to retreat. "No way! I''m going out!" Someone looked terrified and chose to escape from the secret realm. There is a beginning, and the rest is a choice to escape one by one. With the companions fleeing one by one, the pressure on those who originally wanted to hold on for a while was even greater. "Damn!" Deng Chengzhi''s face was full of unwillingness, and he roared angrily: "A bunch of cowards! Cowards!" If he goes out now, his points will be frozen. It''s hard to say whether you can get into the two top universities. This is simply a shame! "Made... If success is not enough, failure is more than failure!" Not only him, but Xu Pengtian and the others also looked ugly. As a pastor, Xu Zhian has been paying attention to the health of Xu Pengtian and other teammates. As an individual flees, the pressure of his treatment skyrockets. Sweat dripped from his forehead. "Lao Xu, Lao Bu, it''s not good, your blood volume is dropping too fast, I won''t be able to cure it if you go on like this!" Hearing his words, Xu Pengtian''s expressions changed. "Gan!" Bu Zhengxin''s faces were extremely ugly. As the top ten in Shimmering City, the current points are obviously not up to their goal. At this moment, Deng Chengzhi, who was hesitant, looked at Xu Pengtian and the others. "A few brothers, do you want to fight?! They ran away, we are still trying to make a wave!" Hearing this, he still had a hesitant expression on his face. There were only less than thirty of them left. If you can''t rush out, you may not even have the chance to escape from the secret realm. This is a bit of a risk. Xu Pengtian was about to speak when he suddenly widened his eyes and looked into the distance. Then, there was a strong surprise in his eyes, and he laughed wildly: "No... no need to fight, my boss is here! These scumbags are going to die!" Hearing Xu Pengtian''s words, Bu Zhengxin''s body froze and looked up in the direction Xu Pengtian was looking at. She also showed an excited smile. "Don''t go out!" Deng Chengzhi and the others looked at Xu Pengtian and the others with a puzzled look. I don''t understand why they are so happy all of a sudden. At this moment, the blue arcane bullets hit the foreign professionals accurately. bang bang bang... A roar sounded. -21921 -20121 -13491 ¡­¡­ Rows of damage appeared, all the foreign professionals were cleared of health on the spot, and the corpses fell to the ground. Deng Chengzhi''s eyes widened, and he was stunned. "This¡­¡­" They looked up in the direction from which the arcane bomb came, and saw a huge fiery earth dragon running over. Next to the Fiery Earth Dragon were two Nightmare Knights, with three people sitting on their backs. One man and two women. Deng Chengzhi knew two of the women. "Those two... Yan Ji and Zuo Muge?" The Deng family is also one of the big families. Although there are no powerful gods, there are still a few of them at the sanctuary level. He is naturally familiar with the rare occupational awakeners of the Yan family and the Zuo family. However, he didn''t know who the one in the center was. and many more¡­¡­ Could it be the boss that the person mentioned just now? ! He turned his head to look at Xu Pengtian and others, and found that Xu Pengtian and others were also shocked. After all, Xu Pengtian and others only knew that Lin Yu had a lot of treasures. They are not very clear about his own strength. Now they are clear. A strong group. In fact, Lin Yu still didn''t use all his strength, otherwise, the damage would be even higher. Lin Yu and the others quickly came to Xu Pengtian and the others. Xu Pengtian came back to his senses with a look of excitement: "Boss, you are here! Otherwise, my brother will have to escape." Lin Yu: "..." He looked at Xu Pengtian with a black line all over his head. This guy is the eldest, and he is addicted. "Lin Yu, thank you very much." Bu Zhengxin and several people also quickly thanked them. However, they do not have Xu Pengtian''s shamelessness. Boss, boss, they still can''t call it out. Deng Chengzhi and others on the side also stepped forward. "Lin Yu, my name is Deng Chengzhi, thank you for your help, otherwise, we will be in danger." Chapter 71： "Yes, thank you Lin Yu." "..." A personal sincere thanks. Lin Yu just smiled: "It''s just an effort, you''re welcome." "Huh? Are you from the Deng family?" Zuo Muge glanced at Deng Chengzhi in surprise. "Miss Zuo, Miss Yan, long time no see." Deng Chengzhi said respectfully. Yan Ji nodded and said nothing. Zuo Muge smiled: "What''s going on with these people?" She pointed to the ground. These are obviously not of the same race, but now they are united. Deng Chengzhi smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid it''s the elite troops of foreigners in this secret realm who specially came to surround and kill us." "Yeah, we met a group of rat people before. It is estimated that the news was spread, and they were ambushed and attacked not long after, or a few companions died." "The news came out..." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, and opened his eyes slightly. Before he could say anything more, he saw a team of foreign professionals surrounded them. "Are the two groups of Rat Men talking about the same group of people?" The cat person headed by him looked at the fiery earth dragon and the two nightmare knights under Lin Yu with a solemn expression. "The brothers who died in the previous battles all said that the fiery Earth Dragon and Nightmare Knight of this group are very strong, and they should be their trump cards. Please pay attention later." A Rat Man warrior reminded. At this moment, they saw the corpse on the ground, and their expressions changed, showing a furious look. "It''s Babis! Damn it! They died here!" "It must be the summoned object of that group! I''m afraid it''s stronger than we thought, be careful!" They are not too worried. After all, their team is much stronger than the Babis team. It''s just third-order, there are six! "kill!!" The cat person headed gave an order, and everyone rushed towards Lin Yu and the others. Looking at the foreign professionals who rushed over, Xu Pengtian and the others had extremely strange expressions on their faces. This... is it sent to death like this? . Chapter 83 Before a group of people rushed to Lin Yu and the others, they were drowned by the arcane bombs. Only a few screams remained. "Guru..." Deng Chengzhi, who watched them die suddenly, swallowed and shivered. The people next to him are similar. This is so perverted. At this moment, Lin Yu thought of something, and his expression changed: "I knew earlier that they should take some effort and ask them to find a few more helpers." He killed all these people at once. I wonder if these people have informed others? If he was notified, he would immediately kill the person, and it is estimated that no one would dare to come over in the future. If there is no notification, then it will be difficult for him to find other people. Lin Yu felt a little regretful. A lot of points. Deng Chengzhi and the others looked at Lin Yu with panic in their eyes. Are you a devil? So skilled in fishing law enforcement? Lin Yu didn''t care what other people thought. He glanced at Xu Pengtian and others. "We''re leaving, take care of your own safety." "Hey, boss, you are so kind, you still care about me!" Xu Pengtian looked like he was about to cry, and looked at Lin Yu with a chill. After a few people said goodbye, the three of Lin Yu set off again. Seeing the disappearance of Lin Yu and the others, Xu Pengtian looked at Deng Chengzhi and the others with a proud expression. "How is it? I just said my boss is very strong?! You don''t believe me!" "I believe it! I believe it!" "Really strong!" A few people who had despised Xu Pengtian before shivered. This is no longer a question of strength or not, but a question of pervertedness. Xu Pengtian smiled with satisfaction. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the square, streaks of white light appeared. The people who escaped before have already gone outside. Their faces still had residual panic, and they didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until they found out that they were outside the square. On the high platform, some representatives have noticed the situation on their side. Glancing at the many students who escaped, he shook his head, a little disappointed. But they didn''t say much. After all, this is the first time to face such a life-and-death battle. Excusable. It''s just that the performance is not good. Those who escaped immediately looked at the light curtain and began to look for the light curtain before they came out. Soon, they found it. "Aren''t they coming out yet?" Looking at the people who were still insisting, the faces of the people who came out changed slightly, and they were a little complicated. They all ran out, but those people actually persisted. The gap came out. At this moment, arcane bombs appeared in the distance. The arcane bomb roared and exploded. The foreign professional who made them feel hopeless died instantly. "This...~"..." Their eyes widened and their breathing stopped. "So strong?!" Some of them couldn''t believe it. Seeing that these foreign professionals were killed, they immediately regretted it. "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t come out! Otherwise, we could be saved too!" "Exactly! Exactly!" One by one, the candidates beat their chests and feet, regretting endlessly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After knowing that someone would be surrounded, Lin Yu started fishing law enforcement. Every time he encounters those first-tier foreign professionals, he doesn''t make a move, only letting the fiery earth dragon and the two nightmare knights make a move. And it gave them enough time to report it. After each notification, they wandered around slowly until they were found by the third-tier powerhouses of the foreign race. In order not to give those third-tier powerhouses a chance, Lin Yu would kill with one hit, ensuring that the other party would not spread the information. In just three days, they killed more than ten batches of elite foreign professionals. The audience outside looked a little silly. Lin Yu''s points have already exceeded 100,000! Even Zuo Muge and Yan Ji, who followed Lin Yu as the salted fish, cost 20,000 to 30,000 yuan. Steady in the top three. At the same time, in the base of foreign professionals, those strong foreigners discovered something was wrong. In just three days, less than ten of their elite troops have died! And how those people died, they have no idea at all. This made them feel a little terrified. "What happened?! What about those people?? Why did they die suddenly??" "Could it be that the humans have found a strong man to clear us??" "It''s very possible! As long as our people make a move, those human powerhouses will kill them in advance!" Several people were discussing, and their faces became more and more ugly. "Damn it! Those human beings are playing tricks on us like this!" "Then what shall we do?" The four were silent. At this moment, a leisurely voice sounded. "Is it here?" Hearing the sound, everyone was shocked and looked over suddenly. Then, they saw a human mage standing at the entrance. The human mage was smiling at them at the moment. "Who are you?!" Everyone looked at Lin Yu vigilantly. Chapter 72： Lin Yu smiled slightly: "I am, the student this time." Everyone was stunned. Afterwards, they looked at each other with a sinister smile. "Although there is no way to kill all the candidates, it is not a loss to kill one!" As soon as they finished speaking, they saw Lin Yu took a few dark red crystals and threw them over. Then, his people disappeared. Everyone looked at the crystal that was thrown over with a bewildered expression, but they didn''t have time to react. The crystal burst, and the furious flames filled the entire cave. Boom boom boom! ! ! The ground trembled, the walls cracked, and rustled at any moment. Lin Yu stood at the entrance of the cave, glanced at the constantly refreshed kill information, and raised the corner of his mouth. It''s quite easy. After the aftermath subsided, Lin Yu returned to the cave again. He took a look and found that there was no living creature, then he smiled satisfied and turned to leave. Outside the cave, Lin Yu returned to the back of the fiery dragon, Yan Ji blinked: "ended?" Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "Yes." Zuo Muge narrowed his eyes, with a wicked smile: "I don''t know how the examiner outside found out that you killed all the powerful people who were caught in. How would you feel?" Yan Ji also smiled, showing a rare naughty look. Outside, many representatives were expressionless when the flames spewed, and they didn''t know what to say. Mad, it was originally used to weed out candidates, but it turned out well, all of them were caught by this guy! You said it''s fine if you go fishing, why don''t you even spare the last few? Is it too much? "Did this kid break the rules?" Kong Ming''s representative looked indifferent, and said slowly: "."No, I have to take him back to school to teach him well!" "Fuck you! If you want to take Lin Yu away, you have to step over my body!" Representative Ling Xiao made a statement on the spot. If the principal knew that he missed such a monster, he would have to be beaten to death when he returned. Anyway, it''s all death, he would rather die here. Kong Ming said with a dry cough: "Old Liu, why don''t you give me Lin Yu, and the rest is yours, I don''t want any of it." "Old Qin, if that''s the case, why didn''t you give me Lin Yu?" The two looked at each other affectionately, and the atmosphere seemed a bit ambiguous. After being silent for a while, Lao Qin sighed: "Don''t you have to talk?" Lao Liu nodded seriously: "No need to talk." "That''s fine... I''ll kill you now." Lao Qin took out his big sword on the spot. And Lao Liu also silently took out his two small daggers. "Two, two... If you have something to say, don''t do this, the children are watching." Wang Ming was already on guard. The moment the two took out their weapons, he rushed between them. He also has a headache. It''s too difficult, looking at the appearance of the two of them, he was afraid that it would go on like this, and he really couldn''t stop it. It''s not just them... Wang Ming glanced at him and was also gearing up. It seemed that he planned to wait for them to finish the fight, and the five super-first-class university representatives who had killed both of them were all bad. Am I too suffering? ! Hearing Wang Ming''s words, Lao Qin and Lao Liu looked at each other silently, and then put down their weapons at the same time. However, neither of them put their weapons back in their equipment slots. For a time, Wang Ming was like a great enemy. He was even a little afraid of being hit with a sap. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And in the secret space. The candidates who are still here are naturally top experts. They were all a little suspicious. How do you feel that the difficulty is lower than they thought? It was as if a burly boy holding a battle axe had killed a second-tier Rat Man professional with an axe. He scratched his head in doubt. "No, doesn''t it mean that there are third-tier foreign professionals? Why haven''t you seen a single hair?" A slender and delicate boy holding a longbow, shot a group of forest apes in front of him with an arrow, and he was also a little puzzled. "What about the third-tier foreign professionals?" Not long after the three of Lin Yu left, a delicate girl with short black hair, looking like a porcelain doll, and expressionless came to the secret base of foreign professionals. She looked at a messy cave, and then looked at the scorch marks all over the ground. The dark eyes stopped for a while. Then he turned and left. . Chapter 84 The remaining day passed quickly. The seven-day elite test was over, and the candidates who had not yet come out also walked out of the secret realm. In the square, many students gathered again. As soon as Lin Yu, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji appeared, they found that many people looked at them. To be precise, he was looking at Lin Yu. Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then glanced at the light curtain behind him, suddenly stunned. It is estimated that the previous performance was seen? He looked towards the high platform, and all the representatives were also looking at him at the moment. The excitement in his eyes, like someone who has been hungry for several days and sees delicious food, made Lin Yu feel a little worried. When all the people in the secret territory came out, Wang Ming stood up and announced. "The elite test is over! The ranking will be announced next!" Lin Yu heard the sound of the system task being completed. "Ding, congratulations to the player Lin Yu for completing the elite test task and earning 218,471 points, ranking first." "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu for obtaining the Chief Apprentice Staff (Tier 1 C-level), Chief Apprentice Robe (Tier 1 C-Tier), Chief Apprentice Hat (Tier 1 C-Tier), Chief Apprentice Boots (Tier 1 C-Tier) Tier c-level), Chief Apprentice Gloves (Tier c-level A series of prompts made Lin Yu stunned. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the reward would be so generous. Directly gave a whole set of first-order c-level suits! To know Although the first-order C-level equipment is not like the apprentice-level C-level equipment, it can be used as a family heirloom, but it is still very rare. This set of equipment can be said to be invaluable. In particular, he can also strengthen a wave. At least it''s a B+ grade! If you are lucky, you might be able to turn into A-rank equipment. Lin Yu was looking forward to it. At the same time, a ranking appeared in the light curtain. 1st place, Lin Yu, points 218471 Second place, Yan Ji, points 78212 The third place, Zuo Muge, points 78122 Fourth place, Dong Gongyue, points 54310 Fifth place, Qin Yang, points 53831 Sixth place, Lu Anliang, points 53830 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The gap between the first place Lin Yu and the people behind is several times. The second and third place went to Yan Ji and Zuo Muge who followed Lin Yu to salt fish. According to their own words, one is the pillow and the other is the driver. The following few Lin Yus don''t know each other. In the position of more than two hundred, Lin Yu saw Bu Zhengxin. As for Xu Pengtian, he was already ranked in more than four hundred. The candidates who just came out were all in an uproar when they saw this ranking. "What the hell? Isn''t the first place Qin Yang or Lu Anliang?! Aren''t the two of them second-tier?!" "What the **** is that Lin Yu?! More than 200,000 points?! Are second- and third-order beasts lining up to kill him?" "It has to be the kind that doesn''t fight back!" "I''m good, it''s fake, right?" "Fake? There are so many university representatives in Tianjingcheng, can you give me a fake look?" Although everyone was shocked, basic common sense was still there. The top officials of the Education Bureau and representatives of various universities are there, and they are not blind, so how could they cheat? Qin Yang is a sturdy boy who looks naive. He looked at the ranking, scratched his head, and couldn''t help muttering: "So strong?" A flash of war flashed in his eyes: Chapter 73： "Have a chance to fight him!" As for Lu Anliang, a slender archer, his eyes swept across the square. Keenly saw that most of the candidates who came out before and the high-level executives on the high platform were looking at a black-haired boy. That is a mage. He raised his brows slightly. Is he Lin Yu? Is it really that strong? The two on the side are from the Zuo family and the Yan family? His eyes flickered, staring at Lin Yu, a little unconvinced. And Dong Gongyue is the expressionless short-haired girl who went to the secret base of foreign professionals before. She glanced at Lin Yu, then looked at Zuo Muge and Yan Ji next to her, and then withdrew her gaze. The expression has not changed from beginning to end. Like a delicate doll. "Okay! Next, it''s the school selection stage!" Wang Ming glanced at everyone who was already eager to try, and couldn''t help swallowing, feeling a severe headache. He turned his head and glanced at Lao Liu and Lao Qin who were eager to try, as well as the representatives of five super-first-class universities, and couldn''t help but warn: "If you dare to fight, the next year''s resources will be directly halved!" "what?!" Hearing this, the few people who had already rolled up their sleeves and planned to start immediately gave him a dissatisfied look. Mad, you don''t need to rob people, you really don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. And the candidates who have already come out naturally know what the current situation is. They stayed away from Lin Yu for the first time, for fear of being affected. The three Lin Yu looked at each other blankly. "What''s wrong? How did they run away?" Yan Ji was a little puzzled. At this moment, one figure rushed to Lin Yu. surrounded the three of them. "Student Lin Yu, I am Liu Lang, the admissions representative of Kongming University. You are welcome to join our Kongming University." "Go away! Classmate Lin Yu didn''t promise you at all!" A middle-aged man next to him roared at Liu Lang, and then seemed to change his face, showing a gentle smile to Lin Yu. "Lin Yu, my name is Qin Yeming, the admissions representative of Lingxiao University. Our Lingxiao University is much better than that Kong Ming. You will never regret choosing us!" "Student Lin Yu, I am Wang Yi, the admissions representative of Tianwang University, we are Tianwang University..." "Lin Yu, I am..." "Student Lin Yu, I..." Representatives of the two top universities and the five super-first universities began to sell themselves like crazy. "The special secret realm mastered by our school is open to you unconditionally!" "Our school''s credit consumption is discounted in half!" "I broke you so hard!" Doing business also pays attention to the following principles, this is too ruthless, right? "We have a lot of beautiful women. When the time comes, the teacher will introduce you to..." Before the Luoshu University representative had finished speaking, he was stared at by Zuo Muge and Yan Ji next to him. When the two of us are away? He seemed to have found a problem himself, and quickly changed his words: "Our school can provide you three with a luxury dormitory with a single door! Guaranteed to be quiet and undisturbed. " He gave a thumbs up, a hearty smile, his white teeth gleaming in the sun. We Luoshu just don''t take the usual way! "Damn it! You shameless! They are still students! ...However, in order for them to study in peace, our school can also provide a quiet study environment. " "So are we, so are we!" Representatives of other universities silently hinted that this could be added. One by one has no morals. Although Lin Yu was still a little moved when he heard it. One by one, they rushed to express themselves, and their voices kept chirping, a bit like sparrows chirping. And behind them, there was a group of representatives of first-class universities watching the play, and they almost slammed with melon seeds. Their hearts are also bitter. I wanted to join in and grab it, but I felt that I was not qualified. If I didn''t go in and grab it, I felt that I didn''t have any sense of existence, so I just watched the play on the side. And the other candidates listened to their exaggerated conditions, everyone was stupid. "Damn, are these teachers crazy?" "This, unconditional entry into the rare secret realm, isn''t it cool?" "No matter what you buy, it''s 50% off?? Is it really fake?!" "Tell me, what the **** is a luxury dormitory with a single family? Can you still live together?! Damn it..." "I''m jealous." "Jealousy plus one..." "It''s all nine years of education, all professionals, why is this guy so good?" "¡­" They are almost green with sourness. Lin Yu is also a bit difficult to choose. No way, every school has such a good choice, how should he choose? Originally, he planned to choose Luoshu University. Of course, it''s not for beauties. Mainly because the dormitory is really fragrant. But other universities also hinted to provide it, so it was difficult for him to choose. While he was still hesitating, several university representatives had already talked about the excitement and started to tug at it. Seeing this scene, Wang Ming, who had been vigilant at the side, immediately felt a shudder in his heart. Damn it again? ! He hadn''t spoken yet, when suddenly, everyone''s body froze, their faces changed dramatically, and each one became like a good baby. Standing up straight, not looking sideways. When Wang Ming saw this, he was stunned. At this moment, a voice sounded in his mind, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Let you continue to fight, have you been warned? ! That said, Lin Yu''s background is very deep. He was a little schadenfreude. Lin Yu was stunned when he saw that the people who were originally violent suddenly became obedient. Then, his eyes flashed, as if he had noticed something. Above the sky, Xingchen put his right hand on his cheek, lowered his head and looked down at the earth, smiling lightly: "These little guys really make a fuss." Chapter 85 In the end, Lin Yu chose Kongming University. The most important reason is because the secret realm of Kongming University can be opened unconditionally. He needs too much experience. Although the improvement brought by the eternal level advancement is great, the experience value consumed per level is also several times that of other advanced levels. He is only level 1 now, and the experience needed to level up is in the millions and tens of millions. Zuo Muge Yanji and the others, who are at the level of gods, have risen to two or three levels. Not to mention the lesser professionals. In addition, he has to increase the multiplier of all things. Now it is only a hundred times, and it takes tens of thousands of experience to increase it once. And he has to increase it a thousand times in order to increase it to a thousand-fold increase. This requires tens of millions of experience! If it is used to increase more advanced items, it may be hundreds of millions! Who can stand this? How about from a thousand times to ten thousand times in the future? More than ten thousand times? He is too inexperienced. And in the secret realm of Kongming University, there are projections of powerful people, and these projections are specially used for fighting. After being killed, equipment and items will not be dropped, but experience can be obtained. It is equivalent to those high spiritual power cultivation secret realms in the novel. Not only can it be upgraded, but it can also improve combat awareness and combat skills. The price is very high. For other students, the entry fee for entering once is extremely high. But he can go in unconditionally, which is great. This is also the most important reason why Lin Yu chose Kongming University. Hearing that Lin Yu chose Kongming University, Liu Lang jumped up excitedly. And Qin Yeming and the others all looked autistic. mmp! Why? ! However, they can only shut themselves down. Chapter 74： After being warned just now, they all behaved very well. Lin Yu chose Kongming University, as did Yan Ji and Zuo Muge. They will not be separated from Lin Yu. And Xu Pengtian, Bu Zhengxin and others who could enter Kongming University finally chose Kongming University. Although they didn''t say it explicitly, they came out of Shimmering City together. Lin Yu has become their benchmark. Unconsciously, he followed Lin Yu. In the end, after the selection was over, the fourth Dong Gongyue also chose Kongming University, and the fifth Qin Yang seemed to have a family relationship with Qin Yeming. He originally wanted to choose Kong Ming, saying that it would be convenient for him to fight with Lin Yu in the future. This made Lin Yu a little confused. What the hell? Why are you fighting with him? He was a little afraid of someone accidentally killing someone, right? However, Qin Yang''s plan still failed. He was severely beaten by Qin Yeming and dragged to Lingxiao University. The scene was once cruel. Sixth, Lu Anliang also chose Lingxiao University. It seems to be because of the cooperation with Qin Yang in the secret realm. The two sides still recognize each other quite a bit. There is already the intention of forming a fixed team in the future. As for the latter, it is natural that the two top universities are chosen the most. There are also quite a few of the top five. As long as the points meet the requirements, these seven universities are basically selected. Among them, in addition to the two tops, among the five super-classes, Luoshu University has the largest number of candidates. The representative of Luoshu University was a thin and frail-looking man who was quiet and gentle, but he was an LSP when he opened his mouth. There are many beauties in the school, and entering the school is conducive to taking off the list for publicity. The same attracted a large group of LSPs. Lin Yu took Yan Ji and Zuo Muge''s little hands and looked at them with disdain. The rest is the first-class university. This is also impossible. Top universities and super-first-class universities obviously have much more resources than first-class universities. Those who come here are the elites of all mankind, who doesn''t want to be stronger? Each one is advancing. Representatives of first-class universities themselves are not surprised. The number of recruits for the elite examination is definitely not enough. In the future, I will have to recruit a batch from the general examination. After choosing a school, some candidates were satisfied and some were disappointed. However, the overall situation has been set and cannot be changed. After the elite examination, the school still has two weeks to start. Liu Lang, Lin Yu and the others decided on the school start time before they left with satisfaction. And all the students were sent back to the reception. Tomorrow morning, he will be taken back to his own city. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back in the room, Lin Yu took a deep breath. Finally finished. Let''s take a look at the equipment you have harvested. He checked the chief apprentice series that had been awarded earlier. Chief Apprentice Staff (c-) Staff Physical attack +150, magic attack +250 Stamina +120 Intelligence +240 Increases the effect of all damage spells by 10% Equipment requirements: Mage, first-order level 5. Chief Apprentice''s Robe (c-) Robe Physical Defense +160, Magic Defense +230 Intelligence +120 Stamina +220 Increases the effect of all defensive spells by 10% Equipment requirements: Mage, first-order level 5 Head Apprentice Hat (c-) Mage Hat Physical Defense +100, Magic Defense +120 Intelligence +80 Stamina +120 Intelligence increased by 5% Equipment requirements: Mage, first-order level 5 Chief Apprentice Gloves (c-) handguard Physical Defense +130, Magic Defense +200 Intelligence +90 Stamina +150 Casting speed increased by 10% Equipment requirements: Mage, first-order level 5 Boots of the Chief Apprentice (Tier C-Tier) combat boots Physical Defense +130, Magic Defense +200 Intelligence +90 Stamina +150 Haste spell effect increased by 10% Equipment requirements: Mage, first-order level 5 The effect of the chief apprentice set: 2 pieces: +1% Spell Critical Strike 3 pieces: +2% Spell Critical Strike 4 pieces: +3% Spell Critical Strike Five pieces: +5% Spell Critical Strike This chief apprentice suit made Lin Yu salivate. This is too strong. All attributes are increased intelligence and stamina, and passive increases include damage, defense, acceleration, and even casting speed and intelligence bonuses! The effect of the suit is still a spell crit! With his current damage, how terrifying the crit is. A black lightning bolt must have more than 100,000, right? For the first-order and second-order bosses with less blood, one skill is melted. This is still the effect of his lack of amplification! Lin Yu took a deep breath and increased all five items in one breath. ??????????????????????????? For C-level equipment, a hundredfold increase requires 120,000 experience points. Seeing the rapidly decreasing experience, Lin Yu''s heart aches. However, it works well. A complete A-level suit! Lin Yu looked at the properties excitedly. Knowledge Chaser Staff (a-) Staff Physical attack +500, magic attack +1100 Stamina +500 Intelligence +750 All damage spells are increased by 40% Equipment requirements: Mage, first-order level 5. Robe of the Knowledge Seeker (a-) Robe Physical Defense+, Magic Defense+700 Intelligence +480 Stamina +700 All defensive spells are increased by 40% Equipment requirements: Mage, first-order level 5 Knowledge Chaser Hat (a-) Mage Hat Physical Defense +400, Magic Defense +500 Intelligence +300 Stamina +400 Chapter 75： Intelligence increased by 20% Equipment requirements: Mage, first-order level 5 .......... Knowledge Chaser Gloves (a-) handguard Physical Defense +400, Magic Defense +650 Intelligence +350 Stamina +550 Casting speed increased by 40% Equipment requirements: Mage, first-order level 5 Boots of the Knowledge Seeker (a-) combat boots Physical Defense +400, Magic Defense +750 Intelligence +350 Stamina +550 Haste spell effect increased by 40% Equipment requirements: Mage, first-order level 5 Knowledge Chaser set effect: 2 pieces: +4% Spell Critical Strike 3 pieces: +8% Spell Critical Strike 4 pieces: +12% Spell Critical Strike Five pieces: +20% spell critical strike All attributes have quadrupled to five times! Lin Yu took a deep breath and used up all the experience gained in the secret realm before. Raised the level to level 1 and level 5 The remaining experience is only more than two million. However, after wearing the entire Knowledge Chaser suit, his attributes have undergone tremendous changes. The magic attack power has reached a terrifying 20252, the magic value is about to exceed 100,000, and the health value is also 34,000. The most terrifying thing is that after wearing the Deathbone Armor, with the addition of the Knowledge Chaser''s defensive spells, his physical defense has reached nearly 60,000. What concept? A slightly weaker Tier 4 professional can''t defend against him even with his skills. Even if the defense can be broken... The shield value of his frost armor reached nearly 150,000. With the shield plus his own health, he has more blood than the weak third-order boss. And he went down with the highest burst of black lightning, combined with the passive bonus of Knowledge Chaser, the normal damage was almost 150,000, and the critical strike exceeded 300,000. It''s more like a boss than a boss. Even if the spell crit is slightly lower, it''s only 20%. It would be great if there was a 100%. Lin Yu thought with a bit of a fly in the ointment. However, he was quite satisfied. With such an attribute, the next eternal trial should not be particularly difficult to complete, right? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In order to calculate attributes, the calculation head is too big...spoon. Chapter 86 Early the next morning, Lin Yu, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and other people from Shimmer City gathered at the entrance of the guest house. Xu Pengtian smiled and leaned over: "Boss, we will still be classmates in the future. If you have any trivial matters that you need my brother to do, just say it! My brother will do it for you as soon as possible without saying a word!" Bu Zhengxin next to him glanced at Zuo Muge, sighed in his heart, and said: "Student Lin Yu, you saved my life. If you have something to do in the future, just tell me. I have nothing to say." Xu Zhian and other people who were rescued by Lin Yu also nodded. Agreed. It almost means that Lin Yu is recognized as the boss. However, they still have some morals, and they didn''t learn from Xu Pengtian. Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "I''ll find you if I have something." At this time, the armored car from the previous time drove over. Zhang Hongcai got out of the car and glanced across the square. After seeing Lin Yu and the others, he walked over. They looked at Lin Yu and said with a smile: "Student Lin Yu, congratulations on getting the first place in the elite examination." "From your performance last time, I knew that this time the first place was you." Lu Yao said with a smile. Next to him, Tian Yuanlong nodded. four three seven "This time, we''ll take you back." Zhang Hongcai laughed. At this moment, Zuo Muge looked at the time and said: "Wait a minute, my third uncle will also come to pick us up." Hearing this, Zhang Hongcai was stunned. Zuo Muge explained: "Last time there was an accident, this time I hope to be calmer." They nodded, naturally they had no problem. With a strong man covering them, they are also safer, aren''t they. Especially, now Lin Yu, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji are the top three in the elite examination, which attracts hatred too. Not long after, the space fluctuated, and Zuo Lecheng teleported there. "Third uncle." Zuo Muge greeted with a smile. "Um." Zuo Lecheng nodded and looked at Lin Yu: "I heard that the elites are the first in the test, and the heroes are young. It''s really amazing." His talent is not weak. In the elite examination, he was a common mage who rushed to the second place, which was quite amazing. Unexpectedly, Lin Yu was even more exaggerated. "Our mages are strong!" Because he was also a mage, Zuo Lecheng felt that Lin Yu was more of himself. He grinned and patted Lin Yu''s shoulder. "lets go." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With Zuo Lecheng there, everything was safe along the way. At night, they returned to Shimmering City. Coming back again is already filled with glory. The classmates with good grades greeted their waiting family with excitement on their faces. Although the students who passed the test were a little disappointed, they were not too sad. After all, it is a first-class university no matter how bad it is. Almost anywhere. However, there were also cries from the waiting crowd. "Son! Why did you just leave like this?! What do you want us to do??" "Xiaoyan...Xiaoyan, mother shouldn''t have agreed with you to take the elite test at that time, it was mother''s fault!" "..." The original sound of laughter also stagnated. Everyone looked at the parents who were crying bitterly on top of several corpses. A little silent. The elite examination will really kill people. Becoming a professional means that your status and status surpass that of ordinary people. enjoy better benefits. However, this is also in exchange for danger and responsibility. Being a professional is always accompanied by death. Do missions, hunt beasts, go to the battlefield, and people may die at any time. The same goes for the elite test. There were 100 people who went there this time, and 4 people died. Three died in the elite examination. one left¡­¡­ Lin Yu''s eyes fell on a young corpse. This young man is Wei Feiguang. At this moment, there were four people standing beside Wei Feiguang''s body. The two gray-haired, hunched elderly couples were ordinary people. The physique and lifespan of professionals will not appear in this state. There is also a young couple who are very young. At this moment, the two old people looked at Wei Feiguang''s corpse with a blank look on their faces, and they didn''t seem to come back to their senses. It also seems impossible to accept this fact. Chapter 76： And the pretty-looking young woman''s eyes were already red at this moment, tears fell down her cheeks drop by drop, and she cried silently. The young man hugged the young woman''s shoulders tightly, with pupils in his eyes, his cheeks clenched tightly, enduring the pain without crying. That sadness is no different from the parents of the other three. Seeing Lin Yu''s gaze, Zhang Hongcai sighed lightly. He said softly: "I told Wei Feiguang''s family that he was ambushed on the road and died. His grandparents are getting old, and I''m afraid they can''t stand the stimulation." The implication is that Wei Feiguang did not say that Wei Feiguang led the way for those murlocs and acted as a traitor. Lin Yu nodded and said softly: "So fine." Zuo Muge glanced at Wei Feiguang''s body, pouted, and said nothing. Yan Ji silently grabbed Lin Yu''s hand and added some strength. Lin Yu glanced at her and silently held her hand back. Xu Pengtian and the others at the side also shook their heads. They went through everything. If Wei Feiguang hadn''t done stupid things and wasn''t so extreme, he should still be among them now. Waiting for his family to greet him, proudly reporting his achievements. Unfortunately, not if. The students and their parents gradually dispersed. Candidates who died in battle will receive a pension that is uniformly distributed by the government. Even for a first-tier professional, the amount is not small. The deceased is gone, everything is over like this. "Ayu, why don''t you come to my house? My dad just asked me to take you home for dinner." Zuo Muge took Lin Yu''s hand and opened the invitation with a smile. Although last time she knew that her father had already met Lin Yu. But she didn''t know exactly how. Now, my father actually invited Lin Yu to dinner? She naturally knows what this means. Her heart was full of joy. Lin Yu was stunned, and was about to agree. Yan Ji, who was beside her, pulled Lin Yu''s hand, her pretty face blushed slightly, and she was a little surprised. "I...Me too. My dad just sent me a message asking me to take you home for dinner." Lin Yu: "???" What the hell? Are the two uncles planning to **** him together? ! He didn''t believe that the two goods failed! He rubbed his forehead: "Otherwise, I will divide myself into two halves, and each of you will take half of it back and make a deal......" Zuo Muge grabbed Lin Yu''s arm with a bit of mischief in his eyes: "Okay, the left half is mine." When Yan Ji received Zuo Muge''s eyes, she pursed her lips, feeling a little embarrassed: "Then I''m going to the right." Lin Yu was all stupid. "Two young ladies, please let me go." "Humph~" Zuo Muge hummed softly, then hugged Lin Yu''s arm and said: "Little Jiji, let''s go to Ayu''s house for dinner, we won''t go back." "what?" Yan Ji was taken aback for a moment, and then she understood something. She raised her eyebrows and nodded decisively: "it is good." Wherever he goes now, it''s hard for Lin Yu to do it. The two of them simply did not go back by themselves. Lin Yu took the hands of the two and smiled slightly: "Then I''ll cook something delicious for you." "Really? Wow, I earned it!" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were taken aback for a moment, and then they both showed happy and expectant smiles. Lin Yu smiled confidently. It''s not that he is boasting. He has lived alone for five years, so he can still make some food. "You two order food, home-cooked food, otherwise I won''t be able to cook it." Yan Ji pulled Zuo Muge and ran: "Let''s go, let''s go to the market to buy food together!" Lin Yu looked at the happy two, smiled slightly, and followed slowly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yan family. Yan Yu sat in the study, hehe smiled, and chatted with Zuo Jingye in the chat system: "That kid, he has to give him some problems, otherwise he doesn''t know how to feel sorry for my precious daughter." Zuo Jingye also smiled slightly: "What do you think he will do this time? Go to your house or to mine?" "Then it goes without saying? It must be my house." "Heh, do you think my pastoral song is inferior to your precious daughter?" "What? Not convinced?" "Okay, don''t let me treat you next time." "Hey, I said you have the same heart as a girl!" Yanyu people are stupid. Besides Zuo Jingye, who else is a powerful healer? "Anyway, I''ve prepared a table of good dishes, and I''ll wait for others." "It''s a coincidence, so am I." At this moment, news of Yan Ji came from Yan Yu''s system. "Dad, I''m having dinner at Ayu''s house tonight." On the other side, Zuo Jingye also heard Zuo Muge''s system message. "Old man, I won''t be back tonight, Ayu will make me something delicious, you can eat it yourself!" Yan Yu: "???" Zuo Jingye: "???" The two were dumbfounded. "...Did you get the news?" "¡­¡­received." The two covered their heads and sighed at the same time. "Women''s colleges don''t stay." "It''s said that the elbows are turned outwards, isn''t that too fast?" Yanyu is a little suspicious of life. "Why is it so difficult for me to chase my wife?" Zuo Jingye''s indifferent voice sounded: "Maybe you''re not too handsome?" "Go away!! Labor and management are more handsome than you!" "Heh... It''s great that after growing up so much, I can still maintain this shameless quality." "What am I..." Yan Yu was so angry: "By the way, I heard that the kid cooks by himself? I''ll go grab the meal!" "Add me!" Zuo Jingye returned in seconds. . Chapter 87 Early morning. Lin Yu opened his eyes, rubbed his aching forehead, and took a deep breath. Thinking of what happened last night, he couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. Yesterday he finished cooking and was planning to start with Yan Ji and Zuo Muge when Zuo Jingye and Yan Yu came. After all, he was the father of Yan Ji and Zuo Muge, so he couldn''t drive them out. Anyway, I just added two sets of tableware. Unexpectedly, these two guys even brought wine here! Although Lin Yu''s physique is already very high, even compared to knights of the same level, it will not be much lower. But how do you compare with those two big guys? He didn''t know how he fell asleep until the end of the drink. He was speechless. He tutted his mouth and swayed to get up. Originally, I was thinking of taking the opportunity to go a step further last night and give me a small kiss. I didn''t expect to be shattered by those two guys. When Laozi has finished his drink, I have to drink you all under the table! Lin Yu cursed in his heart and made a hard note. After washing up, Lin Yu left the room. Chapter 77： There are still two weeks. Wait for a few levels to level up. ¡­¡­ Shimmering City, the gate of the city. 17 Lin Yu walked to the steamed bun shop and said to the simple and honest boss: "Boss, here are two meat buns." "okay!" The boss glanced at Lin Yu, with a simple and honest smile on his face, neatly packed the meat buns for Lin Yu. Lin Yu took the warm meat buns and showed a smile. I have to say that the meat buns in this store taste really good. He went out for an upgrade a short time ago, came to eat once, and then came here to eat every time he wanted to go out. After paying the bill, Lin Yu went out while eating meat buns. The owner of the steamed bun shop looked at the buns and swept his gaze across the city gate. Then he sent a message in the system. "The target went out of the city gate, and someone followed to protect it. It should be fourth-order." ¡­¡­ In the wild of Shimmer City. In a cave in an abandoned mine far away. Barrybas was sitting on a boulder, his arm that had turned into coke was completely healed, and the whole person was surging and heavy. Beside Barry Bass, there is also a cat man, a rat man, and a small wind demon with cyan hair. Barribus'' face was indifferent, and he said lightly: "Lin Yu left the city, he should be planning to upgrade, there are guards." The cat man at the head was wearing jet-black leather armor, and his eyes were incomparably sharp. Wright, Catman Assassin, Tier 5. "He is the number one in the elite human test this time, and the City of Shimmering Light probably doesn''t think much of him." Wind Demon Swift, wearing a blue robe, nodded: "Well, that''s right. If you want to do something with him, I''m afraid it will be difficult." Beth the Rat Man is a female archer, her eyes flickered, and she slowly said: "Let''s not talk about attacking him. With the defense level of Shimmer City, if we want to get close to the edge of the city, we will be discovered." The four fell silent. After being silent for a while, Baribus slammed a heavy punch on a stone. The rubble splashed. His face was ugly: "Damn it! Can''t you find a chance to attack him?!" Beth glanced at him: "You must know that both Yanlong Yanyu and Shengyan Zuojingye are stationed in the city. If you want to die, I won''t accompany you." The other two also nodded and stopped talking. "Wait for a chance." ¡­¡­ The third-order secret realm, the Forest of Night. In a pitch-black forest, a roar sounded, and the dazzling fire light penetrated the thick darkness, illuminating a radius of nearly one kilometer. The flames burn, surging. Then slowly extinguished. Lin Yu looked at the coke-like corpses all over the place, and slowly withdrew his hand. These unnamed five cokes were originally a creature called a night wolf. If a fireball goes down, the corpse will not be left. Lin Yu''s destructive power is too strong now. He glanced at his experience and scratched his head. "It''s finally a level up, it''s not easy." It''s been over a week. He just went from level 5 to level 6. Mainly because there are no high-level monsters nearby. The third-order secret realm is the most powerful secret realm near Shimmer City. There are stronger beasts, in the dimensional battlefield and in the wild. The secret realm is always limited. That''s why the secret battle realm like Kongming University is precious. And in a secret realm, the number of beasts is not too many, and every time he wants to find prey, he has to spend a lot of time. Especially, as long as he throws a fireball, the nearby vicious beasts will run away without a shadow. Those beasts are not stupid. Seeing an attack of this strength, why don''t you run and wait to die? This also greatly increased the difficulty of Lin Yu''s upgrade. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. It is impossible to go to the battlefield and the wild. If you want to go, you have to wait for him to go on an advanced mission. Now, just upgrade slowly. Safety first. After upgrading and adding points, Lin Yu''s intelligence officially exceeded 10,000. It is estimated that only a few strong people have such intelligence in the fourth-order. And he is only first-level. Lin Yu smiled and disappeared again, continuing to look for prey. ¡­¡­ And when Lin Yu was leveling up, Barry Bass and the others stared eagerly in the direction of Shimmering City. Every morning, the owner of the steamed bun would report that Lin Yu had gone out. However, Lin Yu has never stepped into a dangerous area beyond the periphery. Every time you enter the secret realm of the dimension to upgrade. This made their eyes red. "Fuck!" Why? "Isn''t that guy very strong? Will he die if he comes out a little?!" Barribus slammed a punch on the cave wall. Boom! The cave shook and the gravel fell. Swift slapped a stone that was about to fall on his brain with a speechless expression. "Barry Bass, you control your emotions, this is the fourth cave we have changed." Wright sharpened his two daggers and said lightly: "As a killer, the most important thing is not to substitute any personal feelings, maintain absolute rationality, and don''t have to do anything if there is no chance. If you have the chance, you will kill." Having said that, he glanced at Barry Bass: "Obviously, we don''t have any chance now." Beth stretched, her slender tail twitched: "Why don''t you go back first? I want to go back." Barribus was silent for a while, and snorted coldly: "When they go to school, if there is really no chance, I will not be impulsive." The others shrugged noncommittally. "Then just keep waiting." If there is a chance, they naturally want Lin Yu to die. After all, the first place in the elite examination is an absolute genius. This is the consensus of every race that fights against humans. As long as they have the opportunity, they will definitely not let it go. ¡­¡­ However, time passed day by day. This morning. The huge armored car parked at the gate of the city and picked up Lin Yu and other students who were going to Kongming University. Also on board was Zuo Lecheng. The owner of the steamed buns glanced at the armored vehicle that left, and reported in his mind with a simple and honest smile. "Sir, Lin Yu is gone. This time, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and the others are going to report to Kongming University." "Who are the guards?!" Barry Bass sounded a little excited. "It seems to be Zuo Lecheng." The atmosphere was silent for a long time, and the other side replied slowly. "...Fuck Nima!" "what?" The boss looked bewildered. Mine. Boom! A cave has collapsed. Beth came out of the ruins and patted the dust on her body. "Let''s go back." Several people disappeared, and the Rat Man who was alive last time came to Barribus. Several people looked at each other, the atmosphere was awkward and silent. There is still a little grievance. After staying for so many days, I didn''t give a chance. Chapter 78： This is simply too much, right? . Chapter 88 Kongming City is located not far from the Kongming Abyss, and there are several dimension gates. The guardian of this city is not the family, but the Kongming University. The strong people in the university formed the Air Force, which was not weaker than the Yan family and the Zuo family. In the same way, the beginners in the university are just rookies and can only stay in the school. And Lin Yu and the others are all such rookies now. The escorted armored vehicle entered the empty city. Soon he came to Kongming University in the center of the city. The armored vehicle stopped at the school gate, and Lin Yu and the others got off one by one. Zuo Lecheng also got out of the car. He glanced at the huge and majestic gate of Kongming University, narrowed his eyes slightly, and felt nostalgic. "Kongming University..." He originally graduated from this university. Decades have passed. He withdrew his gaze and patted Lin Yu on the shoulder. "Ayu, you are a man, Mu Ge and Yan Ji, you need to take care of them." Lin Yu nodded and smiled: "Don''t worry, third uncle." "Um." He nodded and looked at Zuo Muge again: "Kongming University is not weak, don''t make trouble in school. Study like Yan Ji." Zuo Muge looked bewildered: "When did I get into trouble?" She felt targeted. Zuo Lecheng laughed directly: "Okay, I''m leaving." Saying that, he nodded to the others, and after saying hello, he returned to the armored vehicle. Watching the armored car leave, everyone else looked at Lin Yu. "Boss, what are you going to do next?" Xu Pengtian asked. With the unfamiliar environment and the reputation of Kongming University, they subconsciously regarded Lin Yu as the backbone. Lin Yu glanced at him: "What are you going to do? Go and report." "Oh... oh, Boss Yingming! You can think of this!" Xu Pengtian quickly flattered. Lin Yu listened with black lines all over his head. Madd, he always felt that this guy was laughing at him? Entering the school gate, Lin Yu found that the university in this world was completely different from the university in his previous life. More chilling, more hurried. Pedestrians passed by along the way, most of them just glanced at them, and then left in a hurry. Some people even have a strong sense of war on them. It''s a bit like the smell Lin Yu felt on Maxwell, the Blood Slaughter Overseer. Of course, there were also a small number of people who seemed to be idle, and looked at them with interest when passing by. It seems to have a playful look, a bit like watching a play. "Why are they looking at us like that?" Zuo Muge frowned slightly. "I don''t like their eyes." Yan Ji also nodded. Lin Yu glanced at them, and a young man who looked a little delicate whistled frivolously. "Freshman? The registration point is here." He pointed to a small square not far away. At this moment, there are many people around the small square. There is also a sign for the registration office outside. Lin Yu glanced at the young man and smiled: "Thank you, senior~". "thanks?" A few leisurely students froze for a moment, then grinned and laughed. Even the senior who led the way laughed, and he whistled. "Hahaha... Don''t thank you, come on!" "come on?" Bu Zhengxin glanced at the senior who was guiding the way with some doubts. "What does this senior mean?" Lin Yu looked at the small square in the distance and chuckled lightly: "You''ll know when you look at it in the past." Several people walked towards the small square. Several people who were watching the play looked at each other and laughed. "I wonder how long these boys can last this year?" "Hey~ I''ll find out later." "I heard that the first to fourth in the elite examination this time came to our school." "Then it goes without saying that we are Kong Ming, the card face." "However, even if they come, they still have to be educated." "Hahahaha, I can''t wait to see how the top talents are cleaned up. I heard that this year''s number one is a monster." "Then... Let''s go and play later? If we don''t beat the monster sooner, maybe we won''t have a chance next year." "...Also, let''s go, let''s go and have a look." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu and the others quickly came to the outside of the small square. "Huh? These seem to be freshmen too?" Yan Ji raised her eyebrows. The new born in the sky is in the forefront, and the impression is still quite deep. At this moment, these new students are surrounding the middle, and their faces don''t seem to be very good-looking. Boom! ! At this moment, a roar sounded inside. The faces of everyone became even more ugly. "Grass, I lost again!" A freshman cursed. "Those old students are too bullying!" "That''s right! Isn''t it just because I woke up a few years earlier than us?! What''s so amazing?!" "..." All of them looked like they were filled with righteous indignation. Lin Yu looked at each other with some doubts. "Go in and have a look." Lin Yu took the hands of Yan Ji and Zuo Muge, and the invisible force spread, pushing the people in front away. "Who squeezed me?! I''m just fucking..." A freshman who was squeezed apart frowned and turned to look over. But when he saw Lin Yu, the anger on his face froze. He twitched the corners of his mouth and showed an embarrassed smile: "It''s you, classmate Lin Yu, why didn''t you tell me earlier, so I can make way for you in advance." He automatically walked to the side. Soon, Lin Yu brought Zuo Muge and Yan Ji to the innermost circle. However, Xu Pengtian and the others were very clever, and Hu Jiao Huwei also came in. In the inner circle, there is a huge open space. In the open space, stood a knight holding a sword and a shield. In front of him was a mage. At this moment, the mage''s face was a little pale, and he seemed to be seriously injured, and he couldn''t stand up for a while. A priest came over and treated him. He just stood up slowly. The priest helped him down. The knight grinned and smiled: "Come on, who else is going to challenge?!" He glanced at the many people crowding in: "There''s a new one here. I''ll say it again here. If you want to sign up, you can! Take out the credits, 20 credits per person. Otherwise, go to the duel stage and defeat me." "what?!" When the few people who had just arrived heard the words, their expressions changed. Even Xu Pengtian and several others were like this. "What kind of rule is this?! There is no such rule in the registration materials we received!" Someone was dissatisfied. The knight glanced at him and grinned: Chapter 79： "I have answered this question several times, and now I will answer it again." "This is an unspoken rule. If it doesn''t work, why didn''t the Kongming Guard come to arrest me?" "Don''t you call yourself a genius? Come on, senior today, I''ll show you how big the world is. It''s good for you too." Speaking of which, he glanced at a few extremely beautiful women, including Zuo Muge and Yan Ji, and smiled slightly: "If you''re a junior, if you add a friend, you don''t need credits, right?" Lin Yu has black lines all over his head. This man is finished. As soon as he finished his thoughts, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge frowned at the same time. Yan Ji was about to make a move, but there was a figure who was faster. An afterimage appeared in the center of the square in an instant. He has short black hair and looks extremely beautiful, but his face is expressionless, like a delicate doll. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows: "."is her?" East Palace Moon. When the knight saw Dong Gongyue''s exit, his eyes lit up and a smile appeared. "This junior is here to exchange friends?" Dong Gongyue glanced at him, and two dark daggers appeared in her hands. She opened her mouth slightly and uttered a word. "Battle." The knight was stunned for a moment, and before he had time to speak, Dong Gongyue''s body had disappeared in place. Chi Chi! ! In an instant, a dark sword light swept across the knight''s surroundings. -12192 -13129 ¡­¡­ All of them are crit damage. In a short moment, the knight knelt down. There was still a bit of confusion on his face. The atmosphere was silent for a while, and then an uproar broke out. The freshmen raised their eyebrows one by one. "Okay! As expected of Dong Gongyue, the fourth in the elite test!" "You know how powerful it is?!" "Our freshmen are not easy to mess with!" Xu Pengtian and the others widened their eyes and looked horrified. "I Ditian, is it so scary?" Xu Zhian glanced at Bu Zhengxin next to him with a complicated expression. "A Xin, they are also assassins, do you feel inferior?" Bu Zhengxin: "???" I have a sentence mmp I don''t know if I should say it or not. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji also frowned slightly, and glanced at Dong Gongyue in surprise. A flash of fighting intent flashed in Yan Ji''s eyes: "So strong." Zuo Muge, who was beside him, pouted and glanced at Lin Yu secretly. "Assassins are the most annoying." As a cloth armor profession, the most fearful thing is this kind of high-burst melee assassin. Lin Yu was also a little surprised. Dong Gongyue''s strength is indeed quite strong. It shouldn''t be much worse than Yan Ji and Zuo Muge. Rare occupation, right? The knight came to his senses now. His face was a little pale. Fortunately, this is the dueling arena, and the duel mode is turned on. Otherwise, he would have died just now. He was a little frightened. "you lose." A crisp voice rang out. He raised his head and saw those eyes with no emotion, and his heart froze. At this moment, an assassin boy walked out. He smiled lightly: "This kid didn''t make it clear just now, it''s not about defeating him alone. It''s... all of us." He pointed to the location not far away, leading to the admissions desk, there were about twenty men and women. All are old men! When many freshmen heard this, their expressions changed. Even Dong Gongyue''s black lake-like eyes fluctuated. . Chapter 89 "This junior girl is very strong, just right... You are an assassin, and so am I. Let''s learn from each other." Two short swords with strands of blue light appeared in the hands of the assassin boy. Dong Gongyue glanced at him, her body disappeared into the air. Almost at the same time, the assassin boy also disappeared into the air. The entire dueling arena area was quiet. It seemed that even the wind had stopped. In the competition between assassins and assassins, whoever moves first has the advantage. After all, they are all occupations with high burst, low defense, and low HP. According to Dong Gongyue''s previous performance, if the assassin boy is seized the opportunity to take the lead, there is a high possibility that a set will be taken away. "I can''t see anything." Zuo Muge looked at the empty ground and felt a little boring. Isn''t it a game, just look at the air? Lin Yu handed over a pair of glasses. "No, take it with you." With that said, he handed another pair to Yan Ji. Lin Yu made several pairs of True Vision glasses. Under the 100-fold increase, the effect is even better than the last time. After putting on the glasses, the situation in the duel arena can be seen at a glance. Watching the two invisible assassins carefully test their steps. Both Zuo Muge and Yan Ji couldn''t help but pursed their lips and smiled. Very happy. At this moment, Dong Gongyue''s eyes suddenly fluctuated, and she took a step, as if passing through space. The next moment, she appeared behind the assassin boy. The jet-black dagger has a dark glow. scoff! A sword light flashed through the air. The next moment, the young assassin''s body emerged. 447 There was still shock on his face, and he was dazed in place. However, this young assassin''s combat experience is obviously not weak. The moment he was dazed, he released his control. Then just after releasing the control, an afterimage of the black sword fell from the sky and passed through his head. -17123 With the huge crit damage, he was stunned again. Next, in the desperate eyes of the assassin boy, Dong Gongyue beat him to his knees with a few swords with no expression on his face. "I lost." The young assassin''s face was pale, and he glanced at Dong Gongyue with a somewhat complicated look. Unexpectedly, as a senior, he woke up two years earlier and gained two more years of combat experience. You still can''t beat a freshman? ! It was very uncomfortable, and I doubted my life. And all the new students were very excited and kept cheering. At this time, Yan Ji remembered something: "I know who she is." Zuo Muge and Lin Yu both looked at Yan Ji: "who is it?" "It should be the Donggong family in Xingchen City, right? This guy should be the dark fairy who awakened the Donggong family." Zuo Muge was stunned for a moment, thinking of something. "The Donggong family? No wonder." Lin Yu also showed a hint of surprise. Star City is a big city similar to Shimmer City. However, the location is far from Shimmering City. While Lin Yu and the others were chatting, Dong Gongyue said lightly: "Next." Several old students looked at each other. Then, a delicate mage girl sighed helplessly. Chapter 80： "It''s a tough idea, I''ll do it." "Okay, be careful, don''t capsize." A warrior boy grinned. "Sister, let me fight you next." The mage girl stepped into the duel ring. "My name is Ningman. I''m a third-grade mage. I''m a third-grade 8th grade." Wow! The freshmen who came to sign up were all stupid. "Wow, you old students are going too far, aren''t you?! You are so high-level, yet come to fight with us?!" You know, these are also students of Kongming University. In their year, they were also obviously geniuses. Even at the same level, whether they can win is a question. What''s more, the level is so much higher? ! It''s a fart, huh? Even Zuo Muge and Yan Ji both frowned. "It''s too much, is this a deliberate attempt to make us pay credits?!" Zuo Muge said dissatisfied. Yan Ji pursed her lips and looked at the old team in the distance: "I just don''t know if they have stronger people." Dong Gongyue glanced at Ningman and disappeared without saying a word. Entered a state of battle. At first glance, it is typical of people who don''t talk much. And Ningman responded right away. She held the staff in her right hand and waved lightly with her left. A gust of wind blew across the entire arena. - Although the damage was very low, it was Dong Gongyue''s invisibility that was knocked out. Ningman chuckled lightly: "Got you." The staff in her hand flashed fiery lightning. Boom! ! ! A huge lightning ball slid through the air and exploded in front of Dong Gongyue. And a black light flashed over Dong Gongyue''s body. In just a short moment, the word immunity popped out of her head. The explosion damage of that lightning ball was resisted. The next moment, Dong Gongyue crossed the space and appeared behind Ning Man. Black light flashed on the dagger, ready to attack. "Reject!" Ningman snorted softly, and the staff slammed on the ground. Boom! ! Invisible repulsion diffusion. A black shield appeared on Dong Gongyue, who had just approached. Resist again. Dong Gongyue clenched her right hand, and the fist of shadow slammed into the back of Ningman''s head. Boom! Ningman was released the moment he was under control. Then, a powerful flame emerged from her body, the flame turned into a ring of fire, and pushed Dong Gongyue, who failed to succeed, out. -7391 After one attack, Dong Gongyue''s face turned pale. Although she is extremely explosive, she is a little too fragile. Even under various defenses, most of the blood was lost in this wave. And Ningman didn''t give Dong Gongyue a chance, and waved the staff in his hand. An arcane ray hit Dong Gongyue''s chest. Dong Gongyue''s body flew upside down. Just when she was about to fall to the ground, she suddenly floated in the air. Many freshmen and old students were stunned and a little confused. Why are you floating in the air? Dong Gongyue herself was also stunned. She rolled over to the ground and looked around. Off the field, Zuo Muge hummed: "Someone really pity Xiangxiyu." Yan Ji next to her was also staring at Lin Yu. "That''s right! It must be a bad idea." Lin Yu''s head is full of black lines: "I''m wronged, I just think it''s bad for her to fall to the ground like a girl, right?" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji quietly twisted Lin Yu''s waist. Lin Yu grinned and brought his face to the two. "Jealous? Come on, give me a kiss." "Shameless!" "Go to the side!" Lin Yu was despised by the two. Dong Gongyue didn''t notice anything unusual, so she glanced at Ningman. "I lost." Even if she lost, she still didn''t change. Ningman nodded. "Junior is too powerful. I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent next year." Dong Gongyue didn''t answer, she transferred 20 credits to her, and then she didn''t sign up, but stood aside and continued to watch. "Who else is going to come on stage next?" Ningman glanced at the many freshmen and smiled. The eyes of all the freshmen flickered and their faces hesitated. Even Dong Gongyue lost. It''s not that they will lose worse if they go up. "Boss, are you going up?" Xu Pengtian spoke quietly. Lin Yu glanced at him: "Are you going up?" "Me? I won''t go, right?" Xu Pengtian smiled dryly: "Didn''t I go up to seek abuse?" Lin Yu smiled and walked out. "Let me do it." Seeing Lin Yu, all the freshmen opened their eyes wide. Then he showed an excited look. "It''s Lin Yu!" "Lin Yu is here!" "Come on, Lin Yu, we support you! Fuck them!" "Yes, let them know that our new students are not easy to mess with!" Just now, the sickly freshmen came back to life with full blood. When Dong Gongyue saw Lin Yu, she remembered what happened just now. It''s him? Lin Yu stood in front of Ningman. Ningman glanced at him: "Xue Lin Yu is very popular, it seems that you are very strong, and they have high expectations for you. If you lose, it looks like this game is over. " Lin Yu smiled: "I won''t lose." Ningman frowned, and the old man not far away also raised his eyebrows. "Huh, this freshman is a little crazy." "I just don''t know if the strength is worthy of this mouth." Ningman took a deep breath: "Senior brother, there is someone outside, senior sister will teach you a lesson today." She has already made up her mind that she will give this boy a taste! Lin Yu smiled and said: "Thank you, senpai, can we start?" Ningman: "..." Her anger. With a dark face, he said, "It''s started!" As soon as Ningman finished speaking, a faint blue light flashed past. Boom! ! The violent arcane energy surged, and the shield in front of Ningman was torn to shreds on the spot, and then a huge amount of damage emerged. -49121 Then, she knelt down. There was still a trace of confusion on her face. Chapter 81： Not only her, but the others also looked at Ningman blankly. She still recalled what she said a second ago, and started. Has it started yet? It has ended. . Chapter 90 "This¡­¡­" Not far away, the old students widened their eyes. They looked at each other. "I remember, Ningman''s mana shield has a shield of 40,000~ worth it?" A mage muttered to himself. "That is to say, this guy still has more than 70,000 damages even after subtracting his defense?" "Made, what kind of monster is this?!" They were all stupid, and their faces were a little ugly. "It seems like you can''t stand it if you go on like this?" They turned to look at the soldier standing at the front. He is the strongest this time, Xiang Boyan. Level 4, Level 2. "Old Xiang, how is it? Can you stand it?" "It would be too embarrassing if we really lost all of them." "Yeah, I finally got that chance and was beaten by a freshman. We don''t have to mess around." You must know that the educational work that students report to every year is a poor job! Each person has 20 credits, a total of 1,000 students, or 20,000 credits. There is no danger. Where can I find such a good thing? Of course the competition is fierce every year. And since Kong Ming had this unspoken rule, no old man has ever overturned. If they overturned, they shouldn''t be laughed at. In the future, I won''t be able to afford it in school! Xiang Boyan also frowned. He glanced at Lin Yu with a faint smile on his face, and took a deep breath. "My defensive ability is much stronger than Ningman''s, and I''m still Tier 4, can I still beat a freshman?" "That''s right!" He gave himself self-confidence, and he also gave self-confidence to his peers. After hearing Xiang Boyan''s words, everyone else was relieved and showed a smile. "Okay! Old Xiang, then you are our village''s last hope!" He is the only fourth-order here. When they were communicating, Lin Yu had already looked at them. "who is the next?" Xiang Boyan glanced at Lin Yu and walked out slowly. "Junior, it''s not in vain that we have been awake for a few more years." He held a sword in one hand and a shield in the other, his face was solemn, and there was a trace of chilling air on his body. Chong! ! The sword and shield in his hand struck, and he grinned: "I am different from them. I have completed many tasks and have been to the battlefield." Lin Yu was taken aback for a moment, then nodded: "Senior is really amazing." Xiang Boyan raised the corner of his mouth: "Come on, I''ll show you today, what is someone outside of you!" Saying that, he stepped on the ground with both feet, his arrogance burned, and his body turned into an afterimage and charged towards Lin Yu. Impressive! Charge. However, he was still halfway through his charge when he was hit by a powerful arcane shock. Xiang Boyan''s face changed drastically, and he blocked with a shield. Boom! ! His charge was interrupted, and his body flew upside down by more than ten meters, barely able to stabilize his body. -19231 Huge damage appeared. Everyone''s eyes widened. "What?! This guy has such high damage against Tier 4 warriors?!" This is not the crispy skin of a third-tier mage! This is a Tier 4 warrior in heavy armor! Lin Yu also raised his eyebrows slightly. This man''s defense is a little higher than he thought. With his Arcane Blast, the panel damage exceeds 120,000. As expected of a talented warrior of Kongming University, he is meat. The defensive ability is no worse than him. When the charge was interrupted, Xiang Boyan''s face sank. Seeing this injury, he knew that he was afraid that he would meet an opponent. "drink!!" He roared, his legs bent, and he kicked the ground. Boom! Cracks appeared on the ground, and his body rose into the sky, jumping towards Lin Yu. The big shield in his hand is covered with arrogance, which looks extremely imposing. However, when he was about to hit Lin Yu, Lin Yu''s body disappeared. The arrogance on the big shield slammed heavily on the ground. Boom! ! The ground is torn, and the air is surging. The nearby newborns were blown back by the air waves. There are very few people who can stand in place. This also let them know how powerful the fourth-order warriors are. It''s just the air wave of the attack, they can''t bear it. Xiang Boyan froze when he saw Lin Yu disappeared. Oops! Just as he turned around, a dark ice arrow shot into his chest. clack clack... The frost condensed, freezing him in place. At the same time, the power of darkness corroded his defenses, making him feel a lot weaker. Defense reduction spells? ! What am I? ! He didn''t hesitate at all, and pieces of illusory golden shields appeared all over his body. Shield Wall. As soon as the golden shield appeared, the dense array of arcane bombs drowned him. Boom boom boom boom... -12 -9 -31 ¡­¡­ A single-digit damage appeared. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. It was the first time he had dealt such low damage. However, that shield wall should have improved a huge defensive capability. He was also relieved. And when Lin Yu''s dense arcane energy was ejected, the students onlookers, whether they were freshmen or old, all had their scalps numb. "Hi..." "This skill is the one who beat Ningman just now, right?!" The previously defeated knight widened his eyes and glanced at Ningman next to him. Ningman''s face was speechless: "Unfortunately, I thought that skill was one of Junior Lin Yu''s cards... So this is how this skill is used?!" She is all stupid. These are not enough for Lin Yu to shoot. "...He''s been shooting for a few seconds, right? Hundreds? Isn''t this skill consuming magic?" The others were also shocked. Seeing Lin Yu''s leisurely appearance, it seemed that he had no intention of running out of magic at all. "This guy...is his magic power infinite?!" Ningman is a little suspicious of life. autistic. Also autistic is Xiang Boyan. Damn, after he used the shield wall, he wanted to fight back. As a result, with the wave of arcane bombs to wash his face, it was difficult for him to even stand in place due to the impact. Not to mention moving forward. What the hell! ? Xiang Boyan gritted his teeth: "Fight!" Chapter 82： He roared loudly, and the arrogance around his body expanded a lot, turning pale red. His body also regained flexibility and was no longer affected by the impact. ??????????????????????????? Angry killing intent. After regaining his freedom, he rushed towards Lin Yu directly. Savage Charge! Boom! The air wave swept through, and charged towards Lin Yu with Xiang Boyan. Lin Yu''s aura shock had not recovered yet, Xiang Boyan rushed in front of Lin Yu, with a strong momentum, the long sword in his hand slashed towards Lin Yu. However, the long sword slashed the deathbone armor and fell behind the frost armor. -0. Xiang Boyan opened his eyes. "Fuck?!" What the **** happened to Madd? ? He is a fourth-order warrior! Can''t break the defense of a first-order mage? ! The others were also dumbfounded. However, at this moment, the shield wall around Xiang Boyan began to dissipate. Xiang Boyan didn''t react, and the Ao Neng bombs were already battered. Oops! As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, he was knocked out. Then, huge injuries jumped out of him one by one. He didn''t hold it for even a second, and immediately knelt down. ................ Xiang Boyan''s face turned pale. "Actually... actually lost?!" He was a little in disbelief. He still has the useless Demon Breaking Fist, he can ban the demon for a few seconds for this guy. In a few seconds, maybe he can make a comeback! But soon, he sighed again. The thickness of the shield is a bit scary. He had already struck with all his strength just now, with a savage charge, anger killing intent, and anger blow, the shield fluctuated, but it didn''t get any thinner. He also didn''t know if he could break his shield during his ban. This guy, is he really a freshman? He glanced at Lin Yu somewhat bewildered. Lin Yu smiled at him: "Senior, I won." Xiang Boyan''s head was full of black lines: "..." I know you won, can you stop saying it to hurt my heart? A fourth-order warrior who lost to a freshman, he can already imagine how he will be despised by others in the future. He coughed with a pale face. An old priest beside him treated him, and he got up with difficulty. "Cough... The old student here, I''m the strongest, you win, go sign up." "Well." Lin Yu nodded, and then thought of something: "Oh, wait, credits, give me fifty by myself." All the old students: "Huh?!" The first knight who was beaten to his knees was unconvinced and said, "Why?!" Lin Yu gave him a strange look: "I''m better than you. Our freshmen lose, and we want to give you credits. If you lose, isn''t it right to give us credits?" "That''s it! Lin Yu is right! Why should we give credits?! Quickly give us credits!" The freshmen were blocked and beaten one by one, holding their breath in their hearts. Hearing Lin Yu''s words, he immediately yelled at the old man. It''s not the same when someone backs them up, and it''s hard to speak. Lin Yu looked at the ugly old man and said with a smile: "If you don''t want to give it, it''s fine. Let''s continue the duel and call more people to take a look." All the old students: "???" Seeing the smile on Lin Yu''s face, they felt like crying. Labor and management suspect that you are a devil! Spoon. Chapter 91 In the end, Xiang Boyan and the others handed over their credits without tears. There are 24 people in total, each with 50 credits, and there are also 1200. Lin Yu won the first place in Shimmering City in the general exam before, but he was only awarded 1,000 credits. Received 10,000 credits for the first prize in the elite examination. His current credits are already 12,200. Although I don''t know the purchasing power of credits, it should not be too low. After Xiang Boyan was defeated by Lin Yu, he had no face to stay here any longer. The others naturally followed. The new book education session that was held once a year was just like that. The freshmen cheered and thanked Lin Yu. Twenty credits are not many for Lin Yu. But for those freshmen who barely entered Kongming University, they may only have fifty or sixty credits in total. This is already close to half of his net worth. Who can stand this? "Xiao Yuzi, it''s not bad! Sister, I''m very satisfied!" Zuo Muge smiled and patted Lin Yu''s shoulder, looking like I was very satisfied. Lin Yu rolled his eyes, grabbed her head with one hand, and pinched her face. "Woo, woo, four, six, seven!" "It hurts! My face is going to be flattened by you!" "I was wrong, big brother, big brother, forgive me, big brother!" Her hands were struggling helplessly, and she looked lonely. Yan Ji, who was beside her, looked at her with a smile, a look of schadenfreude. When Xu Pengtian saw that Lin Yu was so strong, they were also excited. Originally, they had planned to come over, but seeing Lin Yu and Zuo Muge fighting, they immediately looked embarrassed. "Cough... Let''s go get a seat first." Bu Zhengxin said. "Go, go, go." Xu Zhi''an nodded again and again. They quietly walked over from the side and went to take a seat first. Lin Yu pinched it for a while, and then let go of his hand after he was addicted to it. Zuo Muge pouted, with a playful look. Lin Yu didn''t care about it. "Little Jiji, look, this **** is bullying me! I can''t live this day~~" She could only run to Yan Ji pitifully to complain. Yan Ji nodded: "Ayu, how can you bully such a pastoral song?" Zuo Muge nodded again and again. At this moment, Yan Ji smiled and said: "Next time you will bully and bring me." Zuo Muge: "???" So love disappears, right? At this moment, a somewhat cold voice sounded behind Lin Yu and the others. "Just now, was that you?" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then turned to look behind him. Dong Gongyue is looking at him. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji, who were on the side, pouted their lips, and their movements were very consistent. Lin Yu nodded: "Hands-on." "thanks." Dong Gongyue nodded and thanked Lin Yu. Then he passed by the three of them and went to report. Zuo Muge looked at the back of Dong Gongyue leaving: "Can''t this person laugh?" Even if she was thanking her just now, her face didn''t change in the slightest. A glimmer of gossip flashed in Yan Ji''s eyes: "Generally, people who have no expressions or feelings must have had some trauma in their hearts. I think she must have a story." Lin Yu glanced at the two with some doubts. "They all belong to a big family, don''t you know her?" Zuo Muge rolled his eyes: "Glimmer City and Xingchen City are so far away, we haven''t been there before, how could we know each other?" Lin Yu nodded: "Oh." "Hmph, I guess someone must have taken a fancy to her." Chapter 83： Zuo Muge hummed. Lin Yu''s head was covered with black lines, and he extended his hand to her. Zuo Muge looked frightened and said quickly, "I''m just guessing! I must have guessed wrong." Lin Yu helplessly rubbed her slightly red face: "I just rubbed you, what do you think? Does it hurt?" Zuo Muge blushed, narrowed his eyes, hugged Lin Yu''s arm, and did not speak. As soon as the three of them arrived at the registration office, Xu Pengtian greeted them. ''Boss, this way! Take your place! ¡¯ Lin Yu looked over and found that they really occupied the place. She walked over and sent her information to the registered senior. That delicate senior was stunned for a while, a little surprised: "You...why do you live in the villa area?" Lin Yu thought about it, it seemed to be one of the conditions that Liu Lang gave him last time, right? "Any questions?" Senior Sister Xiuqi looked at Lin Yu, her brilliance continued: "Only the strong people on the Kongming List are eligible to live in the villa area, and freshmen can live in the villa area. This is the first time I have heard of it." "The empty list?" "Well, only the top 100 students in the school can make the list." Sister Xiuqi explained. Xu Pengtian at the side listened with envy on their faces. "The boss is awesome! As soon as you enter the school, you can compare with the top 100 in the school''s combat power list." Xu Pengtian seized the opportunity and licked it. Lin Yu was a little speechless. "This is your Kongming badge, and this is the villa key, located at No. 100 in the villa area." "Senior brother, you don''t know the way, right? Senior sister will take you there?" The delicate senior who registered was particularly active, with a full smile on her face. Lin Yu hesitantly glanced at the people in line: "Will it be troublesome?" "No trouble, no trouble, someone will take over my job." Grandma''s, this apprentice has either a terrifying talent or a profound background! The old lady takes him down, and she will be the hostess in the future! As for the registration work, she can ask friends in the dormitory to help. When the time comes, invite them to dinner. Or let those who are courteous to her help. Lin Yu was a little moved, this school is quite caring. From the very beginning, the old students taught them that there are people who are different from others. Although he was beaten, he was given credits. But the intention is good. Now even the registered seniors are so enthusiastic. Lin Yu was immediately moved. Next to him, Xu Pengtian opened his mouth and said: "Well, senpai, where is the ninth building in the general district?" Senior Sister Xiuqi glanced at him and said with a smile: "Junior, there are road signs, you can find them yourself." Xu Pengtian: "..." He felt that he was deeply hurt by this malicious world... Will not love anymore. Lin Yu nodded: "Then I''ll trouble Senior Sister." "You''re welcome, let''s go." Senior Sister Delicate smiled like a flower. "Senpai, wait a moment, the two of them live with me. Could you please register them as well?" Lin Yu pointed to Zuo Muge and Yan Ji on the side. The two smiled at their senior, with a strange smile. Senior Sister Delicate: "???" She was stunned for a moment, then looked at Lin Yu, then at Yan Ji and Zuo Muge. "You...you live together?" "Senior, if you don''t believe me, please register for us." Yan Ji raised her eyebrows and reported her information. Senior Sister Xiuqi twitched the corners of her mouth and entered Yan Ji''s information suspiciously. Then she opened her eyes: "It really is!" Her complexion changed. Yan Ji smiled and said, "Then I would have to trouble Senior Sister to help me register." "You''re welcome." Senior Sister Xiuqi laughed dryly and registered Yan Ji and Zuo Muge. "Senior, shall we go?" "Then... what, I suddenly thought that no one is willing to take over for me, or you should also look at the road signs." Senior Sister Xiuqi looked at Yan Ji and Zuo Muge, and then looked at herself. To be careless, I didn''t notice the two of them before. It can''t compare. Lin Yu: "???" What about enthusiasm? Zuo Muge had a wicked smile on his face: "Senior, are you really not going to send us?" "I''m too busy, I won''t open here. Junior girls, go by yourself." Lin Yu was a little helpless: "Let''s go." Zuo Muge and Yan Ji smiled and followed Lin Yu left and right. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The villa area is not difficult to find, it is connected with the ordinary area, but the environment is a little different. The villa area is lined with trees and surrounded by a large lake. Inside are three-story villas, which look a bit delicate. And the general area is full of high-rise buildings, which looks a lot deserted. The three of Lin Yu and Xu Pengtian said goodbye, and the three of Lin Yu entered the villa area. Along the path, looking at the signpost, they walked towards No. 100. When he was about to arrive, a boy with short cyan hair walked out of a villa. After seeing the three of Lin Yu, he was stunned for a while, and took a few more glances. "I haven''t seen you before, newcomer number 100?" Lin Yu nodded: "Yes." Hearing Lin Yu''s words, a strange smile appeared on the young-haired boy''s face. "It turned out to be you." "Senior, is there any problem?" Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. "It''s alright, it''s the guy who used to be number 100. Now he''s just been kicked out." He waved his hand. "It''s not a big problem, but it''s possible that you will be recorded in a small book." Hearing this, Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. "Understood." "Hahaha, it''s the first time since the school opened that a freshman will live in the villa area. I believe you will surprise us. Come on." The teenage boy smiled and turned to leave. . Chapter 92 Seeing the young-haired boy leave, Yan Ji frowned: "The person who originally lived at No. 100 should be someone on the Kongming Ranking, right? He must be very strong, right?" Zuo Muge nodded: "Did the school do it on purpose? It squeezed the original tenants away. He doesn''t have a grudge against us." Lin Yu smiled: "Everything is still working hard to fight, level up, and improve your fighting skills, otherwise the news will be beaten." A flash of fighting intent flashed in Yan Ji''s eyes, and she nodded, "Yes." Zuo Muge also nodded helplessly. Soon, the three of Lin Yu found Villa 100. After entering the door, the three first walked around the entire villa. I have to say, the environment is really good. All the furniture is new. It is estimated that the school thought it was changing, so it changed everything. The first floor is the living room, dining room, kitchen, bathroom, guest room, etc. There are five bedrooms on the second floor, each with its own bathroom. There is a room on the third floor dedicated to the registration devices of several battlefields of various realms. The battlefield of all worlds is a virtual battle space that all professionals above the first rank of the world can enter. Associate with professionals. However, before the professional level reaches the fifth rank, it is impossible to directly enter the battlefield of the various worlds through the professional system, but requires an auxiliary login device. Chapter 84： Lin Yu never went to buy a login device, but he didn''t expect it to be presented here. In the battlefields of all realms, you can fight with other professionals to exercise your fighting ability. In certain circumstances, you will also be rewarded with 17 World Battlefields. Lin Yu looked at the oval-shaped game box-like login device and was a little eager to try it. There, you can meet the most powerful geniuses in the whole world. In addition to the room for the login device, there is also a leisure room, where you can play games or something, and an indoor swimming pool. Lin Yu''s eyes lit up when he saw the swimming pool. This is not bad. If you have a chance, you can check out the swimsuits. After the entire villa was visited, the three of them divided their rooms. Then pack up your things, even if you live there. At Kongming University, there are very few courses at ordinary times, only the introduction of some races in the heavens and the world, and some cultural courses such as the battlefield introduction. In addition, each profession will have a mentor to guide the combat experience, and there will also be such a team to cooperate and practice team experience. There are about two or three classes per week. Other times, I do tasks and go to uncharted areas to get credits. Credits have a wide range of functions, basically everything here can be bought with credits. Skills, equipment, potions, special items, and qualifications for the use of secret realms. Nothing can''t be bought. You can even buy some powerful instructor''s courses and let him teach you how to use combat skills and skills individually. These are the experiences that each mentor has accumulated through battles. Sometimes it''s still useful. Of course, there are also battle secrets. This is also one of the important strategic resources of Kongming University. For Lin Yu, this is the point that attracts him the most. After Lin Yu finished, he looked at the time. It''s still early. He plans to go to the secret realm of battle and try it out to see how it works. After going out, he asked Zuo Muge and Yan Ji if they wanted to go. In the end, the two said that their level was almost 8, and they didn''t need to improve too fast for the time being. Anyway, advanced tasks are a bit difficult to do. Moreover, they are not qualified to enter the battle secret realm unconditionally. There are too many credits to be consumed in the Battle Rift. In contrast, they prefer to do quests, or go hunting in dimensional secret realms to get some credits. Used to buy skills and equipment, as well as special items. Prepare for the god-level trial. Levels can also be raised during this process. Lin Yu was speechless. In order to increase the boost level, he consumed a lot of experience. In addition, his level-up experience is several times that of the two of them. The upgrade speed is not as fast as Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. too difficult. However, Lin Yu also supports their ideas. The idea of ??hard work is better than salted fish. The three went out together. Lin Yu went to the battle secret realm, while Zuo Muge and Yan Ji went to the dimension secret realm. Soon, Lin Yu came to the area of ??the battle secret realm. It was a tower-like building. People come and go, it''s a bit lively. Each layer represents a different level of battle secrets. Lin Yu was planning to go to the fourth-tier battle secret realm, so he came to the fourth-tier. There are a lot fewer people in the fourth-order battle secret realm. Lin Yu came to the registration office. She opened her mouth to a senior who was working part-time at the registration office and said: "Hello, I want to enter the secret realm." After he reported the information. The senior who was in charge of the registration checked it out and was stunned for a while, then glanced at Lin Yu strangely. The above shows that Lin Yujin is a freshman this year. Is a student. And the weird thing is, does this junior have the qualifications to enter the battle secret realm unconditionally? ! What kind of weird qualification is this? ? Her envious eyes turned green. You know, a fourth-order secret realm requires 200 credits in one hour! Isn''t this apprentice the principal''s son? ! "What''s wrong?" When registering the senior sister thinking about the mess, Lin Yu asked. "No, nothing." She smiled, and after the operation, registered it for Lin Yu. "Okay, you can go in." Lin Yu nodded and entered the dimension gate. The sight changed. The next moment, Lin Yu appeared in an empty wilderness. There is no plant growth, and it looks like a wilderness of stones. Boom! ! Boom! ! Boom! ! ¡­¡­ There were fighting sounds from all directions. Lin Yu turned around and looked around. Found that there are students fighting in various places. Although the distance was relatively far, he could still vaguely see the fluctuations of the battle. At this moment, a group of giant bovine beasts with a pair of curved horns, covered with pitch-black fur, appeared. After they appeared, they rushed towards Lin Yu with red eyes. dong dong dong... The earth trembled slightly under their rush, and the wild and wild breath formed a gust of wind, rushing towards Lin Yu. The fourth-order ordinary beasts, the iron-horned bulls. Lin Yu pointed at the staff in his hand. Huge flames blasted towards the Iron Horn Bulls. Under his powerful intelligence enhancement, Pyroblast was used by him like a burst. There is no stopping. bang bang bang... The flames spewed and raged, and a huge amount of damage floated above the herd of Iron Horned Bulls. A fourth-order ordinary beast can''t resist his attack at all. "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu for killing the Tier 4 and Tier 2 ordinary beasts with horns, and gaining 2112 experience points." "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu for killing the Tier 4 and Tier 3 ordinary beasts with horns, and gaining 2939 experience points." "..." Data refresh. After the flames dissipated, there were only a few elite Tier 4 Iron Horned Bulls still breathing. Lin Yu continued to throw a few fireballs and killed them. He took a look at his gains. In just one wave, he gained the experience of earning 300,000 yuan. Wonderful! If things go on like this, it won''t take long for him to level up after fifty or six waves. The dead iron-horned bull turned into a streamer and disappeared in place without any drop. The characteristic of the Battle Rift is that there is no drop. Lin Yu didn''t care either. For him, it was good to have experience. He just took a few steps when another wave of bulls with iron horns appeared, rushing towards Lin Yu. bang bang bang... The roar sounded, and Lin Yu sent them to the sky. I have to say that there are many beasts fighting in the secret realm, and they are the ones that never die. As long as the two sides meet, either you die or I die. Lin Yu was very happy. In just half a day, he has already met the upgrade requirements, and has been promoted to the first and seventh level. The speed is ten times faster than before! Because the Battle Rift consumes a lot of credits, every time a group of people come in for a few hours, they go out. Lu Ze saw that the students who came in changed one after another. He didn''t change it. However, it was getting late, and he also planned to go back for dinner. Out of the battle secret realm. Seeing Lin Yu coming out, the registered senior sister looked envious. Entering the secret realm unconditionally is willful! He actually stayed inside for half a day. Envy to death. Chapter 85： Lin Yu didn''t notice, he went downstairs under the envious eyes of the registered senior. Looking at the sky, it was already late. The speed of this experience is too fragrant. He didn''t notice the time. He walked back to the villa area. Just when he was at the gate of the villa area, Lin Yu was stopped by someone. . Chapter 93 The person who stopped him was a tall young man wearing a battle armor and carrying a battle axe. His dark blue eyes stared at Lin Yu: "Are you number 100?" Lin Yu corrected: "I''m not number 100, my name is Lin Yu." The young man was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "Don''t give me sloppy eyes, you live in number 100, right?" "Oh, you asked this, yes." He glanced at the young man: "Are you the one who was pushed away?" The young man''s expression changed and he looked at him coldly: "I''m not qualified to live in the villa area, that''s my boss!" Lin Yu was taken aback and nodded: "It turns out that your boss was squeezed out by me." The young man''s face suddenly turned blue. Damn, why is this person so irritating? ! He looked at Lin Yu coldly: "I''m not going to tell you that there is no such thing! The protection period for freshmen is only one year. You''d better let it out, or else... My eldest entered the school only because of you. He didn''t want to bully you. If you''re obsessed with it, you can''t blame others. " Lin Yu glanced at him: "Senior, what level is your boss?" "My boss? Haha, the sixth-order peak! Scared?" The young man showed a wicked smile. Lin Yu nodded thoughtfully: "Stuck on an advanced task? Your boss is not very good." The young man''s face stiffened. Mad, this man''s words can kill his popularity. He took a deep breath and kept calming down. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t be angry with the newcomer... After calming down, he gave Lin Yu a cold look: "I''ve already brought it up, you can figure it out for yourself." Saying that, he turned his head and left. Lin Yu watched the young man leave with a speechless expression. He felt that he was tricked by the old man Liu Lang. Forget it. It''s only been a year, and he may have already reached the third and fourth rank. At that time, it shouldn''t be difficult to hit the sixth-order peak, right? Lin Yu didn''t think about it anymore, turned around and entered the villa area. He opened the door of the villa, and then saw a thick smoke coming out, followed by a burnt smell. Lin Yu''s expression changed. "What the hell? There''s a fire?!" He teleported and appeared in the direction of the kitchen where the smoke was coming out. Then, he silently looked at the two women whose faces were blackened, and a scorched black lump in the pot that he didn''t know what it was. His mind was full of question marks. He twitched the corners of his mouth: "Two eldest ladies, are you fighting a war?" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji, who had been looking at the unknown object in the pot with a bitter face, shook their bodies, only to find that Lin Yu was back. They turned their heads and laughed dryly. The whole face is pitch black, except for the teeth are white. "Ayu, are you back?" Yan Ji moved the pot behind her, as if she wanted to block the crime scene. Lin Yu''s head is full of black lines: "If I don''t come back, this piece of carbon will be burned to ashes by you. It''s too pitiful, let it go~". Zuo Muge was a little embarrassed. She murmured: "Who knew cooking was so difficult?" Lin Yu couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the two of them with black and gray faces. He reached out and wiped the dust from their faces: "Looking at the two of you, it''s almost like you just came back from digging coal." "You''re still laughing, don''t we just see that you haven''t come back so late, and we''re going to make you something to eat. You''re still laughing at us!" Lin Yu held back his laughter, and then saw that the two of them looked a little lost, and touched their heads: "It''s okay, it''s the first time, it will always be fine in the future. For the first time, I was almost like you. " "real?" The two eyes lit up. Lin Yu secretly smiled in his heart, and nodded on the surface: "real." To be fair, it is simply outrageous that cooking can have such destructive power. He still comforted a few words, and then said: "Go take a shower first, and then give me a hand. I''ll teach you how to cook delicious food." "okay!" The two ran back to the room to take a shower. ¡­¡­ After dinner, the three of Lin Yu came to the room of the battlefield registration device of the various worlds. The three connected to the login device. Lin Yu appeared in an empty room. "Ding, welcome player Lin Yu to log in to the battlefield of all realms. Since this is the first time the player has logged in to the battlefield of all realms, please choose your own image and name your image." Lin Yu took a look: "Oh, that''s a bit of a face-pinch from domestic online games in the past." He pinched it at will, making his face not so handsome, looking a little ordinary. As for naming. Lin Yu didn''t even think about it, he just chose a name that best suited his image. "The most handsome man in the world!" "Ding, the name already exists, please rename it." Lin Yu was shocked. Miscalculation, someone is so shameless? ! "The most handsome in the world!" "Ding, the name already exists, please rename it." Lin Yu: "..." Fuck! He frowned, suddenly recalling the fear of being named uncontrollable. "The most handsome man of all ages!" "Ding, the name already exists, please rename it." "Young handsome guy from all realms?" "Ding, the name already exists, please rename it." mmp! Lin Yu''s mentality collapsed. "I''m sorry, I was wrong, I didn''t know you were so hung up." What happened to these people? Are they all so shameless? ! He was speechless and decided not to use such a name. "Ding, the naming is successful." Lin Yu: "Huh?!" He opened his eyes. People are kind of stupid. What did I name it? He hurriedly opened the panel of the Battlefields of the Realms. Lin Yu Battlefield Name: I''m sorry, I was wrong, I didn''t know you were so hung up. Race: human Level: Level 1, Level 6 Number of battles: 0 Wins: 0 Chapter 86： Lost: 0 Lin Yu: "???" Is this name even ok? ! After a long silence, Lin Yu asked this question with difficulty. "...Can I change my name?" Then, as Lin Yu expected, the system ignored him coldly. All right. He is completely broken now. "Ding, congratulations to the player Lin Yu for completing the naming, the battle mode has been activated, please choose the battle type yourself." Lin Yu showed a gentle smile: "Thank you so much for labor and management." He took a deep breath and stopped thinking about it. He clicked on the panel, except for the information he didn''t see. There are several more modules. Among them is the ranking module, which is the ranking of the battle power list of each level. His position was at the back of the queue. Does not count. There is also a battle mode. Combat is divided into one-on-one, team mode, melee mode, etc. Lin Yu played it for the first time, and he didn''t add Zuo Muge and Yan Ji as friends, so the team couldn''t play. He plans to play one-on-one first. Clicking on a one-to-one match, Lin Yu showed an expectant smile. Don''t know how strong your opponent is? This is the opponent of the whole world. Almost immediately, the system has completed matching Lin Yu. Then, his eyes flashed and he appeared in an ancient arena. Opposite him, there is another creature with big eyes on its head and a ferocious mouth, which looks like an octopus below. Battlefield Name: Give Me a Glance Race: Evil Eye Level: Level 1, Level 6 Number of battles: 1 Wins: 1 Lost: 0 Like him, he is also a rookie. Lin Yu looked at the other party''s information and nodded. However, he heard the man on the other side who made me stare and burst into laughter. "."Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!! Human, what is your name? ! Hahaha, so do you know that I''m very hung up, sir? ! Count you acquainted! Wait a minute, the uncle will be lighter! " Lin Yu: "..." He looked at the evil eyes that were laughing wildly, and his heart was full of anger. "Ding, there are five seconds left for the battle to begin!" "five!" "Four!" "three!" "two!" "one!" "The battle begins!" Following the system prompt, the barrier in the middle of the arena disappeared. There was a ray of miserable green light flashing in the wildly laughing evil eyes, ready to attack. At this moment, he felt an incomparably powerful force grabbing his tentacles. Then, in his somewhat dazed eyes, he was dragged up. Then...(is it Zhao''s)... Boom! ! slammed **** the floor. Lin Yu''s voice slowly sounded: "Is it funny?" Boom! "Is it so funny?" dong dong! "Come on, keep laughing for brother!" Boom! "Hurry up and laugh!" dong dong dong! While talking, Lin Yu used invisible force to pull the evil eye and hammer the ground continuously. Even hammered out a sense of rhythm. Lin Yu''s current intelligence has exceeded ten thousand, and his invisible power is too strong. Especially for first-level professionals. It was almost impossible to resist. The demons have used various methods, and even the control skills can only get rid of them for a moment. Then, he continued to be hammered. After a while, Lin Yu squeezed his dying evil eyes and smiled gently: "Come on, brother, tell brother, are you still laughing?" The evil eye shivered, and the big eyes were full of terror. This kind of fate is completely under the control of others, and it feels terrible to have a little resistance. His voice trembled: "Big, big brother... Big brother, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I really didn''t know you were so hung up." The special code, the name of this big guy is to let the opponent say that? ! Tears were about to come out of the big eyes of the evil eye. Lin Yu nodded in satisfaction: "Good." Chapter 94 After venting his anger, Lin Yu killed Evil Eye casually. Got a win. Leaving the arena and returning to his personal room, Lin Yu continued to start matching. Everyone who saw his name looked weird. However, there are still very few people with a bad personality like the Evil Eye. Most of them, even if they are ridiculed, are only in their hearts. Only a few would scoff at it. For those who were ridiculing, Lin Yu made them realize their mistakes through a friendly and friendly conversation. In a short period of time, Lin Yu won all the way. Soon, 10 wins were accumulated. He felt a little dull. Those from the heavens and the world are also good dishes. Not a single one can fight. He looked at the battle mode, thought about it, and decided to change his taste and play melee. Click on the melee match. Lin Yu''s room was filled with white light. The next moment, he appeared in a dense forest. The jungle is deep and secluded, and the roar of birds and beasts can be heard from far away. A simple melee statistics interface appears on the panel. Number of survivors: 1000 Kills: 0 There is also a simple map below, including dense forests, mountains and a lake. In the whole map, there will be beasts. Killing beasts will give you experience, which is much more than outside. There are rare cases where a lord will appear. Killing lords can get drop items such as skill books and attribute points. Every time the lord appears, it will attract professionals to hunt and kill. Of course, it is very difficult. The lord is very strong. Usually it hunts others. There is also a twenty-minute countdown on the map. After the countdown is over, the map will shrink. Lin Yu looked a little familiar. Shit, isn''t this a bit similar to eating chicken? It''s just that there are a lot more people, a total of 1,000 people. I am good at this! Chapter 87： Do you know about City P''s killer? Oh, there doesn''t seem to be a city there. Lin Yu looked around and didn''t find a place to hide, but moved around at will. At this moment, the system''s announcement sounded. "Ding, Pupil of Blood kills you three times and then you will die, and you will get a point on the battlefield." Lin Yu was taken aback. I haven''t met anyone here? Everyone else is open? too fast? At this moment, the system broadcast sounded again. However, this time it was not a kill record. Instead: "Ding, the battlefield lord Silver Light Wolf was born! The current coordinates are xxx.xxx." This information surprised almost all professionals. Then he showed a look of surprise. "There is actually a battlefield lord! Good luck!" "Brothers! Find it!" "..." Lin Yu''s eyes also lit up. With such good luck, the first time I participated in the melee mode, I met the battlefield lord. He opened the map, intending to take a look at the coordinates. Then, he saw that the location of the silver light wolf was almost in the same place as him. "Ow!!" A beast roar came. Then, an incomparably huge, five-meter-high wolf-shaped creature in silver armor jumped out of the jungle. The powerful breath made Lin Yu''s breathing stagnate, and his body tensed up. Is this the lord? It seems a little strong. "Ow!!" The giant silver armored wolf roared, and a silver light bomb blasted towards Lin Yu. Lin Yu''s body disappeared, and the silver bullet hit the ground. Boom! ! The silver light flickered, and the ground tore apart a huge pit with a radius of more than ten meters. Several large trees were torn apart and fell to the ground. Lin Yu was expressionless, condensed a dark ice arrow in his hand, and shot it at the giant silver armored wolf. The silver armored wolf wanted to move, but Lin Yu''s invisible force pulled him directly, although he could only control him for a brief moment. But enough. Seeing that the silver armored wolf could not avoid it, he roared, and a silver light shield appeared on his body. Dark Frostbolt shot on the silver shield. -33912 Lin Yu grinned. As a Tier 1 boss, this guy''s defense is a bit strong. Moreover, this guy actually has more than 500,000 HP. This is more than many Tier 3 advanced bosses, right? However, the defense reduction effect of Dark Frostbolt has already come out. Lin Yu raised the corner of his mouth and opened his hand to the silver armored wolf. Arcane torrential rain. Boom boom boom boom! Arcane bombs slammed into the body of the silver armored wolf one by one. Almost in an instant, the blood volume of the silver armored wolf was reduced by half. However, at this moment, a silver light appeared on the surface of its body. Its body disappeared in place. Appeared in front of Lin Yu. There was a flash of silver light on its claws, and it slashed towards Lin Yu with sharp claws. Extremely fast! scoff! ! The claws slashed across the death bone armor, and finally hit Lin Yu''s frost armor technique. Boom! -0 After all, he is a first-tier battlefield lord. Although it is already very strong, it is obviously impossible to break Lin Yu''s frost armor with one attack. When Lin Yu looked back, it was an arcane energy shock that blasted away the silver light wolf, and then another arcane energy torrential rain. Instantly kill the Silver Light Wolf. "Ding, congratulations to the player for killing the battlefield lord Silver Light Wolf, and obtaining 800,000 experience points. Obtaining the title of Lord Hunter, obtaining 100 free attribute points, and obtaining the E+ level skill book Silver Light Armor." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, there are a lot of things. Before he started to check these things, the system sent a broadcast again. "Ding, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I didn''t know that you killed the battlefield lord Silver Light Wolf like this. Killing him can get silver wolf drops and 100 points. Coordinates: xxx.xxx" Lin Yu: "..." What the hell? Is it so pitiful? ! He looked at the skill book he had acquired and couldn''t use it. It must fall after death. Obviously, it can only be used outside the battlefield. The most embarrassing thing is that his name appeared on the broadcast, which made him a little embarrassed. How nice to have a cool name back then. The moment the system broadcast spread, the entire battlefield was stunned. Everyone is a little stupid. "This... the battlefield lord died so soon?!" "Damn it, he''s a big guy!" "What about the boss? Just do him and it''s over! It''s definitely not just our team that is watching him." "That''s true. The skill books dropped by the battlefield lords are all good. No matter how strong he is, can he compare to nearly a thousand of us?" "Go, find him!" "Speaking of which... the big guy''s name... is a bit funny." "Pfft, this... This is probably what the boss thinks? I can''t understand mortals like me." "..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Since it has been reported by the system, Lin Yu simply did not leave. He found a place to sit down and delivered the goods to the door. He looked at the introduction of the title of Lord Hunter again. Lord Hunter: Increases damage dealt to battlefield lords by 5% Not bad. Lin Yu nodded. I just added 100 attribute points to intelligence. Although the skill book cannot be used, the attribute points can still be used. Just after adding attribute points, a group of professionals rushed out of the jungle. There are people of all races, there are more than 30 people. They saw Lin Yu sitting leisurely at the root of a tree, with a sneer on his face. "Why don''t you run?" "Don''t you think you alone can deal with us and deal with a thousand people?" On the battlefield, some large-scale consumption special items cannot be used. Even medicines have restrictions on their use. How could he beat so many people by himself? Lin Yu glanced at them: "That''s all? Who else?" Hearing Lin Yu''s words, everyone was furious. Is this too despising for them? "Too arrogant!" "Brothers, kill!!" They roared and rushed towards Lin Yu. Although they were not teammates originally. But this didn''t stop them from wanting to kill Lin Yu to get the items dropped by the battlefield lord. However, before they could reach Lin Yu, they were drowned by a large rainstorm of arcane energy. Boom boom boom... The roar sounded, and all the professionals died on the spot. It was the first time that Lin Yu participated in the melee mode. The opponents are all first-tier professionals who can''t even block a single arcane bullet. How can they block one? So Lin Yu''s kill information broadcast swiped on the screen. "Ding, I''m sorry, I was wrong. I didn''t know that you killed the Demon Prison Sword with such a sluggish blow to get a point in the battlefield." "Ding, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I didn''t know that you killed the tears like this and saved it for you, to get some battlefield points." "Ding, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I didn''t know you guys killed the amnestics so much, and got a few battlefield points." "..." Chapter 88： "Ding, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I didn''t know you were so unstoppable! Who can end him?" I skipped the information broadcast more than thirty times in a row. It made the professionals who originally planned to find Lin Yu stunned. "What''s the situation? Thirty people died together?" "...The big guy''s name means he wants us to know how much he hangs?!" Many people are full of question marks. "This... kills more than 30 people in one second, how did you do it?!" "What should I do? Are you still looking for him?" "...Why don''t you go? This strength is not of the same level as them." "But, can he kill more than 30, can he kill nearly 1,000? He''s exhausted to death, right?" Everyone hesitated. . Chapter 95 Lin Yu waited on the spot for a few more minutes. Because he killed the battlefield lord and killed more than 30 professionals in a row, the system reported his coordinates every once in a while. As long as he is killed, the battlefield points will be doubled several times. But even so, no one came. Lin Yu was a little stupid. Are those people so cowardly? At this moment, the countdown time came, and the very edge of the map began to shrink and move toward the middle. Because the forest where Lin Yu is located is a bit on the edge. He didn''t wait any longer. A few teleports, left the place, and at the same time began to search for prey on their own. Ferocious beasts, professionals, Lin Yu - all of them went smoothly. However, apart from Lin Yu''s report, there was no one else''s report. Lin Yu touched his chin, narrowed his eyes, and smiled. Those guys are planning to get together and fight him again? It''s kind of interesting. Lin Yu thought about it and stopped wandering around. He looked at the map and came directly to the mountain range in the center of the map, the highest peak. On the edge of a lake, a large group of professionals gathered. There are people of all races. They gathered together and the atmosphere was condensed. At the head is a gray devil with a pair of bat wings and gray bone armor. Although the gray demons are only ordinary in the entire demon race, they are even a little weak. However, in this world, they are barely considered a strong clan. The strength of this gray demon is not weak. So this action is led by him. The gray demon Gregory swept his gaze across the crowd, and there was a trace of shrewdness in his eyes. He said aloud: "Everyone be quiet!" Seeing that the people who had been a little noisy were quiet. He showed a satisfied smile: "Except for the professional who was killed by that person, I think all the professionals are already here!" "Now! It''s time, it''s time to show that guy how good we are!" "He''s just one person! And we have nearly a thousand people!" "I know he is very strong! But as long as we work together! That person is by no means our opponent!" "Just kill him! Each of us can get a full 300 points! There is also a chance to get precious items dropped by the battlefield lords!" "kill!" Listening to Gregory''s words, the professionals of each race looked excited, their faces gradually became wary, and they also raised their weapons. "kill!!" "kill!!" "kill!!" The overwhelming sound made all the nearby beasts run away. Looking at the crazy crowd, Gregory sneered in his heart. A group of rabble. Although the strength of a single person is average, he also lacks courage. However, as long as they gather together, even a mob can become brave and good at fighting. And... no brains yet. As long as he agitated a little, he could easily turn these rabble into the sharpest knives in his hand. And bewitching and deception are the innate skills of the devil. He smiled: "Very good!! He is on the Central Peak now! Let''s go! Let him know how good we are!!" A group of professionals is mighty. Among the crowd, there are their hostile races, but now they have even put down their racial hatred, and there is only one goal. That is that strong man with a strange name! Lin Yu sat on the highest peak in a daze. I have to say that the wind here is still a little cold. "Um?" He narrowed his eyes and looked down. Soon, he saw that in the dense forest outside the mountain range, birds flew up and beasts roared and fled. He smiled: "Are you here?" Covering his mage hat, Lin Yu slowly stood up. The wind blows Lin Yu''s robe. Soon, in the open area under the mountain range, a group of people rushed out. There are a lot of people, and more and more. When it was all rushed out, the black squashed a piece. From the top of the mountain, it looks a bit like an ant. Lin Yu took a step and his body disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared before the crowd. After seeing Lin Yu, the professional who had been incited, who didn''t even know who he was, shouted. "it''s him!" "Don''t mess up, don''t mess up! The warriors and knights are rushing to block the front! The shooters press the line, the assassins are invisible! The mages are supported by firepower!! The priests watch the bloodlines of the warriors and knights!!" In the crowd, Gregory roared and commanded. Fairly orderly. "kill!!" "I''m sorry, I was wrong, I didn''t know you were so hung up, so die!" One by one, the soldiers rushed towards Lin Yu screaming. Called Lin Yu''s name. Lin Yu felt uncomfortable when he heard it. I''m so tired, I want to change my name. When the warriors and knights approached Lin Yu, Lin Yu threw the pyrotechnic explosions one by one. Huge flames sliced ??through the air and shot toward the front row. Boom boom boom! ! Flames, fiery flames cover the front. Then, the warriors and knights didn''t snort a single word, and everyone was gone. "????" The shooter and mage who were preparing to shoot quietly behind the front row were stunned. A few nearby shooters and mages were scratched by the aftermath, and the people also disappeared. The last priests, shamans, druids and other professionals are all stupid. What the hell? ! How are you going to treat this? ! The blood volume evaporated directly, right? Even gods can''t save them, can they? Lin Yu''s terrifying destructive power poured cold water over everyone''s heads. Cool through the heart. Hands and feet feel cold. Gregory was commanding from the rear. Seeing the tens of thousands of injuries jumped out, his pupils contracted violently. The originally gray face turned white. He hurriedly roared: "Don''t panic! Everyone, don''t panic! This must be his trump card! The cooldown time of the skill must be very long! The mana consumption must be a lot! He has not much combat power!" As soon as he finished speaking, a faint blue light flashed past and exploded on his body. Boom! -88182 Gregory didn''t snort a single word, he just disappeared. Professionals: "..." They turned around and ran away without saying a word. "Run!" "I''m sorry uncle, I was wrong!" Chapter 89： "Brother hanging, spare your life!" "..." The flicker of the mage, the acceleration of the shooter and the assassin, all of them wanted to rush back faster than rushing out of the jungle. ??????????????????????????? Lin Yu smiled. "It''s hard to wait until you guys, how can I let you go?" Fireballs were thrown out one by one. bang bang... Pieces of fire raged, and the sound of explosions and screams became the only sound here. Before they ran into the jungle, almost all of them were killed by Lin Yu. Lin Yu glanced at the battlefield statistics. Number of survivors: 32 Kills: A few others were not killed by Lin Yu. Some were killed by other professionals, and some may have died in the hands of beasts on the battlefield. Lin Yu looked around and saw that there were no adventurers alive. Probably a guy with stealth skills. Special items like the Eye of True Sight cannot be used on the battlefield. He couldn''t find the assassin either. Lin Yu scratched his head and stopped thinking about it. Anyway, when the map continues to shrink, even if he is invisible, he can cover it with firepower and explode it all. ...................................... Just when Lin Yu was thinking like this, a figure appeared behind Lin Yu. The dagger slashed hard at Lin Yu. Dizziness. Lin Yu possessed the amulet of indomitable will, and the dizziness was lifted on the spot. Then, he backhanded an arcane energy to the face of the assassin who hadn''t had time to be happy, blasting him to the sky. At this moment, two more assassins appeared. They continue to use control skills. However, for ten seconds after Indomitable Spirit was released, he was out of control. Two immune jumps out. The two assassins widened their eyes. "what?!" Damn it! Why isn''t this under control? ? Then they were also blown away. Just as these two were blown up, five more assassins appeared. After seeing what happened to the three assassins before, they no longer plan to use control skills. Above their daggers, there were rays of light flashing, stabbing at Lin Yu. The sharp dagger ripped through the air and let out a harsh whistling. However, their attack was blocked as soon as they touched the Deathbone Armor. The physical defense capabilities provided by the death bone armor are more than 40,000. A first-tier assassin, even if he used his skills, would not be able to deal such a high amount of damage. Unless it is a rare professional assassin like Dong Gongyue, plus a whole set of luxurious equipment, plus high-level skills, it is possible. Apparently, none of them. One by one, 0 points of damage jumped out on Lin Yu''s head. These assassins were completely desperate. Madd is a monster, right? ! The destructive power is amazing, and the defensive ability is so terrible. Who can withstand this? ! Lin Yu doesn''t care what they think. A random arcane bomb blasted them into the sky. Then, he casually started throwing Pyroblast against the air. Assassins came one by one just now, it seems that there are quite a few people here who want to get a bargain. He was going to try to see if he could blow up a few. Don''t say it yet. Under the coverage of his firepower, he really blew out four. Then it''s gone. The rest, either took the opportunity to run away, or ran away long ago. Spoon. Chapter 96 Lin Yu felt a little headache. He is still not strong enough. If there is an area-killing skill, these guys still want to run? Or maybe have an anti-hidden skill? Um... After going out, go to see if the school has any for sale. He still has more than 10,000 credits, and he doesn''t know if it''s enough to buy? After he killed so many professionals. The notification swiped again. "Ding, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I didn''t know you were so hung up and turned into a **** of murder! Please go and kill him!" However, the living people are completely farting when the system. You can do this, why don''t you try to kill one? They want to stay away from Lin Yu now. The 0 damage of the last five assassins almost scared them to death. They thought about it and decided to do something to their former companions. Isn''t it fun to get a few points anyway? However, happy times are always short-lived. On the battlefield, so is the time to live. The shrinking speed of the battlefield will only get faster and faster. It didn''t take long for it to shrink to a dense forest area with a radius of only a few hundred meters. Lin Yu was standing in the middle of the dense forest. The few assassins who were still alive hid in the corners and shivered, not daring to make a sound. Lin Yu glanced at the dense forest, the sky was full of black lines. "I said, why don''t you come out by yourself?" "..." The air was silent. Lin Yu was helpless and kept shooting pyrotechnics. After the flames covered the entire area, he finally killed all the professionals. "Ding, congratulations to the player who survived to the last moment on the battlefield! You have won the battlefield victory!" "Ding! The player has killed 984 enemies, congratulations to the player for getting the achievement Battlefield Ruler! Reward c+ skill book ¡¤ Weakness." "Ding! Congratulations to the player for getting 19,239 points." Lin Yu was taken aback for a moment, showing a look of surprise. You actually got a C+ level skill reward? ! The most powerful skill book he has obtained so far is only a D-rank skill. Even so, with a hundredfold increase, it can become a B+ rank skill! The skill of C+ level can be multiplied by 100 times, so it must be the skill of level A! ? How strong are A-level skills? Lin Yu''s heart beat violently. He glanced at the introduction of the battlefield ruler. In a melee, single-player killed more than 90% of the professionals. Lin Yu was stunned. No wonder... Generally, skills and the like are rarely rewarded on the battlefields of various realms, but the difficulty of this achievement is so high that it is not surprising that there are rewards. I have to say that this time the harvest is still very big, there are two skill books. Lin Yu glanced at the time, it was very late. He also doesn''t plan to continue playing. Exiting the battlefield of all realms, he found that Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were still fighting in the login device. He smiled, went downstairs and went back to his room to take a shower. After taking a shower and lying on the bed, Lin Yu began to check the two skill books he had obtained. Silver Light Armor (e+) Consume the mana value to condense the silver armor to the target, so that the target obtains the physical defense and magic defense of 90+1.5*magic attack. No chant, duration 40 minutes, cooldown 10 minutes. Weakness (c+) Consumes mana, weakens the target, reduces all attributes of the target, up to 15%, and lasts for 5 minutes. No chant required, cooldown time 1 hour. Lin Yu took a shot and learned both skill books. Afterwards, he began to consume experience to increase the two skills. It took nearly one million experience to increase the skill of C+ level. However, the improvement obtained is also great. Silver Light Battle Armor (b+) Chapter 90： Consume the mana value to condense the silver armor to the target, so that the target obtains 1000+3* magic attack physical defense and magic defense. No chant required, duration 12 hours, cooldown 3 minutes. Curse of Weakness (a) Consumes mana to weaken the target and reduce all attributes of the target, up to 35% for 15 minutes. No chant required, cooldown 30 minutes. The lift is too great. With his current magic attack, plus the increased defense spell ratio of his Knowledge Chaser set. The silver light battle armor has given him more than 93,000 physical and magical defenses! In addition, the defense increased by his own equipment and the defense increased by his own stamina increase. His current physical defense and magic defense all exceed 95,000! You know, even if he has such terrifying equipment and attributes, and such powerful skills, most skills cannot break his own defense! Only a few B-level skills such as black lightning can do it! For ordinary fourth-rank professionals, whether they can learn B-rank skills is a problem! Moreover, even if he can break his defense, he still has a layer of frost armor. One can imagine how strong his defensive ability is now. And Curse of Weakness is a very powerful skill. What is the concept if all attributes are reduced by 35%? Originally, it was possible that the target''s attack strength exceeded his defense by a little bit, and then the attack was lowered, so the defense could not be broken. Originally, the target''s defense might be a little higher than his attack, he couldn''t cause any damage, and then his defense was lowered, so he could break the defense. Reduced by 35%, enough to kill! Of course, a skill like this that reduces the target state, as long as the opponent''s clearing skill is strong enough, it can be cleared, and the use time needs to be well controlled. It''s just that the clearing skills of rank A are only possible for professionals of rank 5 or even rank 6. This skill is an absolute trump card skill. He slowly exhaled to calm down his mood. With this skill, his success rate of completing the first-order eternal trial will definitely increase a lot! Lin Yu smiled. He is very satisfied with this harvest. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the three of them finished washing up and sat on the sofa chatting. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were talking about their achievements yesterday. With the strength of the two of them, it is clear that they have been winning all the way in the one-on-one battlefield. Zuo Muge has won 28 games in a row. Know that she is a priest! And Yan Ji even won thirty-five games in a row. "By the way, Ayu, you haven''t said your name yet? Let''s add you as a friend, and we can also play team battles and melee modes together." Zuo Muge looked at Lin Yu. Lin Yu remembered his name and twitched the corners of his mouth: "My name..." "Yes, your name." "I''m sorry, I was wrong, I didn''t know you were so hung up." Lin Yu looked like he was giving up, and said helplessly. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were taken aback for a moment, then Yan Ji blinked her eyes in confusion, and couldn''t help but punch Lin Yu: "What? What did you do wrong? Do you want to apologize to us? Also, what... why are we so..." Yan Ji hesitated for a long time, her face flushed red. Zuo Muge said: "Hang." Yan Ji lowered her head a little embarrassedly. Zuo Muge wrapped around Lin Yu''s neck and looked at Lin Yu fiercely: "Come on, what did you do wrong? Did you befriend that girl named Dong Gongyue yesterday, and then you teased others behind our backs?" Lin Yu was speechless: "what?" He said helplessly: "What I said was my battlefield name. I''m sorry, I was wrong, I didn''t know you were so hung up." "¡­" The atmosphere was a little awkward. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji opened their mouths and looked at Lin Yu in confusion. Then, Zuo Muge slammed his head into Lin Yu''s chest: "Pfft..." The shoulders kept shaking, shaking badly. Lin Yu''s head was covered with black lines, and his whole body was not well. Miss, you are still sitting on my lap... You are so shaking, what should I do? ! Yan Ji next to her was even more exaggerated, laughing and rolling on the sofa, her arms constantly beating on the sofa. Lin Yu''s face turned dark. Snapped! Snapped! After one person, Lin Yu slapped the two of them on the buttocks, making a fierce threat: "If you laugh any more, you''re done." The two froze for a moment, and quickly suppressed their laughter. "I...I didn''t laugh!" "Yes! I...I didn''t laugh either!" The two spoke with difficulty. "Ding!" At this time, the doorbell rang. Lin Yu glanced at the two who were holding back their laughter, and rolled his eyes speechlessly. "I''ll go get breakfast." Lin Yu was lazy today and didn''t want to make breakfast, so he ordered takeout. Opening the door, the delivery boy was a handsome young man, and Lin Yu thought he was a little familiar. When he saw Lin Yu, he was stunned for a moment, and then showed a surprised smile. "Lin Yu, it''s you." Lin Yu suddenly realized that it was a freshman. He had seen this person when he signed up yesterday. No wonder it looks familiar. He gave him a strange look on his face: "You changed jobs to deliver food?" The handsome young man scratched his head and showed an embarrassed smile: "Hahaha... Take advantage of the task in the morning to get some credits." Lin Yu was stunned. For newly admitted freshmen, it is difficult to do some difficult tasks. You can only slowly accumulate credits through this low-difficulty task. If you let others know that Kong Ming''s arrogant son actually delivers food part-time, they will never believe it. "Student Lin Yu, I still have a few orders, so I''ll go first! Eat slowly." The delicate boy smiled at Lin Yu, then turned and left, running under the rising sun. Lin Yu looked at the back of the delicate boy leaving, and sighed: "Youth.". Chapter 97 After breakfast, the three of Lin Yu went out. Lin Yu plans to go to the school''s trading center, where credits can be used to buy skills, equipment, and more. And Zuo Muge and Yan Ji continued to hunt in the secret realm to get credits. ¡­¡­ Coming to the trading center, Lin Yu, with the help of the waiter, found out about the skills of mage. His goal is clear. The first choice is about anti-hidden skills, and the second choice is about ranged attack skills. Good luck. Lin Yu found an anti-hidden skill that he just needed. Scouting (d-) Can be used to find invisible units within range for 1 minute. Cooling time 5 minutes. 20,000 credits are required. Fortunately, Lin Yu only needs half price to buy things. He bought it with 10,000 credits. However, after buying a skill, he only had more than 2,000 credits left. Really expensive. He was a little distressed. After studying the investigation book, Lin Yu began to increase. Investigating Eye (b) Consuming mana, you can open the eye of detection, temporarily see invisible units, and consume mana every second after opening. No chant, no cooldown. Chapter 91： Quite a good skill, and the effect is similar to the glasses of True Sight. He doesn''t need that eye anymore. Lin Yu smiled slightly, very satisfied. After leaving the trading center, Lin Yu stepped out towards the secret realm of battle. Although he looks very leisurely, there are breezes circulating around him. It made his speed much higher than before. 17 Even in daily life, the dance of the wind is an artifact of rushing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the next few days, Lin Yu went to the battle secret realm to upgrade his level during the day, and at night he entered the battlefield of various realms to improve his combat experience. In one-on-one battles, he has reached 98 consecutive victories. The opponent has reached the third rank. Because it has been winning streak, his points are very high. They have already reached the top 10,000. And he doesn''t play one-on-one all the time. Occasionally, he and Zuo Muge Yanji will go to team battles together. Generally, there can be five people in a team battle. Although there were only three of them, Lin Yu didn''t even need to take any shots, only Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were fighting. But all the way to make others suspicious of life. There is no way, the two of them are also advanced from the mythological trial, and they are rare occupations, so they have advantages over ordinary occupations in terms of skills. Moreover, there is still a super family behind them. They obviously have no shortage of skills and equipment. Both of them are very comprehensive. The combat power is much stronger than ordinary people. In addition to accompany Zuo Muge and Yan Ji in team battles, Lin Yu also plays dogfights once a day. It''s a pity that I haven''t met a battlefield lord since then. Every time I killed a lot of people, but I didn''t get any other achievements. For a while, I felt dull. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This morning, Lin Yu woke up very early. Today, he made his own breakfast. Eating takeout every day is not good for his health. Not only him, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji also got up very early. The three of them were eating breakfast, Zuo Muge said with anticipation: "It''s finally time for a vocational class. I''ve been waiting for a long time." Lin Yu also smiled and nodded: "I wonder how the teacher is?" Yan Ji said: "I heard that a strong man in the Air Force was invited to teach us a lesson." Lin Yu nodded, looking forward more and more. In the past few days, there has been a lesson in theory class, which is about races of various worlds. But I never took vocational classes. After breakfast, the three came to the teaching building. The three of them have different occupations, so naturally they went to the classroom of their occupation. Lin Yu is a mage. He came to the mage''s classroom. There are already many people in the classroom. Seeing Lin Yu, all the wizards'' eyes lit up and greeted Lin Yu excitedly. Lin Yu''s battle for enrollment was too impressive for them. Even fourth-order warriors are no match for him. In the eyes of these mages, Lin Yu is like a god-like existence! "Morning, classmate Lin Yu." "Student Lin Yu, are you here?" "Lin Yu, do you want to be by my side?" "..." Very enthusiastic. Lin Yu responded with a smile and found an empty seat to sit down. Not long after he sat down, a pretty girl sitting not far away stood up. She walked up to a teenager sitting next to Lin Yu and smiled sweetly: "This classmate, can we change positions?" "Ah? Oh." Then the boy switched places with her with a smirk on his face. Lin Yu: "..." He sat upright and did not look sideways. He is a decent man! With this girl''s beginning, the girls who thought they were good-looking stood up. Intentionally or not, he came to Lin Yu and sat down. This caused Lin Yu to be a girl all around. Lin Yu''s despair. What the hell? What are these people doing? At this time, the gorgeous-looking girl who sat down first leaned over to Lin Yu''s side, with a sweet smile: "Lin Yu, can you teach me how to use magic later?" Lin Yu glanced at her, a little surprised: "You learned the skill book without being taught, right?" The smile on the girl''s face froze: "I can''t apply it well..." Lin Yu thought for a while and said: "Then you need to practice more. It is recommended that you go to the battlefield of all realms, and you will be beaten a few times." Girl: "???" She smiled and said: "Then can I add you as a friend? When the time comes, I''ll let you fight on the battlefields of all realms~" She gave Lin Yu a wink. Lin Yu shook his head seriously: "No, you''re too bad. I can kill you with any skill, and you won''t improve if you beat me. I suggest you go for a match." Damn it! The girl is stupid. Is this man a straight man of steel? ! Is it easy for her to wait for this Master Class? Only in the mage class can she have the opportunity to contact Lin Yu. Otherwise... When she thought of Zuo Muge and Yan Ji, her scalp felt numb. After all, those two are eldest ladies. She knew the other party''s situation anyway. The results of it? The old lady has hinted so clearly, this person really intends to let her match? ! Not only her, but the other girls beside her were also a little confused. This¡­¡­ Is it much more difficult to attack Lin Yu than they thought? Just when they were thinking about how to deal with this straight steel man, a figure in a light purple robe walked in. The crowd looked over. It was found that she was a beautiful woman with a tall stature, delicate appearance, a bit strong aura, and long dark purple hair. She took a big step and came to the podium in a few steps. Standing on the podium, her eyes swept across many students, a little cold. Like the wind blowing across the battlefield, with a strong smell of blood. Then, she said directly: "Who is Lin Yu?" Lin Yu was taken aback and raised his hand: "I''m." The beautiful woman looked at him, then nodded: "You are my teaching assistant, help me teach." Lin Yu was taken aback: "Huh?" He looked at the teacher speechlessly. Is this person reliable? He didn''t even listen to the class, so let him help teach the class? The beautiful woman continued: "Teaching assistant, each class has 500 credits." "OK!" Lin Yu nodded firmly: "Teacher, don''t worry, I will obey your arrangement!" The beautiful woman nodded, and then began to introduce herself: "Let me introduce myself, I am the head of the first mage regiment of the Kongming Legion, Lei Yingji. The eighth-level and fourth-level Thunder Heart." Hearing this, everyone present, including Lin Yu, breathed for a while. Someone even exclaimed. Level 8, Level 4! Chapter 92： This is an absolute powerhouse! Moreover, he is also the head of a mage regiment like the Kongming Legion! Still a rare profession! Although I don''t know what kind of profession Thunder Heart is, it''s pretty strong when I hear it. Here comes a big guy! Everyone was full of surprises. It turns out that the teachers at Kongming University are so good? ! It turned out that such a strong person came to teach them a lesson. "Originally, you didn''t need me to teach your courses. But the principal invited me here and said that it was a good seedling." Saying that, Lei Yingji glanced at Lin Yu: "I hope you don''t let me down." Hearing this, everyone present showed a stunned look. He glanced at Lin Yu. It was because of him! No wonder. Everyone knows that Lin Yu is very strong. So it''s no surprise. Lin Yu was a little flattered. Liu Lang never mentioned the benefits of the beautiful teacher. If he had said it in advance, why would he hesitate? cough... Still hesitant. "Okay, without further ado, let''s start the first lesson." "As a mage, the types of skills include offensive skills, defensive skills, displacement skills, status skills, special skills, etc. Today, let''s talk about attack skills." Her eyes filled with war swept over everyone. "Will you use attack skills?". Chapter 98 Lin Yu and the others were all stunned. Will the skills work? Of course it will be used. Seeing everyone''s confused faces, Lei Yingji said: "Lin Yu, come here." Lin Yu stood up and walked to the podium. Lei Yingji pointed to a target on one side. "Come on, use your skills to attack." "Oh." Lin Yu nodded and condensed a pyrotechnic technique. Huh! The fireball slid through the air and hit the target. Boom! ! The metal target softened, the flame burst, and the air wave surged with high temperature, making the students below feel stagnant breathing. Lei Yingji looked at the exploding fireball, froze for a moment, and glanced at Lin Yu. She nodded: "The principal is right, you are very strong." Lin Yu smiled: "The teacher has won the prize." Lei Yingji shook her head and said indifferently: "I''m just stating the facts, not praising you." Lin Yu: "..." The corners of his mouth twitched. Will this person speak? Then, she continued to speak: "However, your attack can be stronger." "Um?" Lin Yu was taken aback for a moment, and glanced at Lei Yingji. If he consumes too much mana, he can naturally make Pyroblast stronger. But this price is very low. Obviously, Lei Yingji should not be talking about this method. Lei Yingji glanced at the students below and said: "Look at the difference between my skills and those of classmate Lin Yu." She stretched out a white finger and said: "I use the same Pyroblast technique as Lin Yu, and the output magic value is the same as his." On Lei Yingji''s fingers, strands of flames condensed. Then, it condensed into a fist-sized flame. Lin Yu''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the fist-sized fireball in disbelief. Pyroblast is the longest spell he has used, and he naturally recognized it. However, this fireball was condensed by Lei Yingji to the size of a fist, and the power contained in it became much more violent. Lei Yingji flicked her finger. The fist-sized fireball appeared in front of another target almost instantly. scoff! The fist-sized fireball shot into the inside of the metal target, after a moment of silence. Boom! ! The roar sounded, and a wave of fire surged out that was much more violent than Lin Yu before. Also accompanied by a trace of molten iron. The metal has been completely fused! Lei Yingji held it casually, and the flames and molten iron that were about to spread seemed to be restrained by an invisible big hand. The molten iron was condensed and turned into an iron ball. And the flames also dissipated in the air. Lin Yu looked at the target. He found that the target was different from the softening of Lin Yu''s bombardment by Pyroblast. Instead, it was torn apart from the inside out. Lei Yingji glanced at Lin Yu: "Do you understand~"?" Lin Yu nodded: "Um." "good." Lei Yingji looked at the shocked student below again, and said slowly: "Awakening to become a mage, whether it is magic value or skills, it is the power given to us by the will of the heavens." "However, how you use this power is entirely up to you." "If you only treat it as a tool and use it poorly, then you will not be able to exert its strongest power." "And... fully control those magic values ??and those skills, then these powers will truly belong to you." "I used exactly the same strength and skills as Lin Yu just now, but I have condensed the pyrotechnic fireball, so my pyrotechnic fireball is more powerful than Lin Yu." "This is the use of offensive skills, the condensed method." She glanced at the crowd and said slowly: "In the next time, everyone will practice on their own." "Don''t treat your skills as a fixed tool, understand it thoroughly, and make it yours. The same goes for magic points." "let''s start." Lei Yingji folded her arms against the wall, leaning against the wall with awe. Seeing everyone excitedly starting to practice, she turned to look at Lin Yu. "You can instantly cast Pyroblast, which shows that your control ability is not weak. You should be able to master the Condensation Technique in a few days." "Let''s start practicing, I''m watching you." Lin Yu smiled and nodded. He also had some expectations. I didn''t expect to learn something good. According to Lei Yingji''s words, he closed his eyes and deeply felt his magic power and skills. Then, he slowly released the flame explosion, feeling the loop of the magic power, the first flame emerging, and the process of the flame explosion condensing. He was a little surprised to find that he seemed to have stronger control over his magic power than he thought. Afterwards, he remembered something, and there was a hint of enlightenment in his heart. Spell Mastery (b-) Passive skill. If you master the spellcasting skills, you can greatly reduce the chant time. The passive skill of casting control has such a hidden effect? He tried to compress and condense the condensed pyrotechnic fireball. In his hand, the flaming fireball the size of a washbasin suddenly vibrated, and then it began to shrink slowly. Seeing this scene, Lei Yingji, who was leaning against the wall with her arms in her arms, was stunned for a moment. She stood up straight, let go of her hands, and looked at the slowly shrinking fireball in amazement. A look of shock flashed in her eyes. Is this successful? ! Did you start condensing for the first time? ? Chapter 93： For the first time, Lei Yingji looked at Lin Yu''s face carefully. Even for her, when she was first taught the Condensation Technique by her family, it took three full days! This has been astonished. Her family said she had the appearance of becoming a god. And she lived up to expectations and became one of the strongest in the new generation. The most powerful young mage of mankind. Now she looks at Lin Yu, a little confused. It takes three days to become a god, so what does it mean to be successful once? She suddenly became a little autistic. Before the old principal said that Lin Yu was a genius, she didn''t take it too seriously. Who is not a genius anymore? She also thought about it, thinking that if Lin Yu''s level is really not good, it will be over if he is confused. But now, she can''t wait to beat the old principal. Is this a genius? ! Is this a monster? Soon, the explosive fireball was condensed to about the size of a basketball. However, Lin Yu felt that he could no longer condense. reached a limit. Continue to condense, even with his intelligence value, he can''t hold it. will explode directly. He opened his eyes, glanced at the flaming fireball the size of a basketball in his hand, and smiled slightly. "Teacher, I succeeded." He turned to look at Lei Yingji. However, he found that Lei Yingji was staring at him blankly. Lei Yingji came back to her senses and nodded: "Try the power." Lin Yu nodded and shot out the condensed flaming fireball. Huh! The speed of the fireball was much faster than before. It hit a metal target, created a pit, and then exploded. Although the power is not as strong as Lei Yingji''s refined pyrotechnic fireball. But it is much stronger than before. They are already close to the power of the arcane bomb. Lin Yu was a little surprised. This is almost a 50% increase in power! "."Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu for mastering the Condensation Technique. Currently, the power of damage skills can be increased by 30%" Lin Yu''s breath stagnated and his eyes widened. Directly increase the power by 30%! This is also because his intelligence is not strong enough, otherwise, the deeper the condensed, the more powerful the promotion will definitely be. The roar of Pyroblast alarmed the others who were practicing. They looked at the exploding target in amazement, and then looked at Lin Yu with disbelief. "This...Student Lin Yu has mastered it??" "I''m a waste compared to classmate Lin Yu!" "Who isn''t? I don''t have a clue! Everyone has already grasped it." "¡­" Every classmate is a little skeptical about life. Who said they were geniuses? They are simply ordinary people who can''t be more ordinary! Lei Yingji looked at the explosive pyrotechnic, but her eyes were a bit complicated. She looked at Lin Yu, smiled (Manuo''s) and said: "It''s great." Lin Yu smiled: "The teacher taught well." "Don''t flatter me." Lei Yingji looked at Lin Yu and suddenly said: "I like you very much." "what?" Lin Yu was stunned, a little dumbfounded. This...you fell in love with him as soon as we met? what! My **** nowhere charm. Lin Yu was secretly hurt. At this moment, Lei Yingji continued: "When you graduate, come to the First Mage Corps. I''ll give you the position of the deputy head." Lin Yu: "???" He was stunned for a while, then he was in a complicated mood: "Teacher, do you want me to be your subordinate?" Lei Yingji was taken aback for a moment: "Otherwise?" Then she thought of something and glanced at Lin Yu: "I heard from the principal that you have two little girlfriends. I understand now." Lin Yu''s head was full of black lines: "It''s what you said that is easily misunderstood." Lei Yingji smiled for the first time after entering the door: "Little brat, if you think of my idea that my leg was broken by me, it can cover the entire Kongming University. Do you want to hit me too?" Lin Yu smiled: "What the teacher said, I was also thinking about the deputy head. I went back and thought about it carefully." Chapter 99 A month later. Lin Yu, who was wearing a simple light blue robe, put on his mage hat and smiled at Zuo Muge and Yan Ji behind him. "Then I''m off." "Um... Be careful." The two of them were worried. Lin Yu nodded with a smile, turned around and took a step, the next moment, he disappeared in place. A few kilometers away, Lin Yu''s body appeared in an empty alley. He walked leisurely out of the alley step by step. Every step he takes, his appearance will change a little more, and the color of the mage''s robe will be a little deeper. When he walked out of the alley, he had turned into a man in a black robe with a plain face. Transfiguration. To ordinary people, what seems like magic is, of course, magic itself. Coming to the noisy street, Lin Yu looked around and moved towards the city gate. He is going to do the second advanced mission. As early as ten days ago, he had already made all the preparations that he should do. Then he raised his level to full experience level 10 and started the eternal advanced mission. There are no surprises, this time the advanced tasks are still rare. First-order advanced tasks: Hundreds of people from the Li family in Qingsongcheng died on the same day, and only one human skin was left at the scene. This tragic incident shocked the entire Qingsong City. Some people said that foreigners had invaded Qingsong City. Others said that the Li family secretly worshipped the evil **** and was attacked. Some people said that it was the enemy of the Li family. The tragic incident alarmed the law enforcement officers, who conducted in-depth investigations, but found nothing. Go, find out the real culprit behind this tragedy. Then, you know what to do. When Lin Yu saw this task, everyone was a little stupid. Qingsongcheng is not too far from Kongming City, so even Lin Yu heard about this case. Qingsong City is not a big city, the Li family is a relatively well-known professional family in the city, and it is considered a local tyrant. It is said that there are several fifth-order professionals there. In such a family, hundreds of people died in one night, and the method of death was strange. At first glance, there was a problem. Lin Yu was speechless. He''s just a weak, pitiful and helpless first-order consummation professional, right? Why does he have to bear pressure that his level shouldn''t bear? But there is no way, after all, it is an eternal advanced task. Should be done or must be done. Lin Yu himself is not particularly confident about this task. Mainly because you don''t know who the enemy is. There are so many things that can cause this kind of weird death, skills, racial specialties, potions, even evil gods, etc. All possible. He could only find it slowly. Qingsong City is about 3,000 kilometers away from Kongming City. There is a barren desert in the middle. Of course, this distance is nothing to a mage. If Lin Yu uses teleportation with all his strength now, he can teleport ten kilometers at a time. Three hundred teleports arrived. Chapter 94： A transmission for ten seconds, three hundred times is only fifty minutes. The breeze danced on Lin Yu''s body. When the teleportation skill was not cooled down, his movement speed was also not slow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After half an hour. Lin Yu appeared on a piece of yellow sand. He used the dance of the wind to walk forward, and he didn''t even leave footprints on the yellow sand wherever he went. At this moment, Lin Yu paused and looked to the left. At that location, there is a small town. In the sand, it looks a little rough. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and opened the panel map. There are several small towns in the heat-breathing desert between Kongming City and Qingsong City. There are many ferocious beast groups in the heat-breathing desert, and there are even some irregular secret realms. There are many adventurers who come to such places to pan for gold. These small towns scattered in the desert are equivalent to the supply of these adventurers. It is also a monitoring point in the desert. Prevent the riots of beasts in the desert and cause beast tides. This town is clearly one of them. "Go and see." Lin Yu smiled. Adventurers generally move from place to place and are well informed. Maybe what kind of information can be inquired? Lin Yu changed direction and moved towards the town. The next teleportation skill, his body disappeared in place and came to the door of the town. After seeing Lin Yu, the guards who were on duty were stunned. Then she opened her eyes wide, with a look of vigilance and awe. A mage who can suddenly appear out of sight is obviously not an ordinary mage. Extremely powerful! "Hello, Your Excellency the Archmage." A man who looked like the captain of the garrison came over. Lin Yu smiled: "Hello, I want to go to the city." "Please show your ID." Lin Yu smiled and handed over a fake identity certificate. This was done for him by Zuo Jingye. With the power of the Zuo family, it is natural to have a fake identity certificate. Not to mention that there are gods behind him. After checking Lin Yu''s identity certificate, he found that there was no problem, he was relieved. Then, he smiled with awe: "Welcome to Fengsha Town, Your Honorable Archmage." Lin Yu slightly lifted the mage hat and said with a smile: "thanks." Entering the city, Lin Yu found that there were still a lot of people in this town. Professionals came and went, entering the roadside weapon store, pharmacy, material store, etc. There are teams and lone rangers. The street was full of rude jokes and curses. There is an unspeakable atmosphere. Lin Yu strolled around the town leisurely, feeling the atmosphere of an adventurer. Not long after, Lin Yu came to a tavern. As an adventurer, why not drink? Lin Yu stepped forward and walked in. As soon as I entered the tavern, a loud noise rushed towards my face. Lin Yu came to the bar and sat down, and the bartender came over. "any drinks?" Lin Yu glanced at him: "What do you recommend?" The bartender smiled and said, "The most famous one here is the bream, which is a bit strong and not cheap." "Have a drink." Lin Yu didn''t ask how much money, he really is not short of money, when he has time, he will increase the number of times a hundred times, and then sell the things. He never counted how rich he was. "okay!" Lin Yu glanced at both sides. Most of them were chatting with friends, and one of them was drinking alone. Soon the bartender pushed a glass of dark red wine over. Lin Yu took a look and found that the wine could temporarily increase the strength by 50 points for a whole day. interesting. Unfortunately, it is useless to him as a mage. Lin Yu took a sip of the wine, the hot breath melted into his mouth, and then slowly entered his stomach along the throat. Warm and quite comfortable. He opened his mouth and said: "I heard that there was an accident in Qingsongcheng?" Hearing this, whether it was the bartender or the people drinking and chatting in front of the bar, they all had a meal. Everyone turned to look at him. A lot of people just silently took their wine glasses and left. The others also lowered their heads and drank, and their voices were much lower. As if hiding from a plague god. Lin Yu: "???" What the hell? What the hell? What do these people mean? The bartender forced a laugh and said in a low voice: "Guest, listen to my advice, don''t ask too much about Qingsongcheng, don''t think too much. Only in this way can you live longer." Lin Yu glanced at him and smiled: "It''s okay, I''m just not afraid of death." The bartender was stunned for a moment. Looking at him, he felt a little confused. It seems that he has never seen anyone who is not afraid of death. He opened his mouth, shook his head, and silently moved away from Lin Yu. He wants to live a good life. Seeing this, Lin Yu felt a little helpless. It seems that there is nothing to ask. However, I am afraid that the person who engaged in the Li family thing is very strong. Otherwise, they probably wouldn''t be so cowardly. He shook his head, drank the bream in one gulp, and planned to check out and leave. At this moment, there was a crisp sound of the wine glass being put down. Then, a hoarse and decadent voice sounded: "Bartender! Give me a glass of bream!" Lin Yu looked over. Found a man who was drinking alone just now. Her hair is messy, with stubble underneath, and she looks decadent. It doesn''t look like it''s been a long time since I took good care of it. Hearing this, the bartender rolled his eyes and cursed directly: "Drinker, are you drunk? Where did you get the money to drink bream?" This somewhat slovenly drunkard glanced at Lin Yu and smiled: "Little brother, how about buying me a drink?" Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and glanced at him: "Why did I invite you to drink?" He grinned and burped: "Just so I can answer your question just now." Hearing this, the bartender''s expression changed, and he immediately cursed: "Fucking drunkard, are you crazy?!" Lin Yu glanced at him and looked at the bartender: "Two more glasses of bream." The bartender opened his mouth and wanted to say something, then pouted and shook his head: "I''ve never seen someone who wanted to die so much." Having said that, he went to prepare wine. And Lin Yu sat down beside the alcoholic: "Can you say it?" The drunkard smiled: "Wait until I have a drink." Lin Yu glanced at him: "If you lie to me, you will be miserable." "rest assured." The alcoholic waved his hand indifferently and continued to drink the wine in his glass. . Chapter 100 Chapter 95： Soon, the wine was delivered to Lin Yu and the drunkard. Like a treasure, the drunkard held the wine glass in both hands and took a sip. Then he closed his eyes and let out a contented sigh. "It''s so good... I haven''t had such a good wine in a long time." Lin Yu took a sip of wine and didn''t speak. After a while, the drunkard slowly spoke: "You want to know about the Li family?" Lin Yu glanced at him: "Um." "Heh..." The drunkard smiled. He glanced at the bartender who was far away, and said: "The bartender was right. If you don''t want to die, you should stay away from this kind of thing." "Even the law enforcement officers who came this time may have no way to deal with this matter." Lin Yu frowned slightly. The Law Enforcer is Blue Star''s elite force, not responsible for external expeditions, but responsible for suppressing the unstable factors within Blue Star. Perhaps because Qingsongcheng is not a big city, the law enforcers who come here are not particularly strong. But he is also a law enforcer anyway, so he certainly won''t be too weak. Even the law enforcers can''t do anything about the behind-the-scenes hands? "what do you know?" Lin Yu glanced at him. "I don''t know much." The drunkard took a sip of wine. His eyes blurred. "This is not the first time this has happened." Lin Yu''s pupils shrank: "Not the first time?" "Well, ten years ago, there was once. That time was different from this time." He paused and glanced at the tavern: "You can see Fengsha Town." "That time, it was also a town similar to Fengsha Town. Hundreds of people died one after another, and the situation was exactly the same as those of the Li family." "The law enforcement officers found nothing at that time." Lin Yu was stunned for a while, then frowned: "Did no one find out in that town?" The alcoholic glanced at him with a strange expression: "Yes, I have." "Then no one reported it?" Lin Yuren was a little stupid. The drunkard grinned, and a strange rosy touch appeared on his face. "Because, they are all dead, just like this..." When he spoke, his skin became extremely ruddy, and the flesh inside was creeping weirdly. The whole person gradually softened to the point of being on the table, and then became flat. The flesh is evaporating. In a short moment, he turned into a human skin and fell to the ground, without even a trace of blood flowing out. Lin Yu looked at the human skin on the ground, his scalp exploded, and his whole body became cold. What the hell? ! He jumped up directly from the chair and checked his status and shield. She looked around with a wary expression. He couldn''t believe it. The alcoholic who was talking to him just now turned into human skin. At this time, the bartender and others also noticed the movement here. Everyone''s face froze, and the brush turned pale. "what!!" "Run! This is the case again!" "Don''t get caught!" "..." There was a burst of dog jumping in the tavern, and everyone, including the bartender, rushed out. I don''t dare to stay here too long. In a short time, Lin Yu was the only one left in the entire tavern. "Ding, player Lin Yu has obtained the curse of flesh and blood." Lin Yu: "???" So the labor and management asked about something and were cursed? ! Lin Yu frowned and took out a scroll full of divine brilliance. Scroll of Bright Purification (a-) Use to purify the curse, remove crowd control and damage over time. Use level: First-order perfection. Lin Yu tore it open without hesitation. Light enveloped Lin Yu''s body. The next moment, a sharp, ear-piercing scream suddenly came from his body. Then, wisps of strange blood-colored aura escaped from his body. The curse of blood dissipated, Lin Yu looked at the eye of investigation, and strands of blood-colored aura drifted toward the outside. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth. "You pretending to be a ghost, didn''t you find it?" He glanced at the alcoholic who turned into human skin, took out a bottle of invisibility potion and poured it, and the whole person disappeared in place. I didn''t expect to die just because I said a few words. I''ll avenge you later. He took one step forward, followed the direction the **** aura left, and chased after him. Not long after Lin Yu left, a group of defenders walked in with a few people in white standard equipment. Law enforcers. The leader of the law enforcement is a young assassin. His figure flickered, and he instantly came to the alcoholic''s human skin. His white-gloved fingers brushed the human skin slowly, frowning tightly. "Damn! Those **** of the Flower of Blood!" "Escaped." Behind him, a sweet-looking woman in a white priest''s robe frowned, a little distressed. "Those beasts are like mice in the sewer, they really know how to hide!" A group of warriors armed with swords and shields hit the table, and the wooden table shattered. The young assassin glanced at him: "Remember to compensate." "Let the people who were here just now come out." The young man glanced at the defender at this moment. The guard''s eyes were filled with terror, and Zhan Zhan nodded vigorously: "it is good!" Soon, the bartender was brought before them. He glanced at the law enforcer, his face pale and his body trembling: "Big... Sir, I really don''t know anything." The young man glanced at him, then at the pastor. The pastor shook his head. The young assassin looked at him and slowly said: "You''re fine, what happened to this person just now?" He pointed to the human skin on the ground. The bartender said: "A mage came in just now. He wanted to ask about the Li family in Qingsongcheng...Then the drunkard told what he knew. Then...then he died." The young assassins were taken aback for a moment, and then the warrior with the sword and shield said: "Where''s the mage?!" The bartender looked around and was a little dazed: "He was still here just now. He was still there when we ran." "I''m afraid Flicker is gone. There are too many ways for a powerful mage to leave." The young mage who had been silent all the time spoke slowly. ??????????????????????????? "Who is that mage?" The young assassin looked at the garrison commander. The garrison commander hurriedly said: "He''s an adventurer, his name is Zhang Chi..." After listening quietly, the young assassin slowly opened his mouth and said: "Go check this man." "Um." The Mage among the enforcers nodded. Obviously, they couldn''t find the result. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, Lin Yu had already chased that ray of blood and came to a barren sandy field. Chapter 96： Then, the blood-colored aura moved into the sand. Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, looking at the unremarkable sand, his brows furrowed. He walked around the neighborhood and found nothing. He also couldn''t directly attack the ground, he might startle the snake. Lin Yu could only find a place nearby to sit down, and then kept stealth, waiting for a change here. ¡­¡­ Soon, the sky turned from blue to pitch black. The white moonlight shone on the desert, with a hint of coldness. At this moment, the desert suddenly shook. .....00 Lin Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he looked in the direction of the vibration. It was the area where the blood-colored aura disappeared before. The yellow sand flows and separates to the two sides, revealing the tunnel gate that is condensed by the yellow soil inside. Kaka Kaka¡­ The tunnel gate opened, and wisps of red mist poured out from inside, slowly covering the surrounding area. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, but did not move. Soon, the red fog spread over a range of several hundred meters, covering the entire desert including Lin Yu. At the same time, the bright white moonlight in the sky turned into a strange blood color through the red fog. "Ding, player Lin Yu, who has entered the realm of blood, will increase the worship of the Virgin of Blood every second." Lin Yu: "???" What the hell? Why are you kidding me? ! Our Lady of Blood? Isn''t that the evil god? ? At this moment, the sound of the system sounded again. "Ding, because the player Lin Yu has 100 points of divinity, he is immune to the worship effect of the blood domain." Hearing this, Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He now suddenly felt that what he had completed before was the eternal trial. Don''t look at how many trump cards he has now, but he is facing a boss of the level of the Mother of Blood. There''s really nothing he can do. Unless it''s a shaker. But if you shake people, the mission fails. Fortunately, he has accumulated a lot of divine value. At this moment, figures slowly walked out of the gate of the underground passage. They were all dressed in blood-colored hooded robes. The whole person was shrouded in a hood. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and silently watched this scene without making a sound. Hundreds of hooded cult members came out. They started to get busy. Someone took out some materials and started to build a high platform. It looks like an altar. Others took out pieces of flesh and blood that had condensed into a ball. The flesh was still squirming, looking a little disgusting. The strong smell of blood came out, which was disgusting. Lin Yu frowned. This taste is too strong. Spoon. Chapter 101 On the sandy ground. A prototype of a high platform was built. The person in charge is a woman. She came to the head of the blood-robed man, raised her head, revealing a coquettish face stained with strange blood. Lu Yingxiu, deputy deacon of the Blood Flower Sect. At this moment, her bloodshot eyes were filled with enthusiasm. "Sir, it''s alright." The blood-robed man at the head raised his head, and strands of blood appeared on his resolute face, and his eyes were full of bloodshots. Hu Zhiyong, the deacon of the Blood Flower Sect, the fifth-order peak powerhouse. There was a look of anticipation in his eyes. "Very good! This time, I hope the great Holy Spirit can bring me new power, so that I can complete the king-level trial!" On the side, a young man holding a mass of flesh and blood grinned: "Holy grace is mighty, so there''s no problem." Xi Liquan, deputy deacon of the Blood Flower Religion. Hu Zhiyong nodded, looked at the prototype of the high platform, and said: "let''s start." Xi Liquan nodded: "Yes!" A ray of blood flickered in his hand. The blood light melted into the flesh and blood mass in his hand, and the flesh and blood mass seemed to have self-awareness. It creeped and spread toward the prototype of the high platform. Behind Xi Liquan, the members of the Blood Flower Religion also imitated Xi Liquan''s behavior. Integrating the blood light into the flesh and blood mass. Masses of flesh and blood spread and merged into the high platform. Gradually, an altar of flesh and blood formed. The surface of the altar was blood red. There is also a trace of other veins like blood vessels. The lines were even beating, and they looked very eerie. Hu Zhiyong looked at the gradually formed altar, and his eyes were full of anticipation. "Come soon... come soon... Just wait a little longer, and I will become a sixth-order powerhouse." ¡­¡­ In the distance, Lin Yu found that his mission prompt had changed. First-Order Advanced Quest (Eternal): You found out that these tragedies were caused by members of the Blood Flower Order. They prayed for strength by building an altar of flesh and blood like the Virgin of Blood. For this reason, they did not hesitate to kill countless compatriots. Go ahead and end their **** and sinful lives. Lin Yu glanced at the soon-to-be-built altar of flesh and blood, as well as the large number of members of the Blood Flower Religion who were going to pray, and narrowed his eyes. Tsk, I haven''t had time to prepare in advance. but¡­ Lin Yu didn''t think much about it, he started with fireballs the size of basketballs. The target is not the members of the Blood Flower Religion, but the Flesh Altar. The Flesh Altar is the channel that connects with the Mother of Blood. Lin Yu didn''t want to leave such hidden dangers behind. Destroy the altar first, there is time to play with them slowly. The fireball arrived in front of the Flesh Altar almost instantly. Chi Chi! The fireball full of powerful kinetic energy and heat melted into the altar, burning out deep pits. Then¡­ Boom boom boom! ! The roar remembered, the flames swelled, and the blood altar was torn to pieces immediately. Some of the pieces of flesh and blood were directly scorched by the flames, while others flew out for unknown distances. Lin Yu''s sudden attack surprised all the members of the Blood Flower Religion. Hu Zhiyong, headed by him, looked at the altar of flesh and blood that shattered in flames, his eyes widened, full of disbelief. With blood flashing in his bloodshot eyes, he roared: "Do not!" This is the hard work he has spent a long time condensing! This is also his hope of breaking through to Tier 6! He turned his head abruptly and looked at Lin Yu in the distance. On that pale face, lines of blood actually wriggled slightly. In the red fog, it looks very cold and strange. The other members of the Blood Flower Religion also turned around. Everyone had strange blood lines on their faces under their hoods. At this moment, the blood lines on their faces began to slowly wriggle. It looked like a mark. Their eyes were dyed with a ray of red light, and they looked bloody. "kill him!" Hu Zhiyong growled. He took the lead and rushed up. He could not wait to tear up the mage in front of him and fuse his flesh and blood into a mass of monsters! Behind Hu Zhiyong are Lu Yingxiu and Xi Liquan. Behind the two, there are others. Some people blessed their comrades, some were invisible, some took out bows and arrows. Chapter 97： Others began to chant spells. There are so many people from all occupations. Hu Zhiyong held two short swords, and after rushing out a distance, he disappeared into the air. Obviously an assassin. Lu Yingxiu held a staff in her hand and put a mage shield on herself. And Xi Liquan is a shaman. However, their power seems to have a strange blood power. The power of the original skill has been greatly improved. The blood mist that filled the sky also began to surge rapidly in their rage. The **** moonlight melted into their bodies, making their aura stronger. This should be the special ability of the blood domain. It''s a pity that Lin Yu is not a worshiper of the Virgin of Blood. The Virgin of Blood was obviously a stingy god, and he didn''t give him a boost. He complained in his heart, but the movements in his hands were not slow at all. The basketball-sized fireballs shot towards the crowd like bullets from machine guns. The condensed Pyroblast technique has greatly increased its power. Huge amounts of damage jumped out from the heads of ordinary Blood Flower Religion members. The screams continued to sound, and each of the Blood Flower members turned into corpses on the spot. At this moment, a **** ice spear and a blood-colored lightning arrow shot at Lin Yu. The breath is extremely powerful. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, and his body disappeared in place. The ice gun shot where Lin Yu was standing before, and the ground froze. The blood-colored lightning bolt ripped apart the frost again, and the shards of ice splashed around. Lin Yu didn''t care about the two of them, but continued to pour fire on the ordinary members of the Blood Flower Religion. Boom boom boom... Except for Lu Yingxiu and Xi Liquan. The others were completely unable to resist Lin Yu''s attack. Almost in a short period of time, hundreds of members of the Blood Flower Religion were killed or injured. This made Lu Yingxiu and Xi Liquan furious. They no longer use powerful skills with high power...... Instead, start using skills with faster casting speed and greater flexibility. Flaming energy arrows, lightning balls. He shot at Lin Yu. However, when the energy arrows and lightning **** approached Lin Yu, a silver armor appeared, resisting part of the attack. The rest hit a frost shield. -0 -0 -0 ¡­¡­ "what?!" The two of them widened their eyes, somewhat in disbelief. They are fifth-order low-level professionals! The attack can''t actually cause damage? ! Lin Yu was not surprised at all. What are you kidding? After completing the first order, his defense has reached more than 110,000. Is his own attack powerful? It is difficult for him to break his own defense. Even if it is a fifth-order powerhouse, if he is not using particularly powerful skills, he does not need to hide. He glanced at his shield value, which was still about half. Almost enough. At this moment, a piece of frost bloomed under his feet, spreading in all directions. Lin Yu glanced behind him. A figure emerged, frozen in ice. It was the assassin of the Blood Flower leader just now. As soon as it was frozen, the assassin used the understanding control skill to unlock the freezing. However, as soon as he unlocked it, Lin Yu called out with an aura shock. Boom! ! ! -12 Damage is low. After all, he is a fifth-order powerhouse, and judging from his aura, he is also a relatively strong group in the fifth-order. Lin Yu was not surprised. However, the effect he wanted has already been achieved. The Ao Neng impact not only caused damage, but the terrifying impact blasted Hu Zhiyong several dozen meters away. When Hu Zhiyong flew upside down, there was a breeze flowing around Lin Yu''s body, he stepped out, and the speed increased three times in vain. In the blink of an eye, it was already dozens of meters away. Dodged a piece of ice gun lightning that attacked him. Then, he touched the ground with his staff, and the door of the dead suddenly appeared. Tread, step, step! The dense sound of horse hooves sounded, and then a black torrent rushed out from inside. Nightmare Knight, two teams! Summoning a Nightmare Knight requires 500 Intellect. And his current intelligence has more than 12,000, and he can summon twenty-four! In line with the powerful attributes of the Nightmare Knight, these twenty-four allied knights are also one of his trump cards. "???" Seeing twenty-four Nightmare Knights rushing out, whether it was Lu Yingxiu, Xi Liquan or Hu Zhiyong, their eyes widened and they were stunned. "What?! So many Nightmare Knights??" A mage is already so difficult to deal with, and more than 20 nightmare knights have appeared. They felt a lot of pressure for a while. Hu Zhiyong stared at Lin Yu: "You''re not a law enforcer, who are you?! Why do you have to meddle in your business?!" Lin Yu was taken aback. I can''t say that I want to complete the eternal trial, can I? He suddenly remembered the words from a very classic anime in his previous life. "Me? I''m just a hero of interest.". Chapter 102 Awesome! Lin Yu silently praised himself in his heart. He always thought this sentence was very handsome, but unfortunately he didn''t have the chance to say it. Now my dream has finally come true. Hearing Lin Yu''s words, the three deacons and deputy deacons of the Blood Flower Religion were stunned. Then he seemed to have heard some insulting words, and his face was cold and ferocious. "Since you don''t want to say it, then you can leave it in your next life to say it!" The three seemed to have a heart-to-heart. The blood lines on his face wriggled even more. Then, the flesh and blood of the corpses on the ground were absorbed by them. Their bodies began to grow bigger and hideous. The skin was exposed, the muscles swelled, and a trace of mucus seeped out of the body, looking like a monster with flesh and blood stacked up. The breath was also much stronger than before. Lin Yu frowned. "It''s disgusting." These three guys now look like meat giants. A bit off-putting. "Looking for death!!" The three roared and rushed towards Lin Yu. Whether it was the original long-range profession or the melee profession, it seems that it has become melee as it is now. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes, his mind moved, and the twenty-four Nightmare Knights charged towards the three flesh-and-blood giants. Eight against one. Boom boom boom... The hoofs of horses trod, and the sand in the desert flew up. Nightmare Charge. The Nightmare Knight''s attack power cannot break through the defense capabilities of the three. However, the kinetic energy of the charge was extremely strong, and the three flesh-and-blood giants were forced to stop immediately. "Roar!!" Hu Zhiyong let out a low roar, and a huge slap called 17 on the body of a Nightmare Knight. -92182 Huge damage appeared. Chapter 98： The Nightmare Knight''s body flew upside down. It turned into a dead bone in the air. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. This guy''s attack power is so strong. Nightmare Knight''s current attributes are not weak. He was slapped to death with a slap. However, this is only because Hu Zhiyong is stronger. In contrast, the other two people, a slap on the Nightmare Knight can cause 50,000 to 60,000 damage. The Nightmare Knight cannot be killed directly. This gave Lin Yu a lot of room for manipulation. With a wave of the staff in his hand, a condensed dark ice arrow pierced the air and approached Xi Liquan in an instant. scoff! ! The dark ice arrow directly penetrated Xi Liquan''s chest, and a huge damage appeared. -148521 A full damage of nearly 150,000! Not only Xi Liquan and Lu Yingxiu, but also Hu Zhiyong were stunned. Even Lin Yu was stunned. There was a critical attack! This was something he didn''t expect. After learning the Condensation Technique, the panel damage of his Dark Frost Arrow has reached more than 180,000. A single crit only deals 150,000 damage, which is already considered Xi Liquan''s defense strong enough. This injury is not unexpected. However, Lin Yu was not surprised, the other three were dumbfounded. A 150,000 attack, are they all made of paper? ! You must know that after turning into flesh-and-blood giants, their defenses skyrocketed! Xi Liquan''s bloodshot eyes were a little more terrified. He was a little scared. However, he found that it was not over yet. When the Dark Frost Arrow entered his body, his speed slowed down a lot. The most terrible thing was that his defense ability was corroded! Even the defense has weakened a lot! He hasn''t had time to think. A long black lightning flashed across the blood-colored mist. Boom! ! zizi... Black lightning flashed on him. Another huge damage emerged. -321921 This time, a total of 260,000 injuries. Lin Yu: "..." Another attack. He was a little speechless. 20% crit chance is really not high. Sometimes he can''t get a critical hit even ten times in a row. Unexpectedly, this time, it will be attacked twice in a row. The second time was the critical hit after the defense was reduced by the Dark Frostbolt. How unlucky is this guy? Could it be that you have done too many bad things that are beyond your conscience, and you are angry with people? Lin Yu was a little puzzled. The two consecutive huge injuries caused a loss of nearly half a million lives. Xi Liquan could still stand. I have to say, after turning into a flesh-and-blood giant. A batch of real meat. Lin Yu didn''t speak, and pieces of arcane bullets spewed out. The slowing effect of Dark Frostbolt, coupled with the paralysis effect of black lightning, and a group of Nightmare Knights surrounded him. He could barely move. He could only watch as he was drowned by arcane bombs. "Ah ah ah!!" Roars and screams sounded. Pieces of high damage emerged. For almost a few seconds, Xi Liquan''s voice disappeared. Lin Yu stopped releasing the arcane bullets, the surging air wave subsided, and Xi Liquan''s body became clear. His whole body was covered with scars and had no life. After Lin Yu stopped releasing the arcane bomb, his huge body swayed and fell forward. He fell to the ground with a loud thud. The atmosphere was quiet, and Lu Yingxiu''s eyes were still a little blank. Apparently, he didn''t believe that Xi Liquan died like this. At this moment, Lin Yu felt a strong wind coming from behind him. He raised his eyebrows and disappeared in place. As soon as he disappeared on the spot, a huge figure fell heavily from where he was before. Hu Zhiyong clenched his fists with both hands and smashed heavily on Lin Yu''s previous position. Boom! ! ! The violent power surged, and a huge deep pit of nearly 100 meters appeared. The air waves surging, blowing in all directions. It''s a pity, unfortunately, Lin Yu has now appeared on the other side separated from Lu Yingxiu. It''s more than 500 meters away. Although the wind was strong, it blew his robes. Unfortunately, it couldn''t do any harm to him. He pressed the mage hat, which was almost blown away, and glanced into the distance. The eight Nightmare Knights who had gone to resist Hu Zhiyong were dismantled into pieces in just three seconds. This guy is a bit strong. Lin Yu smacked his lips. Hu Zhiyong raised his head, glanced at Xi Liquan''s body, and then looked at Lin Yu coldly. He roared, and his stout feet kicked a dent in the sand. Boom! ! The air wave surged, and the pit sank a little deeper. And he turned into an afterimage and charged towards Lin Yu. Lin Yu then threw an arcane shock. However, this arcane shock actually only made his body stagnate for a while, failing to knock him flying. The increase in strength is too great, and the increase in body size is not small. Hu Zhiyong sneered, bloody: "Is there no way? I will tear you to pieces!" He charged towards Lin Yu again. Lu Yingxiu, who was already dumbfounded, was encouraged to see Hu Zhiyong so fierce, and roared to attack the Nightmare Knights surrounding her. "Damn knight of bones! Die to me!!" That hideous appearance completely lost the gorgeous beauty before. Lin Yu looked at Hu Zhiyong who was rushing, and smiled gently. "No way?" He took out a scroll at random. Scroll of Deep Sleep (b+) When used on the target, the target can fall into a deep sleep state, which can last for up to an hour. If attacked, it will be interrupted. Use level: first-order peak. Tear open the scroll, and invisible spiritual power poured into Hu Zhiyong''s mind. Hu Zhiyong''s grim expression froze. The next moment, his footsteps softened, and he fell to the ground, sliding more than ten meters in the sand. "Snort~~" Then he opened his mouth and started snoring. Lin Yu glanced at him and smiled. He doesn''t need this guy to sleep for an hour. Just give him a few seconds. He raised his head and looked at Lu Yingxiu in the distance. At this moment, Lu Yingxiu is fighting to kill the Nightmare Knight. After all, his own deacon is very strong. She thought it was right. However, suddenly she heard the sound of snoring, and she turned her head to look in doubt. When she saw Hu Zhiyong lying on the ground for a moment, she froze in place. "????" Sleeping Curse? ! Her heart that had just warmed up was half cold again. When in the form of a flesh giant, she cannot use mage skills. Chapter 99： All close to a draw. How can she have such a long hand to photograph Hu Zhiyong from such a distance? ! and many more! Lu Yingxiu''s eyes lit up, she glanced at the Nightmare Knight beside her, she had a good idea. She immediately grabbed a Nightmare Knight and threw it at Hu Zhiyong. However, before she threw it out, Lin Yu put a shield on Hu Zhiyong, and her heart cooled down completely. Lin Yu smiled at the stunned Lu Yingxiu: "It''s not polite to disturb others'' sleep." Lu Yingxiu''s face turned blue and white: "Ah ah ah! Damn mage! I fought with you!!" She desperately wanted to rush out of the siege of the Nightmare Knights, and rushed over to tear Lin Yu to pieces. Lin Yu has black lines all over his head. Isn''t this guy a mage himself? With a wave of his right hand, Lu Yingxiu was drowned by endless arcane bombs. Although there is no defense reduction of the Dark Frost Arrow, the power of the Condensed Arcane Bullet has been greatly increased, coupled with the occasional crit, the occasional Arcane surging. Lu Yingxiu was suppressed and it was difficult to even take a step. In just ten seconds, he threw himself on the street. Lin Yu turned his head, looked at Hu Zhiyong who was still sleeping, and narrowed his eyes. The strongest is this guy. Before this guy hadn''t transformed, his Arcane surge almost didn''t break the defense. It''s definitely unbreakable now. Even black lightning is difficult to break through. but¡­¡­ Anyway, this guy is sleeping, he has enough time to surprise him after getting up. . Chapter 103 After another ten seconds, Hu Zhiyong slowly opened his eyes. The bloodshot pupils were a little confused at first, then he was stunned for a moment and fell off the ground. After seeing the two corpses in the distance, his eyes widened. Then, he heard a somewhat relaxed voice behind him. "Are you awake? The operation was successful. You are a girl now." Hu Zhiyong was stunned at first, then he was so frightened that he quickly looked down at himself. Seeing that he seemed to have nothing left, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he came back to his senses, turned his head suddenly, and looked at Lin Yu with some vigilance. "Damn Mage! Our Blood Flower Religion will never spare any enemy." His eyes were full of icy fury. Lin Yu smiled: "Let''s talk about this after you''re dead." He held the staff in one hand and snapped his fingers in the other. Snapped! The next moment, with a clanging sound, sword shadows suddenly appeared, slashing towards Hu Zhiyong. "drink!" Hu Zhiyong let out a low growl, and the blood light turned into shields that enveloped him. Chi Chi! ! The sword shadow tore the shield and landed on him. -0 -0 -0 ¡­¡­ Unable to break defense. Hu Zhiyong grinned, and before he had time to speak, the next moment, his expression changed. Armor-breaking sword formation. Each sword shadow hits the target will reduce the target''s defense by 1% And now, his defense has been reduced by a full 14%. Hu Zhiyong let out a low roar, kicked his legs on the ground, jumped high, and charged towards Lin Yu. However, while he was still in the air, one after another thunderstorm fell into the sky. Rumble boom! ! Purple Thunder Charm. Can cause 100,000 damage per second and paralyze the target for 10 seconds. -0 -0 -0 ¡­¡­ Lin Yu clicked his lips. Again, it is impossible to break the defense. I have to say that this guy''s defense is really strong. However, the paralyzing effect is there. Hu Zhiyong, who was originally in the air, was directly chopped down from the sky by Thunder and fell heavily. The paralysis on his body made it difficult for him to move. With a cold expression on his face, he stared at Lin Yu: "Do you think you can kill me like this? My defense is far beyond your imagination!" "Your level should not be high, right? Although there are many means, but in the face of absolute power. It is useless!" He took a step and stepped out. Phew! A purple-black mist enveloped Hu Zhiyong. His body was dyed with layers of purple-black. Corrosive poisonous mist. Reduces the target''s defense ability by 15%, and causes 80,000 poison damage to the target every second. Duration 40 seconds. This is an A-level special item. Even Lin Yu only has this bottle! quite precious. However, the effect is obviously good. After reducing the defense by another 15%, Hu Zhiyong''s expression finally changed. Lin Yu smiled slightly, and a dark ice arrow condensed in his right hand. Huh! The dark ice arrow shot at Hu Zhiyong. Hu Zhiyong supported his paralyzed body and was about to move. At this moment, an invisible force pulled him, causing him to freeze for a moment. At this moment, the Dark Frost Arrow had already landed heavily on him. -39122 More than 30,000 injuries. Although it''s not too high, it''s barely enough. And, most importantly, Dark Frostbolt reduces defense by 20%. Before and after, Hu Zhiyong''s defense was reduced by 49%! Lin Yu finally showed a smile. He casually pointed. Boom! ! A black flash landed on Hu Zhiyong''s body. His body was paralyzed. At the same time, a huge amount of damage surfaced above his head. -132912 Hu Zhiyong finally started to panic. His eyes were blood red, and his whole body was burning with blood and arrogance, and he wanted to charge towards Lin Yu. However, as soon as he took two steps, his running body froze in place. High-energy magnetic binding. Countless arcane bombs blasted towards Hu Zhiyong like bright stars. Boom boom boom... A second later, Hu Zhiyong rushed out, but his face had turned pale. suffered serious injuries. His eyes were full of ferocity, staring at Lin Yu, but he glanced at the surrounding ground with some vigilance. He was really scared. Every step Nima takes is a trap, who can stand it? Lin Yu didn''t give him this chance. His Ao Neng bomb did not stop, and continued to run after Hu Zhiyong. Hu Zhiyong''s face changed drastically. In this small space, he couldn''t avoid such a dense amount of arcane bombs. "Damn!~"!" With a low growl, he could only grit his teeth and rush towards the unknown area. The result did not disappoint him. Chapter 100： As soon as he took a step out, he was frozen. Then, the Ao Neng bomb drowned him. In less than a second, Hu Zhiyong broke through the ice. He rolled around, dodging a blast of arcane energy. Then he continued to dodge in the open space. At this moment, an invisible force pulled him. bang bang bang... Several arcane bombs were hit again. He coughed up blood, tore open the invisible force, and continued to run. He is waiting. Wait until the armor-piercing effect on the body disappears! As long as the armor-piercing effect is gone, what if he just stands there and lets that mage fight? ! Lin Yu raised his eyebrows as he looked at Hu Zhiyong, who was hugging his head in the distance. This guy is really meat. He has knocked out more than one million blood from this guy so far. He was still alive and kicking. It''s really different from those two rookies. Lin Yu sighed and silently took out a snow-white scroll. If you don''t go out, it''s not like I can''t use the scroll on you, right? Seeing Lin Yu taking out the scroll, Hu Zhiyong''s pupils shrank, revealing a hint of fear. He hurriedly said: "Wait a minute! How about we talk?" Lin Yu glanced at him, talking about the disappearance of the defense reduction effect? The movement in his hand didn''t stop, and he still tore the scroll. Frost and snow. The next extremely cold snow in the target range, reducing the movement speed of the enemies within the range by 60%. Lin Yu sneered, aren''t you running faster than a rabbit? You run for me again! Seeing the snow fluttering, his speed rapidly slowed down, and Hu Zhiyong''s face changed completely. A strong fear flashed in his eyes. Then his face turned hideous again. "Grass!!" "You forced me! The big deal is to die together!" His eyes were blood red, and he knelt down against the blood moon in the snow. He took out a blood-colored crystal statue. The statue is of a woman whose face cannot be seen clearly. Just seeing the statue, Lin Yu felt a heart palpitate. His pupils shrank, a little horrified. What is this? ! His face changed drastically and he attacked desperately. Dark Frostbolt and Black Lightning have been restored. Come directly. Boom! Two high injuries jumped out, but Hu Zhiyong, who was kneeling on the ground, just groaned. Then he raised the statue to the blood moon with enthusiasm. "."Great master of flesh and blood, mother of blood, I serve you with my body, I pray for your might, I pray for you to punish blasphemers!" hum! ! A blood-colored light lit up from the blood-colored crystal statue. The next moment, the red mist surged and converged in Hu Zhiyong''s direction. Lin Yu frowned, and the arcane bullets he released were blocked by the blood-colored light. immunity. This is not impossible to break the defense. Rather, it means almost invincible. His heart was cold. This Nima, even if it''s an Eternal Grade advanced mission, you don''t have to let me deal with the gods directly, right? If you want me to die, just say it? ! This change is no longer within Lin Yu''s preparation range! If it really is to deal with the gods, no matter how much he prepares, it will be useless. Lin Yu''s eyes flashed and he hesitated a bit. Do you want to run away? If the gods really came, he wouldn''t run away and wait to die. but¡­¡­ The evil **** should not come... Outside of space, the human gods are not decorations. How could the evil **** come? If the Virgin of Blood dares to come down alone, the person waiting for her (Li''s good) will definitely be besieged by the human gods. Even if you don''t die, you have to peel off your skin. But to trigger a war between the evil gods and the gods of mankind, that is not the face a believer should have. He took a deep breath and glanced at the task panel. There is no abnormality in the task panel. His face twitched. ... my day. do not want to talk. Since the mission has not changed, he decided to take a look at the situation first. He was already positioned at Kongming University. It should be no problem to run. While Lin Yu was thinking, the red mist had already wrapped Hu Zhiyong inside. And above the moon, a ray of blood poured down directly into the red mist. The blood-colored beam of light pierced through the heavens and the earth, and everyone in the heat-breathing desert saw this scene. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fengsha Town. The law enforcer who was investigating the news of the unknown mage named Zhang Chi, the small town defender, all the professionals opened their eyes wide and stared at the blood-colored beam of light that penetrated the sky and the earth. "Then... what is that?!" Someone screamed and screamed, their voice trembling. "From the moon?! The Virgin of Blood?!" Several law enforcement officers also widened their eyes and looked horrified. They looked at each other and saw each other''s thoughts. Something big happened! Just when everyone was horrified... the moon was gone. Sun. Chapter 104 The original location of the moon has become a starry sky. A black curtain dotted with stars. As the moon disappeared, the blood-colored beam of light also disappeared. Seeing this scene, everyone in Fengsha Town was overjoyed. "Starry sky! It''s the goddess of stars!" Everyone knelt on the ground, their faces full of piety: "Praise the goddess!" Then, several law enforcement officers looked at each other and looked in the direction of the previous beam of light. The leader of the assassin gritted his teeth, his face was cold: "That''s the power of the Mother of Blood, it must be a member of the Blood Flower Religion! Let''s go and see!" The others also had cold expressions on their faces and nodded. The evil sect is in chaos, and even dares to ask the evil **** for strength. This is simply slapping their enforcers in the face! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In addition to Fengsha Town, other professional towns, even Qingsong City on the other side of the desert, and Kongming City in a distant location. Everyone looked up, looked at the sky, at the starry sky that blocked the moon. Kongming University, villa area. Yan Ji and Zuo Muge opened their eyes wide and looked at the stars in the sky. Zuo Muge opened his mouth: "...This shouldn''t have been created by Ayu, right?" Yan Ji was also a little stunned: "...Shouldn''t it be?" The two looked at each other with worry in their eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ above the sky. The star goddess stands in the void, her beautiful and flawless face with indifference. Look in the direction of the moon. In the moon, the blood-colored strange figure swayed, and the huge dark red eyes appeared. Chapter 101： Without blinking, he looked at the goddess of stars. The two sides looked at each other, and a wisp of spatial ripples appeared in the space in between. A void storm surges between the two. After a while, the blood on the moon subsided, and the huge dark red eyes seemed to have never appeared. The moon also became bright again. Seeing this, the Star Goddess also took back her divine right. The dark starry sky that originally blocked the huge moon disappeared. She returned to the palace, bowed her head, and looked down at the heat breath desert. Her dark eyes were as deep as the stars. "Is this the eternal level trial? It''s completely different from the **** level." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thermal Desert. The blood-colored moon was blocked by the starry sky, and the blood-colored light beam disappeared. The surging blood mist appeared again. Lin Yu was shocked, he looked up at the starry sky. This is¡­¡­ Which human **** made the move? Oops! His face changed, and he looked at his mission introduction. Seeing that the mission did not fail, he was relieved. He thought that if a **** intervened, his mission would be a failure. It seems that this is not a direct intervention. Think about it too. It''s impossible for him to face the evil **** in a first-order advanced mission, right? That''s not an eternal-level mission, but a death-level mission. The next moment, the starry sky dissipated and the moon appeared. At this moment, the moon has returned to silvery white, and there is no longer a flash of blood. The Virgin of Blood had obviously recovered her divine power. Lin Yu exhaled and looked at the surging red mist. The eyes are deep. There is still hope. Boom! ! The shield outside the red fog shattered, and the aftermath surged, sweeping the wind and sand. Lin Yu''s robe was blown loudly! The surging red mist was absorbed into the center, revealing the body inside. The body of the flesh-and-blood giant had become much smaller before. The outer surface of the body was covered with a layer of blood-colored carapace, like armor, it looked very solid. And... it has also become graceful, with feminine characteristics. "Hahahahaha!!" The woman who seemed to be wearing a battle armor raised her head and laughed wildly. "Damn blasphemer! I have obtained the power bestowed by the Holy Spirit! Next is your death!" Some feminine voices sounded and entered Lin Yu''s ears. Lin Yu looked at the feminine body, and when he heard the feminine voice, his expression became strange. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "You really turned into a girl?!" Is this even possible? ! He was just joking. Unexpectedly, this guy really turned into a girl without the need for surgery. The Madonna of Blood is awesome! The laughter stopped abruptly. After the transformation, Hu Zhiyong''s face was hideous, and his **** eyes stared at Lin Yu. "I am going to kill you!!" He, or her right hand. The blood-colored radiance condensed into a blood spear in her hand. Before Lin Yu could react, the blood spear hit Lin Yu''s body. The silver light battle armor resisted and was penetrated, and the frost armor shield was also torn. The remaining power slammed into Lin Yu''s chest. Lin Yu seemed to be hit hard by a violent object. The body flew out. -20132 Huge damage appeared from Lin Yu''s body. It completely made his blood volume drop by half! Lin Yu coughed out a mouthful of blood, his pupils shrank, a little shocked. Got stronger! With a wave of his staff, he put a layer of frost armor on himself again. At the same time, he took out a bottle of Blessing of Life and poured it. His blood volume visibly recovered. And after using the blood spear, Hu Zhiyong stepped on the ground. Boom! ! Her body disappeared in place and rushed towards Lin Yu. As soon as she rushed out of the previous range, her body was frozen. However, the freezing time this time only lasted for a moment. She broke through the ice and rushed towards Lin Yu again. She had a cold and playful look on her face. "Those little tricks of yours are useless to me!" The next moment, there was a buzzing sound around Hu Zhiyong. An invisible position emerged, and Hu Zhiyong''s body froze in place. Lin Yu took the opportunity to tear open a scroll of armor-piercing sword formation. Fifteen armor-piercing sword shadows shot at Hu Zhiyong. clang clang... Jianying left tiny lines on her blood-colored carapace. -0 -0 -0 ¡­¡­ Unable to break defense. However, even the armor-piercing properties have been weakened a lot. Fifteen sword shadows actually weakened their defense by only 3%. Hu Zhiyong sneered and didn''t care. Two seconds later, the stand disappeared and Hu Zhiyong regained his freedom. The blood-colored arrogance around her slowly burned: "Now, do you have no other means?!" Lin Yu smiled: "yes?" He sighed inwardly. Fortunately, he is habitually prepared to keep a hand. He took out a gray-black rune. Rotten Ice Charm (a-) When used on a target, it can reduce the target''s defense by 25% and movement speed by 30% for 15 seconds. Requirements for use: First-order peak, 10,000 intelligence points. The magic value poured into the rotten ice spell. The next moment, the rune shattered, and a gray-black light merged into Hu Zhiyong''s body. There were streaks of gray-black frost on the outside of her seemingly indestructible blood-colored carapace. At the same time, her speed also slowed down a lot. However, it wasn''t over yet, Lin Yu took out a scroll again. Scroll of Mana Surge (a-) Use the scroll to get yourself a mana surging state, and all magic effects are increased by 30%. Duration of one minute. Requirements for use: First-order peak, 12000 intelligence points. Tear open the scroll, Lin Yu''s magic value in the body became extremely active and violent. His breath skyrocketed. Hu Zhiyong''s smile froze on his face. Once again, she recalled the fear of being dominated by Lin Yu''s endless means. "Damn!" She screamed and growled: "Don''t think you can beat me like this!" There were streaks of blood flowing on the surface of her body. The gray-black rotten ice above the carapace was purified. Obviously, she still has purification skills. After purifying the rotten ice, Hu Zhiyong finally felt a little more secure. Chapter 102： With Lin Yu''s attack strength, even if it increases a bit, it is not a big threat to her. However, as soon as she let go of her heart, she saw Lin Yu take out a scroll again. Lin Yu was a little surprised to see that Hu Zhiyong had purification skills. Before in the state of flesh and blood giant, she was forced so badly that she did not use purification, instead she chose to risk her life to pray for the mighty power of the Mother of Blood. Obviously, this purification skill was either acquired after she transformed. Either she was in her previous state of flesh and blood giant, and her purification skill level was not enough. Now that she has transformed, her purification skills have also improved. Although a little surprised, Lin Yu just smiled. Fortunately, he was habitually prepared. He took out a dark red scroll. Scroll of Corrupted Fire (a-) Use it on the target, causing the target to receive 120,000 points of fire damage per second, and at the same time produce a corroding effect, reducing the target''s defense by 30%. Use level: first-order peak, 11000 intelligence. Hiss! The scroll was torn apart, and the fire of body erosion burned on Hu Zhiyong''s body. -0 -0 -0 ¡­¡­ Although the 120,000 fire damage did not break Hu Zhiyong''s defense, the body erosion effect had already occurred. Her defenses were cut again. "Bastard! Why do you have so many things?!" Hu Zhiyong roared, his eyes reddened. A blood-colored shield appeared on the surface of her body. This shield is very similar to the blood-colored shield that appeared when she was praying. After Shield Sight, Fire damage is immune, and Corruption effects are removed. Taking advantage of the shield, Hu Zhiyong did not hesitate at all. She rushed towards Lin Yu directly. Everywhere he passed, traps were triggered one by one. However, no matter what trap it is, it is immune to hitting the shield. In a short period of time, Hu Zhiyong appeared in front of Lin Yu. Lin Yu''s expression did not change at all. When Hu Zhiyong approached, he used the teleportation skill. The next moment, Lin Yu appeared hundreds of meters away. Hu Zhiyong found him the first time, a little bit of ground. Boom! With the reaction force, he charged towards Lin Yu again. However, the duration of the Scarlet Shield is only two seconds. Before rushing to Lin Yu, the blood-colored shield disappeared. Seeing this, Lin Yu smiled. I am accustomed to preparing first. With his right hand, an invisible curse fell on Hong Zhiyong. Curse of Weakness. . Chapter 105 The invisible curse fell on Hu Zhiyong. Hu Zhiyong only felt that his strength, speed, physique and other aspects suddenly weakened a lot. The weakening of her strength caused her balance to be problematic. Her legs softened, and she flew out directly, and fell on the sand in a miserable state. The powerful movement made her body plow a deep mark on the sand. Her complexion changed, she immediately regained control of her power and stood up from the ground. After hearing the system''s prompt, her complexion changed drastically. "What?! Curse?!" And it''s a curse that reduces all attributes! Her heart was cold, and before she had time to make a move, a dark ice arrow roared and shot over. She planned to dodge, however, her weakened body was bound by an invisible force. She could only open her eyes wide and watch the dark ice arrows shoot on her blood-colored carapace. Boom! Her body was taken a few steps backwards by the powerful impact. On the blood-colored carapace, cracks appeared one after another. Similarly, dark ice began to spread. The speed at which she had become slow was now even slower. The defense, which had been weakened in the first place, was now almost half of what it was before! A frightened look appeared in her eyes. will die! She has no purification skills! The mage in front of her has too many tricks. Her cards are revealed one by one, but the opponent still seems to be a bottomless abyss. She never knew what cards the opponent would play next. It''s as helpless as a worm that falls on a spider''s web! Hu Zhiyong, who was forced to retreat, turned around and planned to escape. However, her speed was too slow, and just as she turned around, a black lightning fell on her. Boom! -293122 A huge crit damage appeared. Hu Zhiyong, who was previously empowered by the Mother of Blood, has regained his vitality. The huge amount of damage this time only caused her to suffer a little skin trauma. However, this is just the beginning. At this moment, Hu Zhiyong, who was decelerated continuously, was paralyzed by black lightning again, and he couldn''t even move. Endless arcane energy flickered in her frightened eyes, drowning her. Boom boom boom! ! The faint blue light flickered under the moonlight in the dark night, and the violent aftermath raged. Wind and sand swept through, surging under the air waves. In the distance, Lin Yu was expressionless as he kept shooting arcane bullets, and the wind and sand made his robe rattle. This bombardment lasted for more than twenty seconds. "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu for killing Hu Zhiyong, the deacon of the Blood Flower Sect!" "Ding, congratulations to the player who destroyed the branch of the Blood Flower Religion and brought the joy and peace of revenge to those who died in vain." "Ding! Congratulations to player Lin Yu for completing the first-order advanced task (eternal level)!" "Ding! Player Lin Yu has completed the advanced quest, and his rank has risen. Now it is the second rank." Lin Yu took a breath, restrained the magic, and the arcane bullet disappeared. With the disappearance of the arcane bomb, in the distance, it was blasted out of the sand pit within a radius of hundreds of meters. The wind and sand calmed down and became clear. A corpse with a broken carapace and bloodstains fell in the center of the pit, and it could only be seen that it was a human figure. A gust of wind blew, Lin Yu held the mage hat with one hand and the staff with the other, smiling slightly. Finally completed the advanced task. It''s so hard! Even the Evil God has been created, who can stand it? Fortunately, he likes to prepare more trump cards when he has something to do. Otherwise it''s really dangerous. Just as Lin Yu sighed, several figures quickly approached. It was a law enforcement officer in a white uniform. Several law enforcement officers approached the battlefield, and immediately saw the figure under the silver moonlight. And, the messy scene, and the corpses of the members of the Blood Flower Religion. Then, several law enforcement officers saw Lin Yu politely lift the mage hat, revealing his ordinary face and deep black eyes in the moonlight. Lin Yu smiled at them, stepped back, his body disappeared, and disappeared from the law enforcement officer''s sight. It was not until Lin Yu disappeared that the law enforcers came back to their senses. "Damn! Wait! Stop!" The young assassin at the head had an ugly face, ran a few steps, and came to the place where Lin Yu disappeared. He turned his head and looked around, except for the wind and sand, there was no one there. His face suddenly turned ugly. Several other people also ran over. The Mage enforcer looked around: "It''s no longer there." "This mage is the mage who was in Fengsha Town before!" "Who is he?!" Their faces were ugly. At this moment, an exclamation sounded. "Come and see!" They turned their heads and found the sweet-looking priest law enforcement looking at a corpse not far away. They walked over and opened their eyes slightly. It was a huge flesh and blood corpse. Chapter 103： The assassin crouched down, stretched out his hand and pressed the corpse, his face sullen. "The bones were all broken, and they were directly bombarded to death by powerful skills." "There''s another one here!" They were shocked and walked over. Soon, they found the body of another flesh and blood giant. "The same way of dying." "Come and see here!" The mage stood in front of the deep pit and stared into the deep pit with a horrified expression on his face. Everyone was nervous and ran over. The next moment, they came to the pit and saw the almost human-shaped body inside the pit. Everyone''s breath was stagnant, and they couldn''t speak for a while. After a long silence, the enforcer assassin muttered to himself: "God...that mage... actually killed the goddess?! Who is he?!" His figure whistled in the wind and sand and dissipated. But no one could answer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Empty Underworld. Kongming University, No. 100, Villa District. In Lin Yu''s room, the space in the quiet room fluctuated. Lin Yu''s body emerged. He has returned to his original appearance, and similarly, the robe has changed back to a somewhat plain light blue robe. He exhaled, stretched out, and the bones of his whole body crackled. ??????????????????????????? "It''s finally done, I''m exhausted." He rubbed his chest. He was hit by that blood spear just now, and it still hurts a little. "Let''s take a shower first." Lin Yu put away the equipment and planned to go to the bathroom. At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open. Yan Ji stood at the door with a look of excitement. "Ayu, are you back?!" And beside Yan Ji, there is Zuo Mu Ge. "It''s only been a day, you''ve completed your mission!" She was also full of surprises. Then, the smiles on their faces froze, and they stared blankly at Lin Yu''s body. Lin Yu also looked at the two who pushed the door and entered with a bewildered expression. The atmosphere fell silent for a while. Fortunately, Lin Yu has a thicker skin. He didn''t care either, he smiled: "Are you taking a bath together?" Yan Ji''s face became flushed, and she ran away without saying a word. Even if he is not thin-skinned, Zuo Muge, who likes to tease Lin Yu from time to time, can''t bear it at the moment. .....0... "Pervert!" She blushed and ran away, closing the door behind her. Lin Yu smiled and didn''t care, humming a little tune and leisurely entered the bathroom. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Taking a bath, Lin Yu opened his attribute panel. Character: Lin Yu Occupation: Second-order Mage Level: Level 1 (0/**) Life: 36910 Magic: 129960 Physical Attack: 2232 Magic Attack: 27092 Physical Defense: 117974 Magic Defense: 118824 strength: Endurance: 3691 Agility: 900 Intelligence: 12996 Divinity: 110 Chaos: 11 With an intelligence close to 13,000, and a magic attack of 27,000, it is very abnormal. Even his physical attack has more than 2,000. For a general second-tier occupation, if the equipment is not good enough, it is estimated that the damage of knocking people with a staff is not as high as that of him. It is very strong. Lin Yu was a little flabbergasted. However, when he saw the experience points he needed to level up, he closed himself. A full fifty million! Who can withstand this? ! Lin Yu sighed. It is estimated that he has been immersed in the battle secret realm for a long time. He took another look at his All Things Amplification Module. After more than a month, it has increased more than 600 times. It can be increased to a thousand times more than three hundred times. Before the second-order consummation. He definitely wants to increase the increase to a thousand times. In this way, the third-order advanced tasks should not be too difficult. In addition, as for your own equipment, you have to prepare several sets that can deal with different scenarios. I also have to stock up on another batch of my own special items. In this advanced mission, nearly one third of his high-level special items were used up. Not enough. Without enough trump cards, he always felt a little uneasy in his heart. After going through the future development plan in his mind, Lin Yu just finished taking a shower and went downstairs. Spoon. Chapter 106 When they came to the living room, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge were sitting on the sofa. "have not slept yet?" Lin Yu was taken aback. The two of them glanced at Lin Yu, and there was still a trace of ruddy on their faces. Apparently, he didn''t recover from the stimulation just now. Zuo Muge pointed to the restaurant. "I thought that you might be hungry when you just came back from your mission. I made a bowl of noodles for you and put it in the restaurant. It''s still hot." Lin Yu felt warm in his heart and smiled: "I''m going to make food." After returning home, someone thought that you would be hungry and made something delicious for you. It is also a kind of simple happiness. He was indeed a little hungry. In order to guard the desert area, he was afraid that someone would come out and he would not meet him. He didn''t eat all lunch and dinner. It''s miserable. He entered the restaurant and quickly came out with a simple bowl of minced meat noodles. During this time, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge learned to cook with Lin Yu when they were free. Compared with being able to burn things into charcoal for the first time, what has already been done is quite similar. The taste is very good. He came to the middle of the two and sat down. "Are you tired?" Yan Ji leaned on Lin Yu and looked at him. Lin Yu sucked in his mouth and nodded: "It''s okay, but there was an accident at the end, and even the Virgin of Blood came out." Yan Ji and Zuo Muge were shocked. They widened their eyes and looked at Lin Yu. "You really caused the light from the moon before?" "Ah? Did you see it?" Lin Yu was taken aback. "How can we not see?! We are not blind." Zuo Muge rolled his eyes, so angry that he wanted to bite Lin Yu. "Is the difficulty of the eternal trial so high? This is only the second rank, and there is an evil god." Yan Ji stuck out her tongue. Chapter 104： "Fortunately, I didn''t think about trying it." Zuo Muge also nodded. Lin Yu smiled. Although the difficulty of the eternal trial is high, the improvement is also great. Every time you level up, you can get a full 700 attribute points. You know, even the **** level is only 140 points. It''s just an rank, the difference between the Eternal rank and the Divine rank is 5,600 points. This is the case for the **** level, not to mention other levels? The difference is too big. Not to mention the divine point, and the chaotic point that Lin Yu doesn''t know what to use. "By the way, how are your preparations for the advanced mission?" "It''s still preparing, wait for the family to deliver the first-order heirlooms, and then prepare some scrolls and the like." Zuo Muge said. Yan Ji also nodded. Lin Yu glanced at the two of them and smiled slightly: "I have something here." "what?" Yan Ji was a little curious. "Things that allow you to pass the test." He has already reached the second rank. Some special items of the first rank will not be so useful when they reach the second rank. It''s good enough for both of them. Of course, some high-level first-order special items also require attribute requirements in the usage conditions. This kind of thing, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji can''t use it. Fortunately, the quests they perform are only god-level, and they don''t need such high-level special items. Yan Ji and Zuo Muge''s eyes lit up, showing a look of anticipation. Seeing what the two of them were looking forward to, Lin Yu pretended to cough dryly: "Cough... a little salty." "I''m going to pour water!" Zuo Muge stood up and ran to pour water. "I''ve been fighting for too long just now, and my legs are a little sore." Yan Ji gave Lin Yu an angry and funny look. Then she put Lin Yu''s legs on her own and massaged them gently: "Is this strength enough? My eldest young master?" Lin Yu nodded happily: "It''s okay, try to keep it up." "Yes!" Yan Ji wrinkled her nose at him, but the movements in her hands did not stop. "Water is coming, water is coming~" Zuo Muge walked in with the water in hand. She glanced at Yan Ji who was massaging and smiled. "Xiao Jiji can still do massage? Yes." Then she sat next to Lin Yu and said with a smile: "Eldest young master, come, I''ll feed you." Lin Yu glanced at her and grinned: "Not bad, not bad, the little girl is still very discerning." He happily enjoyed the service of Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. After eating the noodles, Lin Yu put the bowl on the coffee table, and then took out some special items. Including some position restraints, thunder strikes, armor-piercing sword formations and the like. The amount given is quite large, enough for them to complete the task. "A first-order B-rank scroll?" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji widened their eyes. B-rank scrolls are not particularly rare, but B-rank scrolls that can be used at first rank are rare. If used well, it can be used to trap and kill higher-level powerhouses. The two held these things in their hands, and their hearts were full of sweetness. The ring last time was the same, and the scroll this time was also. The things that Lin Yu gave them were very precious, and they could not even be bought with money. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji''s eyes were red. Yan Ji put away the things, took a deep breath, her eyes became sharp, she hugged Lin Yu''s head, lowered her head and gnawed on it. Lin Yu: "???" What the hell? He didn''t expect Yan Ji to suddenly look like a domineering female president, and he was a little frightened. But this is also Yan Ji''s temperament. No matter what she does, as long as she is determined, she is such a person who dares to act. Zuo Muge on the side was also stunned. Although she likes to be eloquent, she is actually very cowardly. The giant in language and the dwarf in action, she is the one who speaks. Seeing that Yan Ji was so active, her face turned red. After a while, Yan Ji released Lin Yu and took a few breaths. Then, her face flushed, and regardless of Lin Yu and Zuo Muge''s thoughts, she stood up and ran away, leaving a sentence behind. "I''m going to bed first!" Seeing Yan Ji leaving, Lin Yu touched his mouth and couldn''t help but smile. Seeing Lin Yu''s smile, Zuo Muge pouted, leaned over, and pressed Lin Yu''s head. Lin Yu: "..." Being forcibly kissed by two girls in a row? Is this too much? ...but I like it... After a while, Zuo Muge also released Lin Yu. She exhaled, then narrowed her eyes, showing a wicked smile. When Lin Yu saw her expression, he felt vigilant in his heart. "what?" Zuo Muge smirked: "Me and Xiao Jiji, who is more comfortable?" Lin Yu''s head is full of black lines: "..." What''s the problem? As expected of this guy. Lin Yu flicked Zuo Muge''s forehead, causing her to cover her forehead and groan in pain. Lin Yu smiled: "Both are rookies. We will practice more in the future, and then I will give you a score." Zuo Muge blushed: "Look what you can, I''m going to bed! You wash the dishes yourself!" Saying that, she also slipped away. Lin Yu smiled, went to wash the dishes, and returned to the room. After returning to the room, Lin Yu remembered that he hadn''t even looked at the drops he got from the members of the Blood Flower Sect. He looked at the previous harvest. Most are equipment and potions. Moreover, those members of the Blood Flower Sect were obviously not very wealthy. Ordinary clergy members have the second rank, third rank and fourth rank. However, the second-tier equipment is all E-grade, and there is not a D-grade equipment. The third- and fourth-tier ones are almost all of the D-rank, there are only a few of the C-rank ones, and a few worse ones are actually E-rank equipment. The equipment was so bad, Lin Yu felt a little sympathetic to them. Only the deacon and the deputy deacon were better equipped. The ones dropped were C-rank and a B-rank leather armor. It''s a pity that only Tier 5 can use it, and it''s not for him. Decisively ignored. As for the potions, they are also very general, of ordinary quality. In addition to these, there are two skill books. One of them is the Assassin D+ rank Killing Blade. The other is the ice gun of Mage D-level. Lin Yu learned the ice gun, and he added another wave. Frozen Ice Gun (b+) Consumes mana to cast a freezing ice gun on the target, causing high damage and freezing the enemy at the same time. Consumes up to 4000 mana points, causing up to 5000+5*magic attack damage and 3 seconds of freezing effect. No chant required, cooldown 30 seconds. It''s a pretty good skill, with the same high burst damage as Black Lightning. There is also a three-second freezing effect. It''s just that the cooling time is a little longer. Overall, quite a powerful skill. With this skill, his set of Dark Frostbolt + Black Lightning + Frozen Ice Spear exploded, causing hundreds of thousands of damage for sure. He doesn''t lack mana now, but he lacks high-intensity skills. With nearly 130,000 magic points, he can withstand a few more. As the enemy gets stronger and stronger, the skills below C rank are fine to deal with small minions. Chapter 105： To deal with the real powerhouse has been a little powerless. But... take it slow. Not in a hurry anyway. After finishing packing, wait for him to collect some experience. Then increase some E-level equipment, and sell D-level equipment. The profit this time is still considerable. Overall, not bad. . Chapter 107 Blue Star, a deserted island. In the deepest part of the central mountain range of the small island, there is a huge hollow. The cavity was filled with flesh and blood, covering the walls of the cavity. On the wall of flesh and blood, there are veins like blood vessels that keep squirming, and strange bumps and depressions also occur from time to time on the wall of flesh and blood. The entire Wall of Flesh seemed to be alive. If an ordinary person saw this scene, it would be enough to make him horrified. At the very center of the void, there is an altar of blood and flesh. Behind the altar is a female statue whose face is unclear and is entirely made of blood-colored crystal. A man in a blood-colored robe knelt before the statue and prayed sincerely. At this moment, his body shook, he suddenly coughed violently, and he fell to the ground softly. The next moment, on his body, piece after piece of flesh and blood seemed to have self-awareness, protruding from his face and body, screaming and dancing. His blood-colored robes agitated with the dance of flesh and blood. Perhaps because of the severe pain, his body trembled, but even so, he still knelt on the ground, prayed devoutly, and repented. "Great Mother of Blood, please forgive your believers... Praise you... Great Lord of flesh and blood..." After a while, the flesh and blood on his body subsided. He was still kneeling on the ground, and the cold sweat on his body accumulated into puddles on the flesh and blood altar below. After a while, he stood up tremblingly, raised his head, revealing a young and handsome face with blood-colored lines. The Flower of Blood Religion, the Pope, the teacher and the sage. Then, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. "Sir Pope, a branch in the heat-hit desert was destroyed." Shi Zhesheng turned his head, his **** eyes didn''t seem to contain the emotions of living beings: "Did the law enforcers do it?" "Not sure yet. But... in order to please the Holy Spirit, that branch absorbed the flesh and blood of the entire population of a family in Qingsong City, and planned to pray, which attracted the attention of the law enforcers." "Has the thirst for blood made them brainless?!" Shi Zhesheng spoke slowly. The figure in the blood robe was silent. He couldn''t take it. The entire cave of flesh and blood was silent for a long time, and Shi Zhesheng slowly opened his mouth: "Let the other branches calm down first. Regarding the heat-breathing desert... For the time being, don''t worry about that side." "Yes! In addition, the cooperation negotiation with the Gorefiend is ready." Shi Zhesheng nodded: "Okay, ready to go." He looked back at the blood statue, his eyes full of enthusiasm. "This is our first step in welcoming the Holy Spirit. We will eventually enter the kingdom of the Holy Spirit and become immortal!" "Praise the Virgin of Blood, the great master of flesh and blood!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, there was another Master''s class. Lin Yu walked into the classroom, instead of taking a seat, he stood beside the podium. No idea. The group of women were too wolves and tigers, and they were all terrifyingly powerful. He sat over, and those women came over like crazy. Most of the men who are too good will have the same troubles as him, right? Lin Yu could only comfort himself like this. Then he simply refused to sit in his seat. Not long after, Lei Yingji walked in. Seeing Lin Yu standing by the podium with an expressionless face, she raised the corner of her mouth and glanced at the female mage staring at him. It is somewhat understandable. In these few classes, Lin Yu''s performance was too good. He is handsome, strong, and gentle. Attracting the opposite **** is also normal. She strode to the front of the podium, glanced at the students present, and said slowly: "Our class is not in the classroom today." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. "Today, we will have an actual combat class." Wow! Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar, showing a look of anticipation. Only in actual combat can the value of professionals be reflected. After all, the meaning of every professional is to fight, some are for aggression, some are for protection. But whether you like it or not, it''s all about fighting. "The natural enemy of the mage is the assassin. Today I contacted the instructor of the assassin class, and we will fight the assassin." Lei Yingjie''s face was still fierce: "The performance of this class will affect your final grade this semester. Treat it well." "what?!" Hearing this, most people''s faces fell. What are you kidding? First- and second-tier mages are not many who can learn three or five skills, and they don''t necessarily have life-saving skills. This and almost everyone will be invisible, how do you play at this moment when there is a high outbreak? ! Is it ok to be hung up and drawn 360 degrees without dead ends? ! Most importantly, final grades are about credit awards. If your grades are poor, I''m sorry, maybe you only have one or two hundred credits if you study hard in a semester. Maybe even buying an F-rank skill is not enough. Tears can''t be stopped, okay? Of course, Lin Yu doesn''t care. His combat power, if the fifth-order assassin is strong enough, it may pose a certain threat to him. But it''s only a certain threat, not the sixth-order, he can almost ignore it. Lei Yingji acted resolutely as always, ignoring the screams of the students, and brought them to the duel arena. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the duel arena, a group of people are already waiting. It is a student of the assassin class. At the front is a middle-aged assassin in leather armor. Seeing that Lei Yingji brought someone over, he hurried over and gave a military salute with respect. "Captain Lei!" Lei Yingji waved her hand: "This is not a battlefield." Only then did the middle-aged assassin relax. In fact, almost all people in Kongming University are soldiers. Every teacher is a non-commissioned officer in the Air Force and may be stronger. The middle-aged assassin is obviously not as high as Lei Yingji''s position in the army. When the people in the assassin class saw this scene, they looked envious. They also want the leader of the Assassin Corps to come to class. It''s a pity that the head of a mage group like Lei Yingji usually doesn''t give lectures. Even if he came, it would only be one or two public classes in a semester. The reason why Lei Yingji is here is also because of Lin Yu. "Okay, since everyone is here, let''s get started." Lei Yingji said. "it is good!" The middle-aged assassin naturally followed what Lei Yingji said. Lei Yingji glanced at the mage behind her. The mage behind him was trembling. On the other hand, the opponent''s Assassin class is gearing up for each other, like devils. Lei Yingji glanced at Lin Yu. "Lin Yu, you are a teaching assistant, you should start your own way." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, his face a bit strange. Let him fight with these first- and second-order assassins? He nodded helplessly: "All right." Who gave Lei Yingji more credits? He stood up and came to the duel stage. Seeing Lin Yu, the assassins all changed. Chapter 106： Instead of the previous momentum of gearing up, he was looking at the nose and nose at the heart. I can''t see. Lin Yu''s performance in the entrance battle before had a profound impact on them. It also includes Bu Zhengxin. He is one of the people who knows Lin Yu''s strength best. Don''t dare to move, okay? The middle-aged assassin naturally heard the name of Lin Yu and glanced at Lin Yu. Turning his head to look behind him, he nodded at the only person who didn''t bow his head. "Dong Gongyue, come on." The girl with short black hair and an expressionless face walked out and entered the ring. The dark eyes looked at Lin Yu, just looked at Lin Yu like that. When Lin Yu saw this, he was immediately happy. He also looked straight at her. The two looked at each other, and after a while, Dong Gongyue silently turned her face away. Lin Yu smiled proudly. At this moment, Lei Yingji''s voice sounded. "let''s start." The moment Lei Yingji spoke, Dong Gongyue had already disappeared in place. The next moment, sword lights erupted one after another, slashing at Lin Yu. Clang clang clang! The silver light armor appeared, blocking all attacks. -0 -0 -0 ¡­ At the moment when Dong Gongyue finished erupting, Lin Yu casually shot an arcane bomb. -32859 Then Dong Gongyue knelt down. Lin Yu was stunned. He also kept his strength on purpose. Unexpectedly, Dong Gongyue was more brittle than he thought. Lei Yingji: "..." Middle-aged assassin: "..." Master Class: "..." Assassin Class: "..." The atmosphere was a bit silent and awkward for a while. Dong Gongyue looked at the amount of blood she had left, and then looked at Lin Yu, with a blank look on her face, looking a little cute. Lei Yingji rubbed her forehead, feeling a little bit of pain. I still underestimate this kid. This power is really strong. The middle-aged assassin glanced at Lin Yu blankly, a little unresponsive. Dong Gongyue is the strongest in their assassin class, so they lost like this? ! Is this the legendary Lin Yu? Really strong group! Lin Yu broke the record in the elite examination, and everyone in Kongming University knows this news. Just after seeing it with his own eyes, he was still frightened by Lin Yu''s strength. Lei Yingji said helplessly: "Lin Yu, your strength is too strong, this discussion is meaningless to you. Come down." Lin Yu scratched his head: "Oh." He glanced at Dong Gongyue, who had stood up, but she was still expressionless. He also walked off the arena by himself. . Chapter 108 "Next, Feng Yuanzheng, come on." Lei Yingji glanced at the mage student behind her and named her at random. A boy with a little baby fat was taken aback and stood up. "OK!" Lin Yu glanced at him. It was the first day he was sitting next to him in class, and then he was fooled by the girl to be the kid next to him. "Bu Zhengxin, come on." The middle-aged assassin also said. When Bu Zhengxin saw that he was not fighting Lin Yu, he happily took the stage. At the beginning of the battle, Feng Yuanzheng had mastered four skills, one fireball technique, one freezing technique, one lightning technique, and one agile pace. Overall, the skill set is pretty good. Although the skill level is the highest, it is only E-level However, for first-order mages, D-level skills may not necessarily be learned. Even if you learn it, you don''t necessarily have much magic to use. The e-class is almost enough. In particular, there is a quick pace, so that his speed is not slow. Unfortunately, his opponent was an assassin. As soon as Bu Zhengxin disappeared, Feng Yuanzheng was caught blind. He still has a bit of fighting consciousness, and he knows how to run. But Bu Zhengxin''s speed is not slow, and he also has the skill of Shadow Step. Stunned after being approached, Feng Yuanzheng used the only uncontrollable skill, and then was controlled for the second time. Then he was beaten to his knees by several knives. A mage without defensive ability is too fragile. Lei Yingji frowned as she watched from the side: "madness! What is the difference between the stealth of this rookie assassin and no stealth? ! Pay attention to the details! The dust on the ground, the sound of wind, the sound of breathing, all of which are showing you where the assassin is! It''s better for you, just run around all the way? ! Go back and think about it. " Lei Yingji scolded Feng Yuanzheng as soon as she had a violent temper. Feng Yuan was scolded and shrank his neck, shivering. Lin Yu listened, but felt that what Lei Yingji said made sense. The stealth of an assassin does not mean that a person has no size. As long as he moves, there will always be clues. Unfortunately, it didn''t work for him. He has the eye of investigation, and he can see it directly. The middle-aged assassin opposite also commented on the shortcomings of Bu Zhengxin. However, he was still satisfied that Bu Zhengxin could win. The opponent is Lei Yingji! Although it was only the student who won a wave, it still made him play for a long time. Afterwards, Lei Yingji and the middle-aged assassin called the students to the stage one by one to learn from each other and fight. After each battle, Lei Yingji and the middle-aged assassin will make comments. Learning from each other is not the point, the point is to find your own shortcomings and then improve them. This is also the meaning of the teacher in the school. Some experiences take time and even blood to accumulate. The teacher can make you avoid detours. And some detours may even lead you to a dead end. This actual combat class lasted all morning. In addition to Lin Yu watching the play, Dong Gongyue, who even lost to Lin Yu, came on stage several times. Every time it''s a massacre. That''s Lin Yu, and the other mages are similar to Little Chicken in front of her. All the fellow mages were slaughtered out of the shadows, trembling. Of course, there are a few mages who may have a tendency to be abused. After being abused a few times, they look at Dong Gongyue with fiery eyes. The fellow assassins all looked at Dong Gongyue with admiration and admiration. The goddess of the assassin class! He is strong and good-looking, but he doesn''t talk much and is a bit cold. The mage class was abused over and over again, and Lei Yingji said aside the common mistakes that low-level mages often make before slowly announcing the get out of class. Wow! "Finally, get out of class is over~"!" "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... so badly, I''ve kneeled down almost ten times and my knees are going to be worn out?" Some girls cried out, rubbing their red knees. At this moment, Lei Yingji glanced at the excited crowd and sneered: "Don''t be too happy, I''ll give you a task. Go to the battlefields of all realms to complete ten victories. The higher the winning rate, the sooner you complete the task, the more credits you will get." "what?!" "The battlefield of all realms, I have been to that ghost place... I died all night! All night!" "I''ve only won one after playing more than 20 games. How long will it take to win ten games?" Chapter 107： The people cried. But Lin Yu raised his hand happily: "Teacher, if there is a 100% win rate, how many credits will be awarded?" The others glanced over, their faces full of lies. 100% win rate? ! Listen carefully, are these human words? ! Lei Yingji glanced at Lin Yu and showed a bright smile. This is the first time Lei Yingji has shown such a bright smile. But it made Lin Yu feel a chill in his heart. It always doesn''t seem so good. "You have a different task than others." Lin Yu''s face turned dark. Damn it! really! He was speechless: "Then what is my mission?" Lei Yingji glanced at Lin Yu who was speechless: "I originally planned for you to complete the task and give you a C+-level skill book. You don''t seem to want it? That''s it..." "Teacher, what are you talking about?! I know that the more difficult tasks you give me are all for my own good! How could I not be willing? ! Am I that kind of person? Teacher, you must have misunderstood me! " Lin Yu said with a straight face. C+ level skill book! I have come across one so far! The predecessor of the Curse of Weakness, Weakness! Good luck is also an A-level skill. This is a powerful skill that can be used as a hole card! This task, he has completed it! Even if the immortals came, they couldn''t stop him! And the eyes of others looking at Lin Yu turned green at this moment! Damn it! C+ level skills! They are all only E-level skills! There are only a few people with D-level skills! Lin Yu actually has C+-level skills just by doing one task? ! Their eyes turned on Lin Yu and Lei Yingji, and their eyes changed. Is it true that even a woman like Lei Yingji cannot be spared by being handsome? ! All the male mages groaned in their hearts. Heaven is unfair! And the female mages also wailed in their hearts. Why are they not local tyrants? ! Otherwise, they can also give C+-level skill books! Lei Yingji saw Lin Yu''s face full of righteous words, even with her temperament, it was a black line. You are so shameless. Real numbers are rare. Lei Yingji looked at Lin Yu, narrowed her eyes, and said: "It''s not too difficult, you should already be at the second level, right?" Lin Yu nodded: "Yes." The others took a deep breath. Somewhat surprised. Rank two so soon? ! Lei Yingji nodded and said lightly: "Then you will give me the top 10,000 in the second-order rankings." The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. Many students who used to be envious, jealous, and hated, now look at their hearts and noses. Excuse me, bye. The battlefield of all realms, this is the battlefield of all races in the heavens and the world! How many people are there? ! How many geniuses are there? How many strong people are there? ! I can''t even count! Among the geniuses in the heavens, as many as the sands of the Ganges River, enter the top ten thousand. too difficult. Lin Yu was also stunned. He didn''t find it difficult. Just thought it was a little interesting. Seeing Lin Yu''s silence, Lei Yingji narrowed her eyes: "."What? Don''t you dare?" Lin Yu regained his senses and smiled: "What''s not to dare? I want this reward." Seeing Lin Yu''s confident look, Lei Yingji was taken aback for a moment, and then she laughed boldly. She patted Lin Yu on the shoulder: "Okay! If you want to become a strong person, you have to have a strong heart. Only in this way can you overcome obstacles and go to the top." "Sure enough, I still like you very much... How did you think about the deputy head last time?" Lin Yu''s head was covered in black lines: "..." Miss, you can''t get through this, can you? He simply said: "Well, I don''t want to go." Lei Yingji was taken aback for a moment, then patted Lin Yu on the shoulder: "It''s okay, I''ll wait for you to change your mind!" Saying that, she continued: "There is time for this task. In one month, it will be in the top 10,000 people." Lin Yu was taken aback. ... This guy is revenge for what he said just now, right? For a month, I was very nervous. "Of course, if you can rush to a higher ranking, the rewards will be richer." Lei Yingji added with a smile (Li''s Zhao). Lin Yu''s eyes flashed, and he nodded: "no problem." For A-level skills, rush! At the moment, the other mages looked at Lin Yu and Lei Yingji blankly, listening to their conversation. This topic is too high-end, what kind of expression should they use at this time. Let''s just listen to the big guy. After Lei Yingji set up the task, she glanced at the crowd, and said slowly: "Okay, let''s finish class, remember to complete your assignments." Everyone sighed, took heavy steps, and slowly left. They have already imagined that they will die in various postures on the battlefields of the worlds. again and again. I feel tired just thinking about it. Lin Yu was also planning to leave, but at this moment, a figure appeared in front of him. Lin Yu was taken aback for a moment, looking at the expressionless girl in front of him. Dong Gongyue? Not only him, but also Lei Yingji, who was planning to leave, was also taken aback. "Yue''er? Why are you looking for Lin Yu?" She glanced at Lin Yu with some warning. In her opinion, Lin Yu is an LSP. She still hasn''t forgotten that this guy has ideas for her. She is not like Yue''er, a simple and cute little girl who falls into the hands of lsp. Yue''er''s purity, I will protect her! Lei Yingji felt a sense of responsibility in her heart. step. Chapter 109 Lin Yu was stunned when he heard that Lei Yingji called Dong Gongyue. Moon? He glanced at the two of them: "You know each other?" "Our family is a family friend, and Yue''er is my sister." Lei Yingji glanced at Lin Yu. Lin Yu was stunned. Well, another family friend. Chapter 108： Similar to the situation of Yan Ji and Zuo Muge. "Yue''er, what are you doing here?" Lei Yingji asked again. Dong Gongyue looked at Lin Yu: "I want to add a friend." Lin Yu and Lei Yingji were both stunned. Lei Yingjie is a bit silly. Asked this guy to add friends, didn''t he take the initiative to send it to his door? ! She raised her heart. Lin Yu was also a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Dong Gongyue to come to him for this. At this time, Dong Gongyue continued to speak: "I want to discuss with you." Her dark eyes looked at Lin Yu. Although there was no fluctuation, Lin Yu felt something. He couldn''t help laughing. Dare this guy is not convinced because he was beaten just now? Lei Yingji knows Dong Gongyue the most, so she naturally knows what Dong Gongyue thinks. She suddenly regretted letting Lin Yu go up to discuss before. Rubbing her forehead, she said: "Yue''er, how about elder sister who is free to accompany you to learn from each other?" Dong Gongyue shook her head and looked straight at Lin Yu. The eyes are not blinking. Lin Yu also looked at her. The two looked at each other again, this time Dong Gongyue did not evade the way they looked at each other just now. Next to her, Lei Yingji knew Dong Gongyue''s stubborn temper best. She folded her arms in distress and clicked her lips. Miscalculated. I didn''t expect this level before. The two looked at each other for a moment, and Lin Yu was a little helpless when he saw that Dong Gongyue didn''t blink. He glanced at Lei Yingji next to him. Lei Yingji''s eyes also had some helplessness in her eyes. Lin Yu nodded: "That''s fine, but I don''t necessarily have time to discuss with you." Dong Gongyue glanced at Lin Yu, her voice was still flat: "Like Sister Yingji, it counts as a task, one hundred credits at a time." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, and looked at Dong Gongyue in a dazed way. This is the first time I heard that someone paid money to abuse them. And one hundred credits for each competition, isn''t that too much money? Do rich people spend their money like this? If you learn ten times a day, that''s one thousand. 10,000 in ten days, 10,000 is a D-level skill for him! Not to mention freshmen, it''s not so easy for second- and third-year students to earn credits. Lin Yu thought about it for a while. Anyway, it''s not bad if it is used as an adjustment. He nodded: "Row." Dong Gongyue nodded. The two became friends. Lin Yu smiled: "Then I''ll go first." Having said that, he turned and left. After Lin Yu left, Lei Yingji grabbed Dong Gongyue over. He rubbed her expressionless face. grimacing her face. Dong Gongyue''s eyes were rarely embarrassed: "Sister Yingji, let go." She pushed Lei Yingji''s hand. Lei Yingji said angrily: "You really want to learn from Lin Yu? He is much stronger than you." Dong Gongyue nodded: "I want to compare." Lei Yingji rubbed her forehead with limited headache: "I''ll give you the credits." "No, I can earn it myself." Seeing Dong Gongyue''s determined look, Lei Yingji nodded helplessly. Then, she thought of something and looked at Dong Gongyue with a serious face. "Yue''er, remember, that kid Lin Yu is very bad, he has two little girlfriends, you have to protect yourself and don''t be bullied!" Dong Gongyue was stunned for a moment, and nodded somewhat confusedly: "Oh." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back at the hotel, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji had also returned from class. They came back earlier. "Why is get out of class so late today?" Perhaps because of what happened yesterday, after making a breakthrough, Zuo Muge became more reckless. She sat directly on Lin Yu''s lap and rubbed her face against Lin Yu''s neck. Yan Ji, who was beside her, felt embarrassed and looked at Zuo Muge with contempt. "The sticky monster." Zuo Muge leaned on Lin Yu''s neck and smirked at Yan Ji: "It''s clear that someone was the most active one yesterday." "You said it! You''re done!" Yan Ji''s face flushed red, and when she rushed over, she was about to pinch Zuo Muge. Zuo Muge naturally didn''t want to be outdone and fought back. The two watched Lin Yu fight, and Lin Yu''s face darkened. Snapped! Snapped! One person''s buttocks come up. "Cough cough... You should pay attention to your movements!" When you rub against him like this, do you think he doesn''t feel it? ! Yan Ji and Zuo Muge seemed to have found something, their bodies stiffened, and they sat up sternly. Lin Yu looked at the two of them, both angry and funny. He opened his mouth and said: "Today we have a combat class, so it''s a bit late." Yan Ji and Zuo Muge were stunned. They haven''t taken practical lessons yet. However, the actual combat class needs insufficient reviews, so it is certain that it will take longer. "Just now, the first-order family heirlooms of Mu Ge and I have been delivered, and we plan to start the advanced quest." Yan Ji looked at Lin Yu and said. Lin Yu nodded: "Is there anything else that needs to be prepared?" "Everything is almost ready. With the special items you gave, it shouldn''t be difficult to complete the task." Zuo Muge leaned on Lin Yu''s shoulder and said. "Then come on!" Lin Yu smiled and rubbed the faces of the two of them. Both of them nodded. Somewhat hesitantly, he opened his advanced quest. The next moment, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji both opened their eyes wide and exclaimed at the same time. "This mission..." "What''s wrong?" Lin Yu was a little puzzled. Zuo Muge''s face was strange. "My task is to learn a C-level skill." "Me too." "I''ve learned it." "Me too." "My mission is complete." "¡­¡­Me too." Lin Yu: "???" Listening to the two of them, he had a black question mark face. "The task of the **** level is too simple, right? Just learn a C-level skill?" Then what is it that he has learned A-level skills? Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji looked at Lin Yu speechlessly. "You think it''s all you?" Yan Ji was so angry, she made a calculation for Lin Yu: Chapter 109： "C-level skills require at least 3,000 main attributes. Even if the first-order advanced quest is a god-level mission, your main attribute is only about 1,200 points. The remaining 2,000 main attributes require very powerful first-order equipment. " "That''s right, I have all C-rank first-order equipment on my body, and only have more than 2,000 main attribute bonuses. If it weren''t for us being a rare profession with certain attribute bonuses, and the attribute potions you gave, Ayu, as well as the attribute potions I collected at home, it would be difficult for even us to achieve them. " Lin Yu heard the words and found that if he was an ordinary first-order gods and gods, it seemed that it would be really difficult to complete this task. It''s just that he just relies on his own attribute points, and he has nearly 6,000 intelligence when he reaches the 10th level. For a while, I lost my sense of this attribute concept. Attributes that seem ordinary to him may seem like a distant dream to others. I can''t even believe it in my dreams. However, this time, the tasks of the two are not only similar, but also completed so quickly. It is indeed a happy thing. As soon as the two were happy, they went to buy some delicious food and made a table of good dishes. Lin Yu ate a table full of good dishes, and his face was moved. After teaching myself for so long, I finally gained something. After dinner, there was nothing to do in the afternoon, so Lin Yu went to the battle secret realm. He would come here basically every day, and the young lady recorded was already numb. Even the students who came to level up were numb. Who asked Lin Yu to enter the secret realm without credits? I can only envy and hate. Lin Yu has now reached the fifth-order secret realm. With his current strength, the fifth-order secret realm is just right. Even if it is a king-level beast with a curse of weakness, it is not difficult to kill with high explosive skills such as the Frozen Ice Spear and Black Lightning. In one afternoon, the huge amount of experience he gained was all used to increase the number of boosts. However, the level of items in his hand is relatively high now, and the experience consumption is also greatly increased. It only took over a hundred times in one afternoon. It will take about three days to increase to a thousandfold increase. In the evening, Lin Yu stopped fighting in the secret realm, but went to the battlefield of all realms. He didn''t forget Lei Yingji''s mission. When the thousand-fold increase, I don''t know what level C+ level skills can be increased to? He was looking forward to it. Approaching the small room of the battlefield of the realms. Lin Yu looked at his ranking. He had just entered the second rank, and the first rank had already been emptied. He needs to fight again. Start a match for one-on-one battles. Almost instantly, Lin Yu entered the duel arena. When he saw the opponent on the opposite side, Lin Yu was stunned, showing a hint of surprise. On the opposite side is a humanoid race with a height of five meters, wearing armor and a lot of body hair. Beamon Giant. A powerful race that can rank in the top 20 in the heavens and the world. The racial talent of that powerful physical body makes the Behemoth giants rich in powerful warrior-type professionals. There is a popular saying among professionals from all walks of life. If you come across a giant Beamon wearing a robe, all you have to do is close your eyes and beat him to death. If you come across a giant Beamon in armor, all you have to do is close your eyes and be beaten to death by him. Because the scene will be very cruel. . Chapter 110 Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. I didn''t expect to meet such a strong opponent in the first battle. It''s kind of interesting. He glanced at the other party''s information. The battlefield is called Wild Punch, and the victory and defeat are hidden. In the battlefields of all realms, except for your own battlefield name, you can''t hide other information. When Lin Yu was in the first rank, he hid after a few rounds. Otherwise, the 100% win rate will easily scare people. He is a good man after all. Of course, if possible, Lin Yu felt that it would be best to hide the name of the battlefield. "Hahaha, it turns out to be a mage!" After seeing Lin Yu''s profession, Wild Punch burst out laughing. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. To him, a mage is almost like a rag doll. can then be shredded. He clenched his fists with both hands and hit it hard. boom! "I thought I would meet a worthy opponent in the first battle of the second tier, but I didn''t expect it to be another hearty massacre!" Lin Yu: "..." Hearing Wild Punch''s arrogant words, he couldn''t help but have black lines all over his head. "Maybe I''m the worthy opponent?" "you?" Wild Punch shook his head solemnly: "I have never regarded a mage as an opponent. And, your name says it all! It seems that you are not confident enough in yourself, so you show weakness before you even start a fight! Such a weak person is not worthy of being my opponent! " Lin Yu: "..." His face turned black. mmp! This name was not what he wanted. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ While the two were talking, several figures appeared in the auditorium outside the duel arena. All of them are Behemoth giants, obviously friends of Wild Punch. In the duel arena, spectators can watch the duel. Seeing Lin Yu on the battlefield, they all flashed a trace of contempt. "It turned out to be a mage? Augustine''s luck is good. It seems that he can win the first battle of the second tier." "Look at that mage''s name, it makes me laugh so hard. Hahaha!!" One man laughed wildly. Only then did the others notice Lin Yu''s name. "I''m sorry, I was wrong, I didn''t know you were so hung up... poof." "Hahaha! When did humans become so cowardly? In all the worlds, they are also a well-mannered race." "Who knows? Which race has few weirdos?" "Augustine actually encountered such an opponent, it seems that he will not be happy." "Okay, let''s start now." Between the few people communicating easily, on the duel arena, the countdown has already entered. "five!" "Four!" "three!" "two!" "one!" "The battle begins!" In the center of the dueling arena, the invisible barrier disappeared. Augustine grinned: "I''ll flatten you right away!" He let out a low growl and kicked his strong and strong legs on the ground. "Boom!!" His huge body jumped dozens of meters high and rushed towards Lin Yu. Although it is said that I look down on mages, as long as you enter the battle, you will do your best! This is the tradition of the giants of Beamon. However, before he even landed, he felt a powerful arc of arcane energy blowing towards him. That powerful aura made his breathing stagnate, his scalp tingled, and his whole body was icy cold. If you are hit directly, you will die! "Roar!! Golden Armor!!" Augustine let out a low roar, and a huge golden armor appeared on his body. enveloped him. As soon as the golden armor appeared, the violent arcane shock had already landed heavily on his chest. Boom! ! ! A roar sounded. clack clack... Augustine felt a sharp pain in his chest, as if he had been hit by a terrifying monster, and his bones were a little shattered. Even though his jump carried extremely powerful kinetic energy, under such a powerful force, his body still stopped the castration and flew upside down. A high amount of damage appeared above his head. Chapter 110： -84391 Boom! Augustine''s body fell heavily, making a dull sound. In the auditorium, the several Beamon giants who were discussing easily at the moment were all breathless at the moment, their eyes widened, and they looked at the numbers floating on the duel arena with some horror. "what?!" "Augustine used the golden armor to protect himself, yet he was hit with such a high amount of damage???" "With the golden armor on, Augustine can reduce nearly 70,000 damage, right?" "Doesn''t that mean... this mage''s skill, the panel damage may be 150,000?!" All the Beamon giants looked at each other. The scene was dead silent. They did not expect that a second-order mage would be so powerful. "...I encountered a monster." One person looked at the battlefield, and looked at Augustine who fell to the ground with some sympathy. The others didn''t speak, apparently tacitly. On the battlefield, before Augustine could get up, he felt a powerful energy rushing towards him. He could only endure the severe pain all over his body, gritted his teeth and turned over. Boom! ! The Ao Neng bomb exploded beside Augustine, and the air wave flew him out. He stood up a little embarrassed and looked at Lin Yu with disbelief in his eyes. He is a little suspicious of life. Is this Nima a second-tier mage? ! Although he knew a group of their Beamon giant''s mage dishes. Few other races have such dishes. But is it too much for you to be so strong? ! Just now, his blood volume was only one-fifth left. is already seriously injured. Lin Yu watched Augustine stand up, and with a finger, one by one Ao Neng was ejected. He still put some water in. Not at full strength. Boom boom boom... Augustine hugged his head and ran away, avoiding the arcane bomb. Lin Yu''s fingers were like baton. Wherever his fingers pointed, Augustine had to run. Lin Yu leisurely looked at Augustine who was holding his head, and smiled: "How is it? Am I worthy of being your opponent now?" Augustine: "..." Under the bombardment of the arcane bomb, it was difficult for him to even speak. His whole body was already in severe pain, and coupled with the bombardment of waves of arcane bombs, his blood volume dropped steadily. He was in pain. How did you meet such a mage? ! Brother, won''t you get tired of attacking like this? Why don''t you take a break? At this moment, Augustine stumbled and his body slowed down for a moment. ??????????????????????????? As soon as his face changed, an arcane bullet smeared his face. Boom! ! There was only a little bit of blood left, and Augustine, who fled by will, exploded on the spot. Lin Yu also won. He smiled. After beating up the giant Beamon, I immediately felt refreshed. Seeing Augustine''s death, he left the duel arena, and the several Beamon giants who were watching looked at each other in dismay. They glanced at Lin Yu, who also left, and remained silent for a long time. Then someone said: "Let''s go." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a private room in the Battlefield of the Realms. Augustine''s body emerged, his injuries had recovered, but there was still a trace of heart palpitations in his eyes. After looking around again, he was relieved to find that he had returned to a familiar room. He found that his whole body was soaked in cold sweat. The body is a little weak. He collapsed on the sofa, his face full of doubts about life. At this moment, a few rays of light flashed, and several Beamon giants from the duel field appeared before. ......0 They saw Augustine lying on the sofa thinking about philosophy, and looked at each other. With sympathy in their eyes. That''s horrible¡­¡­ It''s really sad. "Cough...Augustine, are you all right?" Augustine rolled his eyes helplessly: "Nonsense, if you were being walked like a dog like this, would you be fine?! I am so doubtful that I am a waste. " "Cough... We saw it too." "Seeing me being walked the dog?!" Augustine''s eyes widened, his face uncomfortable. I didn''t expect my little friend to be such a person. Get down! Excessive! "Cough, of course not! I mean that Mage is powerful!" "Yes, that mage should be the strongest group at the same level." "In the second tier, the ones who are stronger than him are probably the ones at the top of the ranking list, right?" "I don''t blame you this time, I can only say that your luck is too bad. Who let you encounter such a monster?" A few Beamon giants sat down on the sofa and twisted their butts to make themselves more comfortable. A Behemoth giant slapped his leg fiercely, with a heartbroken expression on his face: "Seeing that human mage, I suddenly thought of the mage of our race." The faces of the others turned dark. "Those **** mages of our race?! They are simply mentally retarded!" "If they were stronger, would they need us warriors to charge forward every time?! What else would they do other than set off fireworks at the celebratory banquet?!" "I''m so suspicious that they spent all their intelligence quotient when they understood the fireball technique!" "I''m so angry! Go, get off the assembly line! Let''s go and beat up those waste materials that are selling cute with fire sticks!" The more Beamon giant warriors thought, the more angry they became, and finally they couldn''t take it anymore. They unanimously decided to beat up Master Beamon to extinguish the fire. When Augustine and the others were talking, Lin Yu had already won three more games. All I encountered were professionals of ordinary races, and they were very weak. Even if Lin Yu kept releasing water to reduce the power of the skill, it would still be seconds. What can he do with this? I can only carry it away and replace it with the next one. Spoon. Chapter 111 In just one night, Lin Yu completed an 80-game winning streak. On the leaderboard, it has also changed from zero, which can''t be counted, to hundreds of millions. Although the ranking is not high, at least you can count the number of digits, right? In the following time, Lin Yu''s life became regular and monotonous. Go to the battle secret realm to harvest experience during the day. Use experience to boost items and increase the number of boosts. At night, he entered the battlefields of various realms to torture people. With Lin Yu''s continuous winning streak, he has already gained some fame in the second-tier battlefield area. After all, the strong have their own circles, and some people will have friends to watch the battle. Lin Yu''s name is very special. Plus the strength is terrifying. It''s too easy to remember. Some people even gave him some strange nicknames. It''s okay, like I''m sorry big brother, sorry brother, I was wrong big brother and so on. Some people even gave him strange nicknames like Diaoye. There are even more bizarre ones, giving him some middle-level nicknames such as The New Hope of the Human Mage. Xiu made his scalp a little numb. Apart from these two things, when there are classes, Lin Yu goes to classes. After three days, Lin Yu finally raised the amplification level to 51,000 times. For this goal, he spent tens of millions of experience points! Up to now, not even a bit of experience has been stored in his experience points. In contrast, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji have both been promoted by one level. After increasing to a thousand-fold increase, the first thing Lin Yu did was to change equipment. Chapter 111： Although he didn''t go to the secret realm to get equipment. But Zuo Muge and Yan Ji went to fight. Keep all the equipment that suits him. The Knowledge Chaser set will definitely not be changed. This equipment is too powerful. Unless he gets a more powerful suit, he won''t consider changing it until he reaches the second-order peak. But his necklace and ring are not strong enough. The Arcane Surge Necklace is a level 10 B equipment, and the Ring of the Dead Bones is a level 5 D+ equipment. There is also a Ring of Wild Rage which is a level 10 C+ equipment. Especially the Ring of the Dead King and the Ring of Wild Wrath. These two are also physical equipment. It was very miserable. However, 10-level B-level and C+-level equipment are very precious. Enough to use as a family heirloom. After all, having high-level low-level equipment can give one''s younger generation a greater chance to complete high-level advanced tasks. The value is more than just an ordinary low-level equipment. He intends to keep it for now, it may be useful later. The equipment Yan Ji and Zuo Muge gave him included a necklace and two rings. The two necklaces are called elegant noble rings, both of which are C-grade. And the necklace is called Crimson Necklace, which is also C-level. Lin Yu used a thousand-fold increase, and the attributes of the equipment changed. Royal Treasures (a+) ring Strength+500 Agility +500 Stamina +500 Intelligence +500 10% increased all-around critical strike Equipment Level: Level 2 Level 1 Two royal treasures! The fourth dimension has increased by 1000! The all-around crit is the crit chance that can be obtained regardless of physical damage or spell damage. The two add up to 20% This is already the same set effect as the Knowledge Chaser set! You know, this is just a ring. The improved attributes are generally the smallest batch of all equipment. The A+ grade ring of the second grade and the first grade is so terrifying! And the necklace surprised Lin Yu even more. Red Star (s-) necklace Stamina +1200 Intelligence+1500 Attacking spells will activate the Blessing of the Red Star, increasing the damage by 20%. Attacks have a certain chance to grant you a red star crystal shield with a shield value of 120,000, which can be activated every 30 seconds. Equipment Level: Level 2 Level 1 s-level equipment! Lin Yu''s breathing was a little short. This is the first time Lin Yu has obtained an S-level item. Just look at the attributes to know how powerful it is. 2700 attribute points, two special effects. Each is powerful. Put on new equipment, Lin Yu''s intelligence exceeds 15,000, and his magic attack power exceeds 30,000. Even the blood volume is more than 50,000. Whether it is life-saving ability or damage has been greatly improved. Lin Yu smiled and looked satisfied. When the second-order peak is reached, all the equipment in the whole body is replaced by S-rank. Invincible! That night, Lin Yu, Zuo Muge, and Yan Ji had just had dinner and were preparing for the battlefield of all realms. Lin Yu suddenly received a friend message. He looked at the news and was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect it was from Dong Gongyue. "Come to discuss?" There is also a smiley cat emoji on the back. Lin Yu looked at the cute emoji and was stunned. What the hell? Isn''t that guy always expressionless? How did you send facial text? He thought about it, and it seemed that after he promised Dong Gongyue, he never discussed with her. He replied: "Okay, go online." "Uh-huh." Another smiling cat with emoji. Lin Yu glanced at it and was a little confused. That guy won''t be taken away, right? Zuo Muge squinted, came over suspiciously, and looked at Lin Yu: "Something''s wrong, Ayu, what are you doing? Are you chatting with girls?" Lin Yu was shocked. What the hell? Does this guy feel so accurate? A woman''s sixth sense? When Yan Ji next to her heard this, she also turned her head to look over. Lin Yu didn''t hide their thoughts from the two of them. Anyway, I''m not here to pick up girls, I''m just here to teach others. "Chat with Dong Gongyue, she wants to learn from me." "Humph!" Yan Ji snorted coldly and said unhappily: "You really got in touch with that woman!" Lin Yu saw Yan Ji''s anger and pulled her over. She lowered her head and kissed. For a moment, he let go of Yan Ji, Yan Ji''s face was flushed, she leaned against Lin Yu''s arms, and stopped talking. Lin Yu said with a smile: "This is different from what you think." He repeated what happened before. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were taken aback for a while. Zuo Muge couldn''t help showing a mischievous smile: "How could that woman who looks like a doll have such an unconvincing side?" Her dark eyes turned, and she took Lin Yu''s hand and shook it gently: "A-Yu, take us with you, let''s go over and have a look together..." Lin Yu shrugged: "no problem." The three of them went upstairs together and entered the battlefield of all realms. Then he appeared in Lin Yu''s private small room. In the Battlefields of the Realms, you can invite each other into your private room through your friends. Lin Yu invited Dong Gongyue. The next moment, a flash of light, Dong Gongyue appeared in Lin Yu''s small room. Lin Yu looked at Dong Gongyue for the first time. He was a little suspicious whether Dong Gongyue was taken away. Otherwise, why is the painting style completely different from before when chatting? However, Lin Yu found that after Dong Gongyue appeared, she was still expressionless and looked like a doll. She glanced at Zuo Muge and Yan Ji next to her, and didn''t ask them why they were here. She didn''t seem to have any doubts. She asked softly: "start?" Lin Yu nodded inwardly. It''s the taste that''s right. It''s still that Donggongyue. Not dropped. What happened to the chat just now? Lin Yu glanced at Dong Gongyue and didn''t think much about it. "Okay, I''ll set up a room, and the two of them will be together." Lin Yu pointed to Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. Zuo Muge looked at Dong Gongyue, who was expressionless, with a curious look flashing in his eyes. Chapter 112： It seems to have found something interesting. She smiled and waved at Dong Gongyue: "My name is Zuo Muge." "Flame Fairy." Yan Ji looked at Dong Gongyue and was a little wary. I always felt that this woman might want to hook up with Lin Yu. But even so, she nodded politely. Dong Gongyue replied softly: "East Palace Moon." "Hello, Moon~" Zuo Muge is as familiar as ever. Dong Gongyue was stunned for a moment, then glanced at her, not knowing how to answer. Just nodded slightly. While the three were chatting, Lin Yu had already built a room. "Okay, let''s go in." He invited the other three and laughed. The four entered the duel arena. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji walked aside, preparing to watch the play. Dong Gongyue took out her dagger without a word, and looked directly at Lin Yu. When Lin Yu saw Dong Gongyue''s serious look, he also smiled and put on a fighting stance. The system countdown will end soon. The barrier in the middle disappeared. This time, Dong Gongyue did not hide. Her right hand opened, facing Lin Yu. A black mist appeared on Lin Yu''s body. "Ding, the player Lin Yu is cursed and the darkness is exhausted." The next moment, Lin Yu felt that his body became a lot heavier, and his strength and other conveniences were somewhat weak. About 20%. Lin Yu was a little surprised. A skill similar to Curse of Weakness? Dong Gongyue had never used it before. Obviously it''s a hole card or something. The negative effects of the curse, he has no purification skills to solve. Only hard connection. This made Lin Yu''s heart shudder. One thing came to mind. . Chapter 112 Lin Yu found that up to now, he still did not have a powerful purification skill. Like the Amulet of Indomitable Will, it can make him immune to control, but it has no effect on debuffs such as curses. If you encounter a strong person, you have a skill like dark exhaustion. Give him a 50% debuff directly. Then he can''t get cold? Lin Yu frowned slightly and fell into contemplation. It seems that similar skills have to be put into the plan. Of course, there are similar disposable special items for purification, and it is necessary to collect some more. After suffering from the exhaustion of darkness, Dong Gongyue turned into a black light and charged towards Lin Yu. Dark thrust. scoff! The air was expelled, making a sharp sound. Lin Yu raised his head and glanced, and the shock of ao energy poured out. However, during the Ao Neng shock, Dong Gongyue suddenly disappeared and appeared behind Lin Yu. Shadow Step. Lin Yu smiled and his body disappeared in place. The dark sword stabbed in the air. However, the moment Lin Yu teleported to the ground, Dong Gongyue''s body disappeared again. She turned into sword lights and flashed by Lin Yu''s side. -1121 -2182 -2111 ¡­ One after another damage appeared. Lin Yu deliberately did not use powerful magical attacks to suppress Dong Gongyue, even frost armor was useless. Since we want to learn from each other. 17 With exactly the same power, try fighting this rare class of assassins. It is also a rare combat experience. A series of injuries appeared, and Lin Yu''s HP decreased by nearly 10,000. The sword light disappeared, and Dong Gongyue''s body appeared in front of Lin Yu. Once again close! However, as soon as Dong Gongyue got close, she suddenly felt the spread of a powerful invisible force and pushed her away. Invisible force, repulsion. Lin Yu has not yet learned skills like resisting the ring of fire. However, he found that if invisible power is used well, it can achieve similar effects. It just needs to consume more magic points. And what he lacks the most is magic value. After pushing Dong Gongyue away, Lin Yu waved his hand and shot a dark ice arrow. Dong Gongyue''s body suddenly turned into a black mist and exploded, flashing a few meters away, dodging the attack. However, as soon as she appeared, her body was frozen by the Frostbolt. At the same time, huge damage appeared. -10012 This is already the effect of Lin Yu''s efforts to compress the damage of the Frostbolt. Otherwise, the damage would be at least five figures. Even so, this kind of damage was already somewhat unbearable for Dong Gongyue. The moment she was frozen, Dong Gongyue broke out of the ice, but her face was pale, obviously suffering from serious injuries. Boom! Just as she broke through the ice, a black lightning shot came over her. As soon as Dong Gongyue gritted her teeth, a dark light shield emerged, blocking her. The light shield was torn apart, and the remaining black lightning fell on Dong Gongyue''s body. -1921 The damage is not high, but the paralyzing effect is the most fatal. A full three seconds is deadly. Dong Gongyue pursed her lips, and a dark fairy image appeared behind her. The next moment, her paralyzing effect disappeared. At the same time, her speed increased a lot, rushing towards Lin Yu. However, before she got close, she felt that her body was being pulled by an invisible force, and dense bombs of arcane energy rushed towards her face. Dong Gongyue''s pupils shrank slightly, pulling away the invisible force and dodging to the side. Without the displacement skills, it was too difficult for her to get close to Lin Yu. It''s hard to even escape. Being continuously pulled by invisible forces, she was hit by several arcane bullets and fell to the ground not long after. This time it''s a sparring mode, but it won''t die. Dong Gongyue recovered from her injury, and sat on the ground gasping for breath. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and smiled: "It''s pretty strong." Although he still has the Curse of Weakness to no avail. But Togiya Yue was able to fight to such an extent that he suppressed the magic output, I really have to praise him. This made Lin Yu sigh that his means are still not rich enough. Also requires more powerful skills. Dong Gongyue raised her head and looked at Lin Yu. "You are more powerful." When Lin Yu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "Are you convinced?" This girl is very stubborn. Dong Gongyue nodded and shook her head again. "I will become stronger." She was not convinced last time because she had trump cards that were useless. And she was directly killed in an instant, which made her unacceptable. This time, although she also saw that Lin Yu was suppressing power. However, there were back and forth who fought with her. Although she had all her cards, she couldn''t pose a big threat to him. Chapter 113： All in all, she has conceded defeat. But she felt that she could be stronger. When she becomes stronger, she will challenge again! Lin Yu smiled. He didn''t have a small harvest this time. I know one of my weaknesses. And also developed a new application of invisible power. not bad. Usually they are crushed all the way, and it is rare to have such an opportunity. At this moment, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji from a distance ran over. Zuo Muge jumped on Lin Yu''s back and bit his ear with a smile: "You''re quite pity and cherish jade?" Lin Yu slapped her ass. Zuo Muge lowered his head and stopped talking. Yan Ji looked at Dong Gongyue with a warlike expression on her face. "When you recover, let''s learn from each other." Compared to Zuo Muge''s salted fish, Yan Ji has more fighting spirit. Of course, it may also be related to occupation. Yan Ji is a knight, and she is an existence who charges into battle. Dong Gongyue was taken aback for a moment, then nodded: "Um." Lin Yu glanced at the three and said with a smile: "Then you can learn from each other, and I''ll go to the rankings." Yan Ji and Zuo Muge nodded. "it is good!" They all know Lin Yu''s mission. I also went to see Lin Yu''s several battles. As a result, Lin Yu killed his opponent every time. Over time, they simply stopped watching. The opponent is too naive, not challenging at all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the duel arena, Lin Yu appeared. Now he has entered the top 100,000 list. Originally, the ranking would definitely not improve so fast. But Lin Yu has always been on a winning streak, and the ranking jumped quickly. Opposite Lin Yu, is a race with a snake''s tail and a human upper body. Naga tribe. It is also a powerful race in the Heaven Punishment and Myriad Realms. The Naga in front of her has six arms, and when viewed from the upper body, she is a woman. Six-armed Naga, the noble of the Naga tribe. Can master a variety of weapons, inherently dominant. At this moment, this six-armed Naga holds a longbow, a pair of swords and shields, and a spear. She looked at Lin Yu, tilted her head slightly, her snake-like pupils blinked, and a smile appeared on her beautiful face: "Sorry, brother?" Lin Yu twitched the corners of his mouth: "Hi pretty girl." "Beauty... giggling~ I like your name." She stuck out her tongue and looked at Lin Yu: "Many people say that you are very strong. We Naga people like strong men the most." Lin Yu solemnly refused: "Love of different races has no good results! Give it up!" "Giggle~ You are such an interesting person." The beautiful Naga smiled straight, as if she was living with Lin Yula at home. Lin Yu didn''t mind chatting a few words, anyway, he hadn''t started the fight yet. The heavens and the world are huge, and human beings are not enemies with all races. Not for the time being, at least. In the heavens and the world, only the interests of the race are eternal. Even if it is a rat man, cat man, etc., as long as there is enough profit. Sometimes it is necessary to abandon hatred and unite together. When Lin Yu was chatting with Naga beauty, lights and shadows appeared one by one in the audience. There are hundreds of them. These people are all friends of Naga Beauty, and some are friends of Naga Beauty''s friends. Besides the Naga, there are many other races. At this moment, they are all excited. "Come here! Wrong brother! I''m sorry, uncle, Diaoye! Let''s see if he is really that powerful!" "I have to say, I''m sorry Uncle is really strong. Last time I watched his duel with the son of a general of the tiger people. It can almost be said to be an instant kill! I was shocked at the time! " "Really so strong?" Many people have not seen Lin Yu''s competition. Just heard people say it. "Really strong!" The man said firmly. In this group of people, a few stood together, but they seemed very quiet. Ranked 6320th on the Tier 2 Combat Power List, Phyllis Florence Elf family, natural temple, apprentice guardian archer. Is a second-order top powerhouse! Being able to rank 6320th among hundreds of millions of second-order professionals is enough to see his strength. Ranked 7655th in the Tier 2 Combat Power List, Ellis Baisha The Naga royal family, the thirteenth princess of the Baisha clan. He is also a second-tier top powerhouse. Ranked 7993rd on the Tier 2 Combat Power List, Hodgson Thunder Bearman, Thunder Clan, the thirty-fifth son of Thunder Chief. And a tiger man. House Manho, Manho Clan, the eighty-eighth son of Chief Manho. The ranking of the second-order combat power list, 8630th. All four races are allied races. Of course, the four of them are also friends. At this moment, they were looking at Lin Yu on the duel arena with deep eyes. The sudden emergence of Lin Yu attracted their attention. . Chapter 113 "Is that him?" Phyllis Florence''s emerald green eyes looked at Lin Yu below, a little curious. There is not much intersection between humans and elves. There have been small-scale conflicts and small-scale cooperation. In general, it''s like a stranger to attributes. "Yes, it''s him." Haus Manro''s eyes widened as he looked at Lin Yu''s eyes with fighting intent flashing. "In Maud''s case, I heard him say, there is no way to fight back. It''s like facing the abyss." Maud Harry. It was what other people said when they were discussing before, the son of the tiger general who was killed by Lin Yu. "Really so strong?" Deep down, Hodgson Thunder scratched his fluffy head with his clawed hand, looking like a fool. "You can''t tell if you look at it? Senior is a talented warrior of my clan, but he is not weak." Alice Baisha had a smile on her beautiful face. She has full confidence in the warriors in her family. "It''s about to start." Hodgson lay on the guardrail, snorted, and looked excited. What he likes most is the hot-blooded battle. In the duel arena, as the countdown started, the Naga warrior Sinir looked at Lin Yu with a smile: "Human handsome guy, wait for some water? I have so many friends watching. If I''m too embarrassed, I''ll be ashamed." As he spoke, he threw a wink. Lin Yu smiled slightly: "Beauty Naga, you have to let me go too, I''m very good." Senior narrowed his eyes and smiled. The old lady believes in you! "The battle begins!" As the voice fell, the invisible barrier dissipated, and Senior performed a face-changing technique in a second. Her originally smiling face seemed to be covered with ice. Chapter 114： Draw the longbow and start shooting. Lin Yu sighed inwardly. A woman... Fortunately, I had expected it. He didn''t even move, and shot a dark ice arrow at will. Senior raised his shield, and a light shield appeared on top of the shield. The light shield resisted in front of the Dark Frostbolt. Boom! ! A roar sounded. The light shield shattered, and the dark ice arrow slammed into the shield. The powerful impact made Senior retreat. Tens of thousands of high injuries floated above Senior''s head. Her face turned pale in an instant. However, all the attacks aimed at Lin Yu collided with the silver light armor. clang clang clang... A sharp collision sounded. One by one, 0 points of damage jumped out of Lin Yu''s head. He couldn''t even break the silver light armor, let alone his frost armor. Stepping back again and again, Senior opened his eyes wide, and a trace of horror flashed in the eyes of the snake. What kind of defense is this? ! Before she could react, the arcane bombs were approaching. Cyril''s body froze, and he was about to move when he suddenly felt an invisible force pulling him. Then there is no then. Second-tier professionals don''t have much HP. Lin Yu''s 50,000-plus blood is an exaggeration. It is estimated that apart from warriors and knights, there are not many people who can compare with him. With just two arcane bombs, Cyril, who was seriously injured, died on the spot. The battle is over. Lin Yu glanced at Cyril who had turned into a white light, and looked up at the direction of the viewing platform, which also turned into a spot of light and disappeared. There was silence on the viewing platform. In just one second, the battle ended too quickly, making them a little unresponsive. Afterwards, everyone was in an uproar. "This... it''s over?~"!" "This is the end?!" A person is a little dazed and shocked. For those who haven''t seen Lin Yu fight, it''s a little scary. And among the top four geniuses, there is still some silence. After a while, House Manhou grimaced, clenching his fists tightly. A little trembling. "How is it? Am I right?" The other three took a deep look at Lin Yu, who turned into a spot of light. "Ow~!!" Hodgson Thunder raised his head and roared, clapping his huge palms. boom! Air surges. His eyes were full of fanatical fighting intent: "It''s a very strong opponent! I want to fight him!" Compared to Hodgson''s fighting nature, Phyllis Florence''s emerald-like eyes flashed a sharp light, and she glanced at Hodgson. "Stupid Bear, he is very strong... You may not be able to beat him." Hodgson grinned, scratched his fluffy head, and smiled honestly: "I know, but I still want to fight him!" Ellis Baisha clenched his fists, raised his head, and smiled proudly: "As the princess of the Baisha clan, I have to avenge my loyal subordinates. Is Lin Yu...he is mine now." House Manho glanced at Ellis and grinned his sharp teeth: "Then you have to line up, I''ll go first." Ellis glanced at House, then shrugged: "Since men want to get ahead, women should give this opportunity." "Hahaha! Then I would like to thank Princess Ellis." "Humph~" Ellis snorted softly. "Why don''t we start now?" Haus Manro nodded, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. The battlefield of all realms can be challenged for individuals. Of course, you have to know the opponent''s battlefield name, and you have to get the opponent''s consent. House Manhou resisted his shame, entered Lin Yu''s battlefield name, and invited him to fight. Then, a voice came from the system: "Ding, the other party has set not to accept invitations from strangers, please add the other party as a friend first." House Manhou twitched his cheeks. He chose to add the other party as a friend. However, a voice came from the system again: "Ding, the other party has set not to accept invitations from friends in the battlefields of various realms. It is recommended that players add professional friends of the other party." House: "..." The other three: "..." They are all stupid. They are not familiar with humans, add a fart! House''s face darkened. Hodgson also punched his fists with a displeased face. "Isn''t it impossible to touch that human?!" He really wanted to fight. Ellis and Phyllis also looked at each other. Phyllis sighed helplessly: "Then it depends on luck. Maybe it matches us." The four looked at each other, and then Ellis raised his head and said: "Since we can''t add each other, why not let him add us?" The other three were taken aback. Hodgson scratched his head: "How to do it?" Ellis smiled: "That human mage seems to have been fighting recently, apparently intending to hit the leaderboard. It takes time to get from the 100,000th to the first 10,000, doesn''t it? If we challenge him directly, he will save this time, and it will not hurt him, why doesn''t he accept it? As long as we let all of our four races within 100,000 and 10,000 go online and match them together, the probability of matching that guy will be much higher. After matching, contact him again." Hearing Ellis'' words, Hodgson patted his thigh: "."Ellis, what you said is so reasonable! You are so smart!" When Ellis heard Hodgson''s compliment, he raised his head proudly: "That''s because you are too stupid! Stupid bear!" Hodgson just smiled and then stood up directly: "I''m going to notify my clan! Let them all go online!" House also thought this was a good idea. "I will also inform my subordinates!" As for Phyllis, although she is stronger than the three of Ellis. But her identity is a trainee **** archer. Not the elf royal family. Naturally, it is impossible to order other elves. I can only salt the fish on one side. Ellis also stood up: "Phyllis, go back to your private room first, we''ll be right back." Phyllis nodded: "Yes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After defeating Cyril, Lin Yu matched up a few more times. After entering the 100,000, the speed of ranking improvement is much slower (Li De''s). It took a few matches to improve by more than 2,000. After all, the gold content of the top 100,000 is completely different from before. However, Lin Yu didn''t care either, according to his speed of improvement. In just a few days, you will be able to make it to the top 10,000. At that time, a C+ level skill will be available. He is not what he was before. A thousand-fold increase, I wonder if it can produce S-level skills? With a hint of anticipation, Lin Yu clicked match again. He appeared on the duel arena. Chapter 115： Opposite is a big bear with gray fur. Um... the kind that stands upright. There is still a scar on his face, and he still looks a little fierce. However, the moment the big bear saw Lin Yu, he jumped up and showed a silly smile: "Hahaha Ang! I met it! I met it! I met it, sorry uncle!" Lin Yu: "???" His mind was full of black lines. Are you so happy to meet him? Do you think he''s too good? Can you win if you meet him? Not so much, right? It''s not that he is boasting. He should be quite famous now at the stage of 100,000 to 10,000 people. Of course, at a higher level, those who might know him are not much more promiscuous. So, this bear has a brain? . Chapter 114 Just when Lin Yu was puzzled, the bear man opposite grinned and waved at Lin Yu: "Hey! I''m sorry uncle! Can you hear me?" Lin Yu: "..." He had black lines all over his head: "I can''t hear it!" The bear man was stunned and scratched his head: "I can''t hear... what should I do?" Then he spread his feet and ran towards Lin Yu. It wasn''t until he ran to the edge of the invisible barrier that he grinned and shouted: "Master! Can you hear me?!" Lin Yu: "???" I''m afraid this is not a mental retardation? He saw that the bear-man was even about to start knocking on the invisible wall. He said speechlessly: "I heard it, why are you yelling so loudly?" "Master, did you say you couldn''t hear me just now?" The bear man smiled and scratched his head. Lin Yu: "...Sorry, I was wrong, I didn''t know you were so stupid." "Why are you calling me?" Lin Yu looked at the bear man with some doubts. The bearman seemed to be used to scratching his head. While scratching his head, he said, "My eldest friend wants to fight you." Lin Yu was taken aback: "Battle?" There were too many people who were defeated by him who wanted to seek revenge from him, so he simply closed the invitation to the battle. Naturally, he could not receive an invitation to battle. He glanced at the bear man. Even he has more than 80,000 people, so what is the ranking of his boss? If you win, won''t the ranking jump? His eyes lit up and he asked: "What''s your boss'' name? What''s the number one?" Bear Man: "My boss is Hodgson Thunder, ranked 7993rd." Lin Yu smiled: "Okay, I agree. I''ll invite him to challenge later." The bear man nodded and grinned. This is the task given by his boss. If he can''t complete it, he will be beaten to death when he returns! Very good, I managed to survive another day! At this moment, he remembered something: "Oh, by the way, my boss''s friend seems to say that he ranks first, and he has to challenge first." He remembered what the tiger man boss said before, and hurriedly added. He had forgotten all about it before. Lin Yu glanced at him and asked: "What''s the name of your boss''s friend? How many?" The bear man scratched his head: "It''s called Haus Manho, ranking... It seems to be more than 8,000?" Lin Yu asked, "Not as powerful as your boss?" "Of course! My boss is super strong!" The bear man raised his chest and clapped his chest. Lin Yu heard the words and nodded: "Oh, then just fight with your boss." Since there are stronger ones, there is no need for him to waste time. Wouldn''t it be better to fight directly with the stronger ones? The bear man was stunned for a moment, then scratched his head: "However, my eldest friend said he came first." Lin Yu: "..." He has black lines all over his head. The bear''s brain is too straight, isn''t it? ! At this moment, the system began to count down. Lin Yu said speechlessly: "Anyway, it''s me who challenged, not you, what are you doing?" Upon hearing this, the bear man: "It seems to be the same, eh?" "Okay, the battle is about to start, get ready." Lin Yu glanced at the bear man. Although it''s a bit silly, it''s still cute. He still reminded. The bear man nodded quickly. He twisted his **** and ran back to his original position. Lin Yu was stunned. Directly nearby, isn''t it closer to him? For warriors, there is a great advantage, right? "what!!" The bear man, who ran back to his original position, raised his head and roared. The muscles of the whole body swelled and burned with arrogance. That mighty aura seemed not to be the same bear as the fool before. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. Although the bear man is a bit stupid, his combat power seems to be pretty good. That''s right, otherwise, they wouldn''t be ranked so high. "The battle begins!" The system sounded. The bear man let out a low roar, and violent thunder surged throughout his body. Thunder Clan secret skill, Thunder Charge. Lin Yu casually charged with an arcane energy. The next moment, the thunderous charge that had been violently charged was interrupted. To Lin Yu''s surprise, he didn''t knock the bear man into the air, and he only caused a few hundred damage. Most of the damage was absorbed by the thunder wrapped around the bear man. Although he is not all-out, this Thunder Charge is stronger than he thought. And Lin Yu was surprised, and the bear man who was interrupted was even more horrified. "what?!" You must know that Thunder Charge, facing the same rank, or even a higher rank, cannot be interrupted and is immune to damage! It is the extremely powerful skill of the Thunder Bear! Especially when facing a profession like a mage. It can be very easy to get close. However, with a random skill, Lin Yu stopped him directly, and even dealt damage! How strong does this have to be? ! His fighting literacy is extremely high. Although he is a little shocked, his body has already moved. He rolled to the left, dodging an arcane bomb. However, as soon as he escaped the arcane bullet, he felt that his body was bound by an invisible force. The next moment, a gray dark ice arrow shot at him. Freeze! At the moment of freezing, the blood-colored arrogance of the bear man circulated and broke through the ice. And as soon as the ice was broken, he didn''t even react when a black lightning flashed in front of him. Boom! ! Black smoke came out of his body, and his fur stood on end. Then there was no more. Several arcane bombs attacked in a row, and his HP was emptied. Chapter 116： The viewing area on the high platform. This time there were more people than last time with Senior. After seeing that Thunderbolt''s charge was interrupted, many people exclaimed. The strength of the Thunder Charge made the bearmen of the Thunder Clan among the warriors and at the top level of the pyramid. As a result, it was interrupted by a mage of the same rank! It was terrifying. House Manhou grinned, revealing sharp teeth. Fighting intent boiled in his eyes, his hands clenched into fists and kept shaking. Not afraid, but excited. "It''s me next! Only defeating such a strong man is the real battle!" Hodgson Thunder also kept snorting and walked back and forth excitedly, with small eyes looking at Lin Yu''s eyes full of desire. Those who didn''t know thought he had some special thoughts about Lin Yu. They returned to their private room. Hodgson Thunder brought the bear man who had been cold before, and brought his big fluffy head in front of him: "Kiki, did you tell him?!" Kiki looked at the bear head that was approaching in front of him, and nodded again and again: "Tell me, boss!" "very good!" On the side, House Manhou is gearing up: "The next one is me!" "Forehead¡­¡­" Kiki looked at the excited House Manroo, who was a little stupid. He looked straight at House Manroo: "Uncle House, that, I''m sorry uncle said that he seems to be looking for the boss directly." House Manro: "???" Hodgson Thunder: "!!!" The originally excited tiger man was stupid, and the bear man, who was still a little envious of the tiger man, jumped up at this moment. The excitement in my heart. "what?!" House Manho widened his eyes and looked at Kiki: "Idiot! Didn''t you tell him that I''m also number one!!" Qiqi scratched his head, feeling a little aggrieved: "No, Uncle House, I told Uncle I''m sorry, Uncle I''m sorry asked me and your boss''s ranking... Then he said to fight the boss directly." This made Haus Manhou stunned. "Pfft!" Ellis Baisha, who was beside him, laughed and glanced at House Manhou: "Silly tiger, you seem to be disliked by that human mage. Hahahaha!" Phyllis Florence also smiled slightly. "That **** human! How dare you look down on me, Haus Manhou!" The tiger man was not happy all of a sudden. He roared and slammed a punch on the table. bump! The next moment, his body froze, and he silently withdrew his hand. The items in the private rooms of the battlefields of all realms are indestructible. Hmm... all in all, it''s very hard. Ellis Baisha laughed out loud when he saw the tiger man enduring the pain. The man fell on the sofa and was about to roll. And Hodgson Thunder who picked up a cheap one looked at House Manroo with sympathy: "Brother, are you okay? Does it hurt?" He really cares about his friends. And as soon as these words came out, even Phyllis, who had been sullen, laughed along with her. House''s face darkened. If he hadn''t known that Hodgson was such a fool, he must have thought that Hodgson did it on purpose. He grinned with difficulty: "fine!" Hodgson patted House on the shoulder with a serious look: "Brother, don''t worry! I will definitely beat up that human mage! Let him pay the price for looking down on you!" There was a hint of ingenuity in his small eyes. When it comes to fighting, Hodgson''s IQ skyrocketed. Courtesy? Jean House first? Impossible, impossible in this life! House: "???" He has a sentence mmp doesn''t know whether to say it or not. He said speechlessly: "Is there any wine?" "What''s wrong?" "I want to have a drink, but my heart is bitter.". Chapter 115 In the end, House still failed to drink. Because when Hodgson was going to pour him a drink, Lin Yu''s invitation to fight came. "I''m coming!" Hodgson jumped up happily and threw away the wine in his hand. House next to him: "..." He glanced at the wine on the ground and wanted to cry. "Let''s go and have a look." Phyllis said. A sharp light flashed in her eyes. Ellis and House also stood up-. They were also very curious about the battle between Lin Yu and Hodgson. "Oh? I still have a few friends coming." "Me too." The three suddenly stopped and showed a smile. I heard that Hodgson was going to fight Lin Yu, and the strong men who were still on the battlefields of all realms contacted them one by one. The circle of the strong is so big, and there are always a few who know each other directly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Duel arena. Lin Yu''s body appeared, and on the opposite side was a big white bear wearing a battle armor. This big bear is four meters tall, a head taller than the silly-looking big bear just now. The big white bear had a pair of gloves on his hands, and when he touched his fists, his anger surged. He raised his head and looked at Lin Yu, showing fierce fighting intent: "Human Mage, I, the son of the Thunder Clan Chief, Hodgson Thunder, look forward to having a **** battle with you!" Lin Yu smiled: "I am looking forward too." The two did not speak any more. Hodgson was adjusting his state, and his momentum rose again and again, as if a gust of wind and waves were coming towards Lin Yu. However, Lin Yu''s face was calm and calm, without any fluctuations. This made Hodgson''s eyes even more solemn, and even a little suspicious. He has a very strong fighting spirit. At this moment, Lin Yu reminded him of what the tiger man said before. As if facing the abyss. Unfathomable! "The battle begins!" The invisible barrier disappeared, Hodgson roared, and the power of thunder flashed throughout his body. With a hint of destruction. Warrior type Rare occupation, Thunder Warrior. It is also a profession inherited from the Thunder Clan. The son of the chief who has the profession of thunder warrior, he will definitely be a strong bearer in the future. His thick legs stepped on the ground. Boom! ! Thunder Charge. It is different from the Thunder Charge of the Bearman before. In Hodgson''s Thunder Charge, almost his entire body was wrapped in purple thunder, and his imposing manner far surpassed that of the bear man before. Lin Yu couldn''t help but be a little surprised. The top 10,000 people in the second-tier ranking, do you have such strength? There is indeed something. A little bit of his staff. Arcane shock. Boom! ! The violent Aoneng and Thunder collided, and Hodgson, who was charging, froze and stopped. Chapter 117： This time, however, no harm was done. Even so, however, Hodgson was shocked. His pupils contracted violently. how is this possible? ! His Thunder Charge and Kiki''s Thunder Charge are not on the same level. Was it actually stopped? ! This human mage didn''t use all his strength just now! In a short period of time in his mind, countless thoughts flowed, and the moment his body was stopped by the impact of the arcane energy, he had already moved. With the power of thunder in his body, he sprinted faster than the previous thunder charge. He approached Lin Yu almost instantly. Thunder surged above his fists, rushing towards Lin Yu. Thunder punches. Lin Yu''s face was calm, he took a step back, his body turned into light, and collapsed under the thunder punch. And his body also appeared a hundred meters away. With a finger on his right hand, a dark ice arrow shot over. "Roar!" A crystal shield appeared in front of Hodgson. The dark ice arrow shot on the crystal shield, and unexpectedly changed its direction and reflected back towards Lin Yu. Spell Reflection! Lin Yu was taken aback, a little surprised. Does it even have this skill? When Lei Yingji was lecturing with them, she talked about some skills that are a great threat to mages. Spell Reflection is one of them. Accidentally hit a trick, sometimes enough to be irreversible. Of course, a dark ice arrow is not a big threat to Lin Yu. There was a breeze on the surface of his body, and the speed skyrocketed several times. He took a step forward, turned into an afterimage, and disappeared in place. And the dark ice arrow passed through the afterimage and landed on the ground. "This speed?!" In the distance, Hodgson had already seen Lin Yu''s skills, and had already simulated the battle plan before the battle started. Unexpectedly, Lin Yu actually has such a powerful acceleration skill? ! Even if the attack is so terrifying, the speed is so exaggerated! Who can stand it? ! I just don''t know how this guy''s defensive ability is? After all, it''s only Tier 2, so it''s impossible to even have a strong defense, right? He pondered to himself, and saw that Lin Yu waved his hand, and the extremely cold ice spear flew out. At the same time, his body felt pulled by an invisible force. "coming!" He already knew that Lin Yu possessed two skills, the ice spear and invisible power. If they cooperate, they will be controlled if they are not careful. As long as it is controlled, the rhythm of the battle will completely fall into the opponent''s hands! When the opponent has mastered the rhythm and wants to turn the tables, it will be difficult. Hodgson, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, naturally knows the importance of maintaining his own rhythm and mastering the opponent''s rhythm. He has an advantage. That is, this human mage does not know his skills. And he knows more about the skills of this human mage! Since just now, his body has been tense. As soon as the invisible force appeared, he burst out with a powerful force and broke free. With an explosion of power, his speed increased a lot, and he narrowly escaped the freezing ice gun. The next moment, his whole body burned with arrogance, entwined with the power of thunder, and he jumped towards Lin Yu. At the same time as he took off, a light flashed in his eyes, and he shook Lin Yu. A sledgehammer with thunder condensed appeared above Lin Yu''s head. Thunder Hammer. Dizzy! bingo! Hodgson was overjoyed. However, the next moment, Lin Yu resumed moving. Hodgson''s heart sank, but he was not surprised. He had long expected that Lin Yu would have the skills or equipment to de-control. Still in the air, he held it again. Thunder Hammer! Double! A smile appeared on his face. There should be very few second-tier professionals who have the skill to unlock twice, right? ??????????????????????????? However, the next moment, his eyes widened. On Lin Yu''s body, the word immunity popped up. "what?!" Hodgson people are stupid. Immune control? ! What the hell? ? Lin Yu raised his head and smiled at Hodgson in the air. Laughing made his scalp go numb. The next moment, Lin Yu raised his staff. A large amount of arcane bombarded Hodgson, who was almost unable to dodge in the air. Live target! As a Thunder Warrior, Hodgson has a lot of HP, more than 100,000. Lin Yu didn''t use all his strength. Even so, pieces of arcane energy bounced off. Hodgson was knocked down from the air, and he lay dead as soon as he landed. There was silence on the viewing platform. The bears who were roaring to cheer for Hodgson were dumbfounded. The eldest of your own family, he actually collapsed? ! Damn it! Others were also a little lost when they saw this scene. "There seems to be a very strong mage among human beings." "Another powerful mage similar to that Thunder Heart." ......0 "..." Ellis, Phyllis and House looked deeply at Lin Yu in the distance. Beside them, there are a few others. They are all strong people who have heard the news, and they are all top ten thousand. The pride on Ellis'' face turned solemn: "Attack skills include burst, continuous output, control, defense reduction, and auxiliary invisible power. Control skills don''t mean much to him... This human mage is so strong! So comprehensive! " "I just don''t know how his defensive ability is." Phyllis narrowed her eyes, her green gem-like eyes flashing with light. Although the previous attack by Senior did not break through Lin Yu''s defense. However, Senior is not strong enough after all. And she, they, are among the top ten thousand. The attack strength is completely different from that after ten thousand. At this moment, House no longer had the anger he had before. After all, even Hodgson, who was stronger than him, lost, and if he went, he would definitely lose. "Go back and ask that stupid bear how it feels to fight this guy." Others'' eyes lit up: "Go, go and ask!" A man came to Hodgson''s private room. Hodgson was sitting blankly on the sofa, as if thinking about something. Even the others came in without noticing. When House saw this scene, he was immediately happy. Are you being abused and foolish for letting you grab my spot? ! He sat down beside Hodgson and said: "Brother, how is it?" Hodgson came back to his senses, glanced at the others, scratched his head, and showed a simple and honest smile: "Yo, are you all here?" A tall, thin, dark-skinned night demon smiled: "Hodgson, how does it feel to lose?" Hodgson was taken aback and scratched his head: "I feel okay, I can''t beat him." The others were taken aback. Chapter 118： A little confused. "Is this giving up treatment?" Hodgson smiled naively: "I think he seems to hide his strength, and he hides a lot." "what?!" Hearing this, everyone present widened their eyes. Spoon. Chapter 116 In a private room. Lin Yu looked at his ranking. Number seven thousand nine hundred and ninety-third. He nodded in satisfaction. After defeating the bear man, his ranking replaced the other. And the other party stepped back one, just below him. It has already reached the top 10,000, so the mission is completed. However, Lin Yu didn''t think about going to Lei Yingji now. Didn''t Lei Yingji say that the higher the ranking, the better? While there was still some time left, he planned to continue rushing. At this moment, Lin Yu received a message. He opened it and saw that it was from the bear man just now. "Brother, my friend wants to have a fight with you, how''s it going?" Lin Yu raised his eyebrows: "What''s the ranking?" "The sixth thousand three hundred and twenty." Lin Yu smiled: "Okay, wait for tomorrow, I won''t play tonight." After sending the message, he glanced at the status of his friends and found that the three Zuo Muge were still fighting, and he didn''t say hello to them, so he went offline and rested. ¡­¡­ In Hodgson''s private room. Phyllis looked at Hodgson: "How about it?" Hodgson smiled honestly: "He agreed, saying it was tomorrow." "Very good! Let me see May 13 tomorrow, how much weight is that human being!" "Anyway, I don''t believe that he hides his strength like you said, Hodgson." "I don''t believe it either!" Hodgson scratched his head, but was not angry: "I''m also curious about how strong he is. Just watch his match with Phyllis." ¡­¡­ On the outer side of Kongming City, there is a huge dimension gate. Inside the Dimension Gate is a dark abyss. The Kongming Abyss is inhabited by the Kongming Monster Clan. is a powerful race. The two sides have been fighting for thousands of years. The battle history is longer than Shimmer City and the Rat Man. Outside the Kongming Abyss Dimension Gate, is the base camp of the Kongming Army. Continue to enter the army into the abyss of Kongming, guarding the dimension gate and preventing the invasion of the Kongming demon. Inside the Kongming Barracks. Lei Yingji came out of the office and met several people chatting on the way. "... Really so powerful?" "I heard that it is, it seems to be very strong, and has entered the top 10,000 of the second-order combat power list. I heard that it seems that I have never lost." "So exaggerated?" "That''s right, I didn''t know, it came out after the mage fought with a bearman from the Thunder Clan today. The bearman was suppressed throughout the whole process." "The first 10,000... That way, there will be another powerful mage. I hope I don''t die prematurely." "¡­" Lei Yingji, who was passing by, heard the top 10,000 people on the second-tier battle power list, as well as the words of a mage, and her body froze. She was a little surprised. Wouldn''t it be so coincidental? Not so much, right? She walked towards the talking warrior. "How many of you." Hearing Lei Yingji''s words, the few soldiers who spoke turned their heads. After seeing Lei Yingji, they immediately stood up straight and gave a military salute. "Captain Lei!" A look of admiration flashed in the eyes of several people. Lei Yingji is a flower of the Kong-Ning Army. Lei Yingji nodded: "What happened to the top 10,000 mages who entered the second-order combat power list that you mentioned just now?" "this¡­" Several people were stunned for a moment, and then the person who knew the situation said: "I heard that he was a second-tier mage. He defeated the sons of the more than 7,000 Thunder Bear Chieftains today, and then entered the top 10,000." "I heard that someone compared him to you." Lei Yingji''s face was expressionless, and she was even more surprised. Isn''t it really that kid? It''s only been more than ten days, how can it be so fast? ! she asked: "What is the name of the mage''s battlefield?" "Forehead¡­" The soldiers of the air and underworld army were stunned for a moment, and then their expressions were a little strange: "It''s a strange name, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I didn''t know you were so hung up." Lei Yingji: "???" What the **** is this name? She was speechless. He nodded, "I see." Saying that, she turned and left. As usual, she would choose to slow down and take a walk back to her dormitory. This is one of the few leisure activities. Now, she just disappeared in place. The next moment came to the dormitory building. As the head of the First Mage Corps, her dormitory is pretty good. There is a lot of space, and there is no shortage of everything. It''s not luxurious, but it''s neat. She came to the room and lay on the bed, and then directly entered the battlefield of all realms without using the auxiliary registration device. Entering her private room, Lei Yingji opened the second-tier battle power list. After searching around ten thousand people, I quickly found the name that the officer said before. Number 7993, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I really didn''t know you were so hung up. It really is¡­ Lei Yingji narrowed her eyes. She found that she hadn''t added Lin Yu''s friends on the battlefields of all realms, and she didn''t know Lin Yu''s battlefield name. However, it doesn''t matter, she has Dong Gongyue''s friend. Lei Yingji looked at the list below and found that Dong Gongyue was discussing the mode in the room. So, Lei Yingji sent a message to Dong Gongyue. "Yue''er, are you free?" In the arena, Dong Gongyue was fighting with Yan Ji, and Zuo Muge was watching the battle between the two. At this moment, Dong Gongyue suddenly retreated. "Wait a moment." Yan Ji, who was about to attack, stopped. She has some doubts: "What''s wrong?" "A message back." Dong Gongyue looked at Lei Yingji''s message, blinked her eyes, and entered the message without the slightest expression on her face: "Sister Yingji~~Yes~~ (Cat face smiles Lei Yingji obviously knew about Dong Gongyue''s chatting hobby and was not surprised at all: "Do you know Lin Yu''s battlefield name?" "Lin Yu''s battlefield name? I know! (raises his hand) A very strange battlefield name~~ (wiping sweat very strange... Lei Yingji twitched the corners of her mouth, feeling inseparable in her heart. "what is it call?" "I''m sorry, I was wrong, I didn''t know you were so hung up. (Covering his stomach and laughing) Chapter 119： Hahaha, Lin Yu is really interesting, I can laugh at this battlefield name for a year~~ (laughing with a thump)¡± Lei Yingji has black lines all over her head. Sure enough, it was that guy. To be in the top 10,000 so quickly? ! She was a little shocked. This is much faster than she thought. She still underestimated Lin Yu''s strength. Looking at Dong Gongyue''s reply, she smiled slightly: "Yue''er, did that kid bully you?" "No~~ (shy) Lin Yu has a good personality~ He also deliberately controlled his strength to learn from me, very gentle~~ (Xingyan Xingyan Lei Yingji has black lines all over her head..... This development is not right. "Yue''er, you are still young, don''t be deceived by that kid, he must be greedy for your body!" "Really??? (covers face in horror Lei Yingji had a determined face and replied: "Really! It''s still drooling!" "Scary! (covers face in horror) I will protect myself well! (clench fist and cheer Lei Yingji nodded in satisfaction. "Are you with that kid Lin Yu now?" "No~~ I''m with Zuo Muge and Yan Ji~~ (happy laugh) Both of them are good people~ They can talk very well~~ (Cat face laughs Lei Yingji was taken aback. Aren''t Zuo Muge and Yan Ji the kid''s two little girlfriends? She was shocked! That kid, actually let his little girlfriend meet Yue''er? This is not scientific! and many more¡­¡­ Lei Yingji shuddered in her heart. Could it be that the kid has already regarded Yue''er as something in his pocket? ! Her heart became heavier. I absolutely cannot allow it! However, she didn''t tell Dong Gongyue. She thought that it was also possible that Lin Yu didn''t think so much about it? Moreover, Dong Gongyue is not very good at communication in reality, plus her family is noble, there are really few friends of the same age. With two more friends, Lei Yingji is naturally happy for Dong Gongyue. "Then you can get along well with them, and pay attention to that kid Lin Yu! Don''t give him a chance!" She emphatically reminded. "Don''t worry! Sister Yingji! (clenching fist to cheer) I will pay attention~!!" "Then I''ll get off first, and you should also pay attention to rest." "Okay~ Good night, Sister Yingji~~ (Cat''s paw waves Lei Yingji looked at Dong Gongyue''s reply and smiled dotingly: "Good night." Duel arena. Dong Gongyue raised her head. "All right." Yan Ji, who was waiting, nodded. Just when they were going to continue to discuss, Zuo Muge said with a smile: "Wait, I have a proposal!" Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue listened and looked at Zuo Muge. Yan Ji has some doubts: "Pastoral, what''s wrong?" Zuo Muge smiled: "Yue''er, do you want to form a team with us?" Dong Gongyue''s dark eyes did not fluctuate, she looked at Zuo Muge: "Team up?" "Well, Xiao Jiji and I often go to the secret realm for adventures, but it''s sometimes difficult for us to deal with powerful opponents. Your strength is very strong, can we work together? This is called joining forces! " Zuo Muge was proud of his proposal. Although the Fire Dragon Knight''s attack power exceeds that of ordinary warrior-type occupations, its defensive ability is even stronger. There is definitely no problem in the face of normal circumstances. However, there are still problems. After all, the Flame Dragon Knight is not a rare profession with outstanding attack. If you encounter an opponent with such a powerful defense, the limitations of the Flame Dragon Knight will come out. Lack of strong enough attack power. Even a rare profession is not perfect. There are always good and bad places. And for this, Dong Gongyue, the dark fairy, can perfectly make up for it. With powerful attack ability and explosive ability, Dong Gongyue is even stronger than Yan Ji, who is a flame dragon knight. . Chapter 117 Hearing Zuo Muge''s proposal, Yan Ji''s eyes lit up: "I agree!" She looked at Dong Gongyue: "Would you like to come with us?" As a flame dragon knight, she is most aware of her own limitations. In the previous battle with Dong Gongyue, she also recognized Dong Gongyue''s strength. Not weaker than her and Zuo Muge. Dong Gongyue was a little dumbfounded. She fell into silence, and then said lightly: "I''ve never teamed up with anyone." Zuo Muge smiled and hugged Dong Gongyue: "Hey, try it? You won''t get pregnant if you try it!" Dong Gongyue pushed Zuo Muge blankly, trying to push Zuo Muge away. "It''s hard to hold, it''s very crowded." Yan Ji glanced at Zuo Muge''s stormy sea and twitched the corners of her mouth. It''s too big, it''s bound to be crowded. "Then try it." Dong Gongyue nodded and said softly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night. The defense line of Kongming Abyss Dimension Gate. Teams of airborne troops on patrol are walking back and forth. At this moment, the Kongming Dimension Gate was fluctuating, and a powerful breath came from a distance. Afterwards, they found that a group of empty demons with blue-purple skin, dark red eyes, bald heads, and dark red lines on their skin ran out of the space door. The Kong Ming Yao who just came out launched an attack directly. Boom boom 17! ! The aftermath was raging, and groups of airborne troops were caught off guard. Some were seriously injured and some died. The rest came to their senses. "Enemy attack!!" "Counterattack!!" In the roar, the soldiers of the Kongming Army launched an attack on the Kongming Demon. The two sides fought together. When the two sides were fighting, a small group of empty ghosts were invisible and left along the fierce battlefield. They split into several teams. Some teams went to the forests, burrows, mountains, swamps, etc. where the beasts were located outside the city, while others took the opportunity to touch the empty city. The team that went to Kongming City, headed by Kongming Yao, looked at the towering city wall in front and showed a hideous smile. "Brothers, this time we go, we may not be able to go back, are you ready?!" The dark red light flashed in the eyes of Kong Ming Yao behind him, with determination: "For the Emperor!" "Very good! Give these humans some color!" He took out a peculiar metal instrument and operated it. "Space Coordinate Correction..." "Prepare for a shielding position..." "The space gate is ready..." "three¡­¡­" "two¡­¡­" "one¡­¡­" "start!" Chapter 120： hum! ! With a buzzing sound, the invisible position spread out. The next moment, they seemed to have entered a strange silence. Hidden realm. After the shielding position spread, the blue-purple light flashed, and the space in front of them distorted, forming four small dimension gates. The dimension door is like glass, and the other side seems to be the other side of glass. It was a dark alley. It is inside the empty city. The dark red eyes of the empty demon headed by him flickered: "We have 30 seconds to put the eggs of the ghost beasts in various hidden locations as much as possible, and let''s go!" The next moment, the empty demons stepped into the dimension gate separately. Then they walked out of the dimension gate in the alley in the empty city. After coming out, they immediately disappeared and spread out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early the next morning. Lin Yu found that Zuo Muge and Yan Ji seemed to be in a good mood, and even went downstairs and hummed. Lin Yu was a little puzzled: "What''s wrong? Are you in such a good mood?" Zuo Muge glanced at Lin Yu and smiled: "We pulled Yue''er to form a team with us." "what?" Lin Yu was stunned for a while, a little dumbfounded. "Don''t you two still dislike Dong Gongyue?" He was a little confused. Yesterday, he didn''t care about these three people. They were all mixed up to form a team overnight? Are women like this? "Who said we don''t like Yue''er? Yue''er is very good!" Zuo Muge refused to admit it. Yan Ji next to her also nodded. Lin Yu rolled his eyes, not wanting to speak. Oh, woman. At this moment, a sharp alarm sounded from the empty city. The expressions of the three of Lin Yu changed and they stood up. "Battle alert?!" "Someone invaded?!" The three looked at each other: "Isn''t it the Kong Ming Yao? It actually invaded the city??" At this moment, a message came from the system. "Ding, player Lin Yu has obtained a collective mission from Kongming University." Lin Yu was taken aback. "Collective mission?" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji on the side were also stunned. Both of them got it. Lin Yu opened the mission introduction. "Kill the Netherworld Beast: Last night, Kongming Yao raided the Kongming defense line, and a small number of Kongming Yao assassins put the eggs of the ghostly beasts into Kongming City. At this moment, the battle on the defense line is still fierce. You from Kongming University are one of the guardians of Kongming City. Now, take your responsibility! Go, search for the ghost beasts, kill them, and make sure that none of them are left! You can earn credits for killing Nether Beasts. " The three of Lin Yu were a little stunned. "Last night, Kong Ming Yao actually started a war with us?!" Although in each city, there are fronts of dimension gates. There are wars happening all the time. However, it was the first time for them to feel the war at such a close distance. Even if Lin Yu entered the Beiye Mountains and destroyed the Blood Slaughter Fortress. It was just his one-man show. It''s not the real battleground between the two sides. Now, they have only encountered the first battlefield, and they have to participate in it themselves. "How is the strength of the ghost beast?" Lin Yu clicked on the introduction of ghost beasts in the system task introduction. Nether Beast: A special kind of beast in the empty abyss. The reproductive ability is extremely terrifying. It lays eggs overnight, hatches and grows overnight, and advances by devouring flesh and blood. Lin Yu''s eyes widened, he was a little stupid. Not only him, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were also stunned. "Can hatch and grow in one night? Can it devour flesh and blood to advance?! What kind of monster is that?" "However, since he was born without flesh and blood, his strength should not be strong." Lin Yu frowned slightly, thinking about it. "Then let''s go out too. You can get credits for killing Netherworld beasts." Zuo Muge was not strong at first when he heard it, but he felt that he could do it, and he was eager to try it. Lin Yu nodded: "Well, let''s go." "Wait, let''s call Xiaoyue." Yan Ji said. Zuo Muge remembered: "Oh, yes, this happens to be our first teamwork?" She laughed. "A-Yu, let''s go first, the three of us will play together." "Yes, your strength is too strong, with you, we can only watch from behind." Yan Ji nodded repeatedly. She watched from behind and made a vase. Lin Yu glanced at the two of them and smiled. "That''s ok, you all pay attention to safety later, and notify me if there is any danger." "Don''t worry, you have given us so many special items, we are not afraid of danger." Lin Yu nodded. Then, he took a step forward and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside Kongming University, there is already some chaos. A creature with a black carapace all over its body, sharp claws on its limbs, and a flexible bone spur tail on its back was running around in the street. Netherworld beast. When they see something alive, they pounce on it. Many ordinary people who were not professionals were killed and devoured by Netherworld beasts. The nether beast that devoured flesh and blood became larger visible to the naked eye. On the street, there are also some professionals who are teaming up to hunt Netherworld beasts. There are military, and there are adventurers. Almost all professionals organize themselves to hunt Nether Beasts. This is the responsibility of the professional. "All ordinary people! Run towards me!!" A warrior with a huge shield roared and opened his mouth. Behind him, there are several other professionals. He smashed the Nether Beast into pieces with a shield strike. Behind him, the mages kept firing Frostbolts, the archers kept opening their bows, and the priests provided them with various boosting effects. In an area of ??100 meters on a street, all the ghost beasts were killed. The ordinary people who were running away saw this scene and immediately ran towards them. "It''s a professional!" "Come over!!" They came to the professional team with expressions of gratitude and respect. "Thank you for your rescue, Master Professional." "thank you all." "..." The reason why professionals have a high status is that they are the guardians of ordinary people. The leading soldier smiled: "Follow us, don''t be left behind! We''ll take you to the shelter!" A few of them surrounded the dozen ordinary people and trotted towards the shelter. They are already very proficient in this set of procedures. At this moment, a cold light flashed by. Sharp bone spurs penetrated the chest of a middle-aged man, and blood splattered everywhere. The severe pain contorted his face and screamed. "Ahhhh!!!". Chapter 121： Chapter 118 The bone spur shrank, and he was about to take the middle-aged man and fly back toward an alley. Seeing this scene, several professionals widened their eyes, their eyes full of anger. "lay down!" A warrior stepped forward, the giant sword slashed on the bone spur. Chong! ! The symphony of gold and iron sounded. -12 A very small damage number jumped out. "what?!" All the professionals were stunned, their pupils contracted violently. The bone spur was not affected in any way, and the bone spur was returned to the alley. Then, the screaming stopped abruptly, leaving only the horrific chewing sound. When all ordinary people saw this scene, their faces were pale and their bodies trembled violently. And the professional also has a bit of trepidation in his eyes. The leading soldier came back to his senses. "Request support!" He roared, then turned to the ordinary person behind him and said: "You run first!" The faces of many ordinary people are still blank. Then someone ran. The others also ran along with them. Several professionals saw ordinary people running in one direction. The leading shield warrior exhaled. "Wait a minute, let''s attract the beast to run in another direction and drag it until the reinforcements arrive!" A shooter glanced at the ordinary man running away, with a trace of dissatisfaction on his face. "Don''t run in their direction? They can delay us!" Several people''s expressions changed and they glanced at him. And there are also some who, like the shooter, are a little dissatisfied. "You **** enjoy less of the benefits you usually enjoy?!" The shield warrior looked at the shooter: "Those clubs where only professionals can enter, haven''t I seen you go less often?! Isn''t the professional subsidy collected by ordinary people? ! Why the **** didn''t you get less? ! Those ordinary girls, you are also a little scourge, aren''t you? ! After taking the benefits, you want to pat your **** and leave? ! " The expressions of several people changed, and their dissatisfaction gradually dissipated. The shooter pouted: "I''m just making an opinion. If you don''t want to, forget it." The shield warrior was about to say something, but at this moment, the sound of chewing in the alley disappeared, and a low roar came out. Then, there were heavy footsteps. All of a sudden, all the tension in the body. "It''s coming! Get ready!" The shield warrior stood at the front and slowly moved to the side away from ordinary people. The others followed behind the shield warrior. At this moment, a huge ghost beast with a shoulder height of more than two meters came out of the alley. It turned its head to look at the shield warriors, with a tyrannical look in its blood-red eyes, it opened its hideous mouth and let out a roar. "Roar!!!" The expressions of the shield warriors changed: The shield warrior raised his shield: "Tier 4! Retreat! Delay~"!" The others immediately retreated in the other direction. The shield warrior is a mockery of the ghost beast. The intelligence of the ghost beast is not enough, after being ridiculed, it rushed towards the shield warrior like a madman. With wisps of purple-black mist on its claws, it slapped heavily on the shield warrior''s shield. Boom! ! The shield warrior''s expression changed, and his body flew out. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. -3812 "Fuck?!" Everyone was surprised. "It''s a warrior class!" They are all stupid, why are they so unlucky? ! The priest is a delicate woman who directly treats the shield warrior. At the same time, he shouted to the shooter: "Deng Kuan, take cover!" When encountering powerful monsters, there is an extremely fast and flexible shooter who shares the pressure on the warriors, which can greatly improve the safety of the team. Deng Kuan''s expression changed, and he glanced at the imposing Netherworld beast. "Are you crazy?! This is a fourth-order ghost beast of the warrior level! How can I cover it?! It''s too dangerous!" "Roar!!" The Nether Beast slapped the shield warrior with one paw, roared, and rushed towards the priest. In limited wisdom, it is always right to kill first to heal. The Nether Beast''s speed is extremely fast, and it will soon pounce in front of the priest. The newly recovered shield warrior let out a low roar, ran very fast, and rushed in front of the priest. At the same time, he opened the shield wall, and a shield of nothingness appeared around him. Great shield, block. Boom! ! -832 With one paw, the shield warrior staggered and stood firm. Then, with a sword in his backhand, he slashed at the side of the Netherworld beast. A tiny sword mark appeared. did not cause any harm. However, another sharp pain entered the body of the Netherworld beast. The severe pain caused the Nether Beast to stare at the shield warrior again. Shield Warrior-type skill, Painful Sword Slash. Although the damage is not high, the pain is real pain. For some beasts with low intelligence, it is a magical skill used to attract hatred. You hurt me, and I will kill you. Ferocious beasts with low intelligence are almost like this logic. Others also reacted very quickly. The mage shot a frozen arrow to slow down, and now appeared behind the ghost beast, intending to be stunned. However, the fourth-tier warrior-level ghost beast is too flexible. Before the Frostbolt hit it, it was dodged. And the assassin managed to get close. The fist of shadow slammed into the nether beast. However, a big failure jumped out of the Nether Beast''s head. "Grass!!" The assassin immediately sprayed. The level gap is too large, and the opponent is a warrior level, and the difference in attributes between the two sides is huge. The Shadow Fist actually failed. This made other people''s hearts sink. At this moment, Deng Kuan suddenly put away his weapon and stepped back. A person ran away. Others were stunned when they saw this scene. "Made, that little guy!" "Mongrel!" "..." One by one, the complexion suddenly changed. If Deng Kuan could relieve the pressure on the shield warriors, they wouldn''t be under so much pressure now. In the end, this thing actually ran away? ! Are you kidding us? ? ? They were a little desperate. "How long will the reinforcements take?!" The mage asked. "The last one is more than a minute away!" "day!" Their hearts are cold. "Roar!!" The Nether Beast roared again, and the bone spurs from its tail pierced the shield warrior''s head. Chapter 122： The shield warrior froze and avoided the bone spur. However, the bone spurs changed and swept over him like a long whip. His body staggered, and before he could stabilize, the Netherworld Beast had already rushed in front of him. Raised the claws that were dyed with purple-black mist. It''s over! Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. However, the claws did not fall. Everyone noticed that the Netherworld Beast seemed to freeze, unable to move at all. "This¡­¡­" Everyone''s eyes widened and their faces were blank. At this moment, a voice sounded: ". "It seems that I came just right." They turned to look in the direction from which the voice came. Then they saw Lin Yu, wearing a somewhat plain blue robe, standing with a staff on the street not far away. Lin Yu waved his right hand, and the ghostly beast that was frozen in place seemed to be controlled by an invisible force, and flew directly into the sky. Then, Lin Yu fired an arcane bullet. Boom! ! The Netherworld Beast in the air exploded on the spot, spattering its flesh and blood. -,893 Huge damage appeared. When the shield warriors saw the damage of more than 300,000 yuan, their eyes widened. Afterwards, they looked at Lin Yu, who looked very young, and couldn''t help swallowing, his scalp tingling. Wow... he''s a big guy. Lin Yu was a little surprised when he saw the hurt. There was an attack. However, after he brought two royal treasures, the critical strike chance has reached 40% It''s almost half way through. It''s not surprising to have a critical strike. He looked down at the professionals who were staring at him dumbfounded, and smiled slightly: "I''m a student of Kongming University. I heard that someone here needs help, so I came here." During the war, the regional battlefield can receive the nearby help information. As soon as Lin Yu came over, he received a message asking for help from these people. One was sent over. Just in time. He glanced at a few people and smiled: "It seems that the time is just right, everyone is here." (Li Dehao) Hearing this, the people who were originally shocked came back to their senses, and a haze appeared on their faces. They had no idea that Deng Kuan would escape like this! I was very angry. Lin Yu took a look and found that their faces were not very good-looking, thinking that some of them were dead. I won''t talk about this topic any more. He smiled: "Since you are all right, then I will leave." Only then did the others come to their senses. They quickly opened their mouths to thank: "My lord, thank you for your help!" "Thank you!" "..." Lin Yu turned around and raised his hand: "Hands up." Leaning on his staff, he took a step forward, and his body disappeared in place like a phantom. The others looked at the direction in which Lin Yu disappeared and fell silent. Only then did someone speak slowly: "This lord, even in Kongming University, he is a very strong genius, right?" "affim!" "By the way, what about Deng Kuan?" The crowd fell silent. The shield warrior frowned, and after being silent for a while, he said: "Save the people first, and when the matter is over, we will settle accounts with him!" Who else would be betrayed by his companions like this and almost killed him, he wouldn''t be happy. Their hearts are filled with the flame of vengeance. . Chapter 119 Boom! ! "Roar!!" Above the dark street, a one-meter-high Nether Beast roared. There are also blood-colored flesh threads hanging from its sharp teeth. There is a wall in front of it, and at the corner of the wall, there is a little girl curled up in a ball. She looked at the Netherworld beast with horror in her eyes, and her small body trembled. The ghostly beast was like a cat playing a mouse, with a playful look in its dark red eyes, and slowly walked towards the little girl with a low growl. The sharp claws stepped on the ground, making claw marks. The little girl''s eyes were even more frightened, like a small beast, whimpering and wanting to shrink back into the corner. As if trying to shrink into the wall. At this moment, a fiery red flame surged. It flashed past behind the ghost beast. The long spear with the flames penetrated the body of the ghost beast and picked it up. "Roar~!!" The severe pain caused the Netherworld Beast to scream and struggle helplessly. The little girl in the corner dilated her pupils, widened her eyes, and looked ahead. Such a picture was reflected in the little girl''s pupils. Under the dim light, the woman in the red armor had a stern face, and her whole body was wrapped in flames, like a flame Valkyrie. Yan Ji clenched the spear in her hand, and the flames spewed. Dragon fire erupts. The powerful flame engulfed the ghost beast, and huge damage appeared continuously. -8921 -7819 -9412 ¡­¡­ The ghost beast screamed and struggled on the spear, and was burned to charcoal alive. Yan Ji waved her hand and shook the corpse away. Step! Step! Step! Step by step, she walked towards the little girl who was curled up, staring blankly at her. The crimson metal boots made a crashing sound on the ground. Walking in front of the little girl, Yan Ji squatted down, a gentle smile appeared on her cold face. "never mind." She stretched out her hands to the little girl. The little girl stayed for a while, then her eyes turned red and she cried out. He rushed towards Yan Ji''s arms with open arms. "Ahhh~~ Wow~~ My parents were eaten by that monster! Ahhh~~" A hissing cry emanated from the little girl''s petite body. Yan Ji''s ruby-like eyes flickered, and her hand with the metal armor gently patted the little girl''s back. did not speak. At this time, she didn''t know how to comfort her. She gently picked up the little girl and walked out of the street. At this moment, several huge ghost beasts appeared at the entrance of the street. Their dark red eyes looked at Yan Ji and the little girl, flashing the light of tyranny and greed. food. Yan Ji''s face turned cold and severe, holding the little girl in one hand and holding the spear in the other. The little girl''s body trembled involuntarily, and she shrank tightly in Yan Ji''s arms. Right at this moment, a jet-black sword light streaks across several ghostly beasts. -20121 -19102 -40122 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Huge damage emerged one by one. All the ghost beasts died on the spot. A short-haired girl wearing jet-black leather armor and holding two short swords stood in the middle of the corpse. Chapter 123： Dong Gongyue glanced at the corpse on the ground, then at Yan Ji, and at the little girl in her arms. Without saying a word, with no expression on his face. Donggong¡¤Mo De feelings¡¤killer¡¤month. The little girl probably felt that Dong Gongyue''s expressionless face was not easy to get along with, so she hid in Yan Ji''s arms. "Wow~ you wait for me..." Zuo Muge ran up from behind and took a few breaths. She is a priest! Is the degree of short legs more exaggerated than that of a mage? The two guys are running faster than the other. But after seeing the little girl in Yan Ji''s arms, her eyes lit up and she ran over. "Little sister, are you alright?" Yan Ji glanced at her and sent a message in her friend''s message: "Her parents were eaten by a ghost beast." Zuo Muge''s smile froze, and a trace of sympathy flashed in his eyes. Under the somewhat dazed eyes of the little girl, Zuo Muge waved his staff. A soft ray of light melted into the little girl''s body. The little girl''s eyelids became heavy and she slowly fell into sleep. Holy Word, Rest in Peace. Zuo Muge said: "Give it to me, your armor is tough, and you have to rush forward." Yan Ji nodded and handed the little girl to Zuo Muge. Zuo Muge picked up the little girl and touched her little face with some pity. "Let''s go, kill these beasts as soon as possible." Yan Ji walked out of the dark street first, followed by Dong Gongyue and Zuo Muge. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the roof of a building, Lin Yu''s body emerged. He looked around and found that there were more ghost beasts than he imagined. Almost every street has quite a few. The entire Nether City is nearly a hundred miles in diameter, so one can imagine how many Netherworld Beasts there are. Most of the residents of the empty city are the first to enter the city shelter. Of course, there are also a small number of residents who are not lucky enough to hide in the shelter and can only hide on the spot. This situation is very dangerous. It is estimated that many residents are now dead. This reminded him of the animal swarm in Shimmering City five years ago. His parents died in such an environment all his life. In such an era, ordinary people are weak after all. He glanced at a nearby defender who was fighting the Nether Beast and protecting a group of ordinary people behind him. The next moment, he stepped out of the high platform. The breeze swept through, lifted him up, turned into a streamer, and flew in that direction. The dance of the wind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The defenders of the street resisted the attack of the ghost beast in an orderly manner, and launched a counterattack at the same time. "Knight! Raise your shield!" "Mage and shooter! Hit kill!" "The shooter pays attention to control and relieves the pressure on the knights and warriors in the front row!" "Pastor pay attention to treatment!" The captain of the garrison stood in front, and the giant shield in his hand slapped to death a ghostly beast in front of him. Behind them, those ordinary people looked at the hideous beast in front of them, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes. After seeing the defenders, he felt a little more at ease. Right at this moment, a path of blue arcane energy shot out and hid on the bodies of the ghostly beasts. Boom boom boom...... Five-figure huge damage appeared. All the ghost beasts fell to the ground immediately. The guards didn''t even react. And the people behind them were even more stunned. In their opinion, such a vicious ghost beast, a ghost beast capable of fighting even in the face of the defenders, was killed so easily. They felt like they were in a dream. A powerful professional that ordinary people rarely see. Until they saw that Lin Yu was wrapped in a breeze and descended from the sky. Although Lin Yu''s youth shocked them, the defenders still stood up straight. The leading garrison commander gave a respectful military salute: "Thank you for your help, Your Excellency the Archmage!" Lin Yu smiled slightly: "Hands up." He glanced at the people in the distance who were looking at him in awe, and said with a smile: "Are you planning to take them to the shelter?" "Yes, Your Excellency the Archmage!" Lin Yu nodded: "Then you go." The garrison commander nodded and shouted to the back: "Everyone follow!" Watching them leave, Lin Yu narrowed his eyes. Relying on him to kill alone is too slow. The staff in his hand slammed to the ground, and a large amount of mana was consumed in the body. Behind him, the space fluctuated and distorted. A wisp of undead power whistled and surged. In the space, an undead gate with a height of more than ten meters and a door frame inlaid with various biological bones appeared. Summon Nightmare Knight! clack clack... The door of the undead slowly opened, revealing the deep and dark dead space inside. It seems that there are endless souls roaring in the undead world. Step! Step! Step! The sound of hooves came from far to near. A huge nightmare head came out, and then the dark gauntlet of the Nightmare Knight, the body... Then, one Nightmare Knight after another stepped into the Blue Star from the Gate of the Undead. They seemed to be rushing out of the door of the dead as a black tide, bypassing Lin Yu in front of the door, roaring and moving in all directions. The defenders and ordinary people who had not gone far in the distance heard the movement behind them and turned to look. When they saw the ten-meter-high gate of the undead, the terrifying black knights rushed out, bypassing Lin Yu who was standing in front of the gate, and separated in all directions, their eyes widened. The atmosphere was silent, a little boy in his mother''s arms blinked and looked at Lin Yu leaning on a staff: "Mom, is that a god?" The young mother came back to her senses, with awe and blankness in her eyes. She also didn''t know how powerful the gods were. But in her opinion, even a **** is nothing more than that, right? Instead, several defenders looked at each other. The power of the gods is beyond their imagination. However, Lin Yu''s strength still shocked them. "Your Excellency the Archmage, he looks very young." "Probably a genius from Kongming University, right?" "It''s too strong, the undead summoning skill can summon so many nightmare knights! I''ll drop a turtle~" "Okay, stop discussing it! Pay attention to your surroundings!" "Yes!" One by one the defenders regained their strength. "Don''t watch! Hurry up! Be safe!" Pulling everyone''s eyes back, they moved on. . Chapter 120 A wide, empty street. The ghost beasts roared and destroyed everything they saw. Several professionals hid in the corner and looked at the ghost beasts on the street. "One, two, three... a total of twenty-three, the number is a bit too much..." "Should we wait for others to come over and work together?-" The number of Nether Beasts exceeded their expectations, - they were full of hesitation. "Okay, ask for help nearby." The leading soldier said. "Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo"!!" At this moment, roars and hooves sounded from the end of the street. All the professionals looked over. Chapter 124： Not only the professionals, but even the underworld beast that was destroying looked at it. An assassin''s eyes widened: "Fuck, who is it?! Is he crazy?! With such a big commotion, he will be surrounded!" In the exclamations of the assassins, they saw the Nightmare Knight rushing over from the end of the street. "Roar!!" One after another, the Nether Beasts roared and charged towards the Nightmare Knight. At this moment, a terrible green flame burned on the huge Nightmare''s hooves. The speed skyrocketed. Nightmare Charge! Boom! The long spear in the Nightmare Knight''s hand stabbed straight, turning into a black streamer, penetrating all the ghostly beasts. -7282 -7192 -7021 ¡­ Huge damage appeared, and all the ghost beasts were knocked upside down and flew out by the terrifying impact. And the Nightmare Knight turned around, the spear in his hand flashed a faint green flame, and slammed into a ghost beast. Death Strike. -10231 A huge amount of damage appeared, plus the previous attack damage, the ghost beast died directly. "Roar!" The other Netherworld beasts recovered and charged towards the Nightmare Knight with a roar. The barbs stabbed toward the Nightmare Knight one by one, and the sharp claws shone towards the Nightmare Knight. -0 - -16 -18 ¡­ Extremely low damage appeared, and when a wave came down, the Nightmare Knight didn''t even take a step back. He raised the spear in his hand and raised it above his head. Then, a path of green light connected all the ghost beasts. Soul extraction! The top of the Nether Beast''s head continued to deal damage ranging from hundreds to thousands. But the Nightmare Knight himself had a healing value on his head. The damage caused by the Netherworld Beast has completely recovered! Injured, the Nether Beast attacked the Nightmare Knight even harder. And the Nightmare Knight just sucked in there despite the damage. And in the continuous absorbing of souls, within a few seconds, all the ghostly beasts fell to the ground one after another. Only corpses were left. The Nightmare Knight left the area without looking at the corpse on the ground, and continued to hunt for other spaceships. The professionals hiding in the dark looked at the corpses all over the floor, and then looked at the direction the Nightmare Knight left, messed up in the wind. "What the hell?! This knight is a bit powerful!" "When did we have such a strong knight in Kongming City? There should be a fourth-order strength, right?" "And the skills are very strange!" They looked at each other and looked at each other. ¡­¡­ This scenario doesn''t just happen in this one place. Lin Yu''s current intelligence value is 15720. 31 Nightmare Knights can be summoned. He controlled the Nightmare Knight to radiate outward. As he moves, all Nightmare Knights move around him. Clearing all the ghost beasts in this area. Through the constant reminders from the system, Lin Yu could know that the removal speed was nearly ten times faster than when he removed it alone! After all, the strength of the Nightmare Knight was influenced by Lin Yu. It''s a bit stronger than the average Tier 4 professional. There is no problem with dealing with ordinary ghost beasts. He then killed a fourth-order Nether Beast that was rushing towards him, feeling a little satisfied. It won''t take long before all the Nightmare Beasts can be eliminated. ¡­¡­ On a street in Kongming City, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue sat on the ground to rest. All around them are the corpses of ghost beasts. As for the little girl from before, they had already sent them to a nearby shelter. Zuo Muge glanced at the streets that had been destroyed in many areas, and sighed softly: "I don''t know how many people will die this time." Yan Ji''s face was cold and she stood up: "We kill more ghost beasts, and fewer people die." She jumped on the back of the fiery earth dragon beside her, and waved to the two of them: "Come up." Dong Gongyue was about to take a step when she suddenly widened her eyes and looked behind Zuo Muge. The expressionless little face changed for the first time: "Be careful!" Zuo Muge''s response was not slow, her pupils shrank and she waved her staff. Holy Word Shield! The next moment, a pure white light shield appeared on Zuo Muge''s body. At the moment when the light shield appeared, a dark sword shadow stabbed Zuo Muge''s back. -0 Dizzy! Following the attack, a figure emerged. Blue-purple skin, dark red eyes, bald head, dark red lines on the skin. That strange image made Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue''s pupils dilate for the first time. "Empty Underworld Demon!" "Go away!" As soon as Yan Ji stepped on the dragon''s back, a phantom of the flame dragon appeared on her body, and she instantly rushed towards the Kong Ming Yao Assassin. A wicked smile appeared on Kong Ming Yao''s face. Where Yan Ji passed, chains of shadows condensed and wrapped around her. Yan Ji''s legs were entangled, and Yan Long''s charge was interrupted immediately. Yan Ji''s face changed slightly. "Tier 5!" Her flame dragon charge, even a Tier 4 powerhouse would not be able to interrupt her. Only at the fifth level! Unless it is a very rare profession like her. But the Kong Ming Yao in front of him is obviously just an ordinary assassin. When Yan Ji reminded, Dong Gongyue had already stepped out one step, as if crossing the shadow and appearing behind Kong Ming Yao. Shadow Step. The next moment, holding a short sword, she launched an attack on the Kongming Demon. However, there are black mists circulating on the body of the Kong Ming Yao. His whole person seems to be both in reality and in shadow. Dong Gongyue''s attack went through his body. The word dodge also jumped out on his head. Shadow dodge! The Kongming Demon Assassin sneered. The only target in his eyes is Zuo Muge! As an experienced assassin, he naturally knows how much a rare priest can influence the team! ??????????????????????????? Even if his rank far exceeds the three of them. But with this priest here, it is almost impossible for him to kill other people. The only way is to kill the priest first! Then play slowly with the other two. With his rank, his blood volume far exceeds theirs. Although the damage is similar, he is confident that with his strong combat experience, he will kill all three with one enemy and two! Unexpectedly, I encountered three rare occupations here! This time, I earned it! At this moment, Zuo Muge''s body flashed white light. The dizziness is removed. However, as soon as Zuo Muge''s dizziness was lifted, the fist of shadow was already hammered at the back of Zuo Muge''s head. She fell into a dizziness again. Brush brush brush brush! The dagger of the Kongming Demon Assassin was dyed with black light, and under the rapid attack, Zuo Muge''s shield was broken almost in the breath. Killing intent flashed in the eyes of the Kong Ming Yao Assassin. She is dead! Chapter 125： A worried look appeared on Dong Gongyue''s face on the side. However, in the shadow evasion state, all her attacks have no effect. ............. As soon as the stun skill was used, it was released by the Kong Ming Yao Assassin. At this moment, Yan Ji, who was bound by shadow chains in the distance, took out a scroll. Crystal Shield (b) Use it on the target to gain a shield that resists 100,000 damage. Use level: first-order peak. One of the special items that Lin Yu gave them. Tear open the scroll, and a pale-white crystal shield emerged. Clang Clang! ! -0 -0 -0 Three consecutive attacks landed on the crystal shield, causing a huge amount of damage of 0 points. "what?!" The smirk on Kong Ming Yao''s face froze in place. Unexpectedly, a new shield will appear suddenly. And this shield is much thicker than the previous one. His face froze. still have a chance! Just when he was about to continue the attack, his body suddenly froze in place. Binding position (b) When used on the target, it can generate a position and bind the target. The duration is determined by the target level. Use level: first-order peak. "what?!" The Kong Ming Yao Assassin''s eyes widened completely at this moment. The restraint lasted for two seconds. Zuo Muge escaped from dizziness. She raised her hand and added a shield to herself first, a palpitation flashed in her eyes. Almost got assassinated! She looked at the empty ghost assassin who had just recovered, her face was cold: "Little Jiji, Yue''er, let''s kill him!" She directly took out a scroll. Kong Ming Yao''s expression changed at this moment. Where did these people get so many powerful scrolls? ! Tear! Kong Ming Yao''s body froze in place again. At this moment, the peculiar state of his body disappeared. Dong Gongyue''s voice was cold: "It''s ready to attack." Just now Zuo Muge almost died, and her heart was full of anger. It''s hard to make friends of the same age. Yan Ji''s face was cold and severe, and she took out another scroll. The Void Demon Assassin who was dizzy felt a chill in his heart. and also? ! mmp! ! He was full of despair. Spoon. Chapter 121 Yan Ji tore open the scroll, and beams of sword light swept across the body of the Kongming Demon Assassin. -6910 -8291 -7012 ¡­¡­ Armor-breaking sword formation! Although the main effect of this scroll is to pierce armor, the damage is not very high, but it is quite rare for a fifth-order assassin to cause such a high amount of damage. Moreover, a full 30% armor-piercing effect is superimposed! Dong Gongyue''s body turned into a sword light, continuously slashing through the body of the Kong-Nether Demon Assassin. Chi Chi! ! -20121 -21028 -10126 ¡­¡­ Yan Ji also charged in front of the Kongming Demon Assassin. A series of attacks kept breaking out. In addition, Zuo Madrigal uses two more control scrolls. No chance at all. In desperation, the empty ghost assassin was directly charged to death. The three of them looked at the empty ghost assassin who fell to the ground, looked at each other, and they all broke out in cold sweat. Zuo Muge was terrified: "I didn''t expect that there were even fifth-order assassins." Yan Ji nodded, frowning tightly: "I just don''t know if there are other assassins, or if there are higher-level ones." Dong Gongyue nodded: May 17: "If there are other assassins, I will pay more attention." Zuo Muge glanced at Dong Gongyue, smiled and hugged her: "Hehehe~ Yue''er, thank you just now, otherwise I might die." Dong Gongyue pushed Zuo Muge blankly: "...Squeeze." Yan Ji also showed a smile. Then she thought of something: "Let Ayu know about this." "Well, I want to inform him." Zuo Muge nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the street, Lin Yu killed a fourth-order Nether Beast with a dark ice arrow. He found that with the passage of time, the power of the ghost beast became stronger and stronger. Maybe it''s because it devoured too much flesh and blood. However, at this rate, it should be enough to clear the entire city before dark. At this moment, Lin Yu paused. There is communication. He glanced at it, it was Yan Ji''s. After connecting to the communication, Lin Yu smiled and said: "Yanji, what''s wrong?" "We came across an empty ghost assassin. It''s a fifth-order assassin. There may be other assassins in the city. Be careful." Yan Ji''s voice came. Lin Yu stopped and frowned. "You met a fifth-order assassin? Are you okay?" "Don''t worry, Xiaoyue discovered the assassin right away, and there''s the scroll you gave him. He has already killed him." Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Afterwards, he fell silent and said: "You wait for me there, I''ll come to you." "Need not¡­¡­" "Listen to me, maybe there are stronger assassins?" Lin Yu spoke seriously. If it is a sixth-order assassin, even if he has some hole cards. With Yan Ji, Zuo Muge and Dong Gongyue, I am afraid they are not opponents. How could he be at ease? Yan Ji: "..." She pursed her lips, knowing that Lin Yu cared about them, and felt a little sweet in her heart. But still a little annoyed. Although she knew that Lin Yu cared about them, she felt that Lin Yu thought of them too weakly. Anyway, they killed a fifth-order Kong Ming Yao assassin. It''s already amazing! After being silent for a while, she nodded: "All right." "I''ll send you our coordinates." Chapter 126： Yan Ji sent her coordinates to Lin Yu. Lin Yu nodded and was about to speak. Suddenly, he raised his head slightly and glanced at the direction to his left. In that direction, a Nightmare Knight died. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly: "Okay, wait for me, I''ll be there soon." "Um." Yan Ji cuts off the communication. Zuo Muge looked at Yan Ji curiously: "What did Ayu say?" Yan Ji was helpless: "He said he was coming over, and that guy was worried that we would encounter stronger assassins." Zuo Muge pouted: "Didn''t he praise us for being so good? We killed a fifth-order assassin anyway!" Zuo Muge put his hands on his hips, this baby is not happy! Yan Ji rolled her eyes at her. I don''t want to talk to this guy. And Dong Gongyue didn''t respond at all, and looked around blankly. She has been vigilant in her work as a scout since the Void Demon Assassin appeared before. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu hung up the communication and raised the corner of his mouth. Assassin? He took one step forward, his body disappeared like a phantom. The next moment, Lin Yu appeared at the location of the dead Nightmare Knight. The Nightmare Knight was lying in the middle of the street, his body slowly dissipating into a black mist. Around its corpse, there are quite a few ghost beast corpses. It is estimated that he was just killed by the Nightmare Knight. Lin Yu lowered his head and glanced at the corpse on the ground, looked at the eyes of the investigator, and looked around. The next moment, in the shadow in the far corner, he saw a strange bald head with blue-purple skin and black leather armor. The bald head was also looking at Lin Yu. The two sides looked at each other, the atmosphere was a little silent. The empty ghost assassin was stunned for a moment. See him? impossible? His dark red eyes flashed with suspicion. Just when he thought so, a black lightning flashed through the air and shot towards him quickly. The incomparably powerful breath made his heart palpitate. Grass! ! I really saw him! And also a terrifying powerhouse! He tensed up and was about to dodge. At this moment, his body suddenly felt the pull of an invisible force. He opened his eyes wide, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. Oops! The next moment, black lightning fell behind him. Boom! ! The black thunder swam on his body. More than 200,000 terrifying injuries jumped out of his head. His body hit the wall heavily, but he couldn''t move because of the paralyzing effect of the black lightning. The Kongming Demon Assassin coughed up a mouthful of blood, and a ray of red light flashed on the surface of his body, releasing his control. However, as soon as the control was released, the gray dark ice arrow had already shot at him. Another 200,000 damage appeared. and¡­¡­ The freezing effect is generated, and it is controlled again! The next moment, it was an extremely cold ice arrow. Huge more than 400,000 critical damage jumped out...... Kong Ming Yao still had confusion and panic in his eyes, and died on the spot. Lin Yu glanced at the corpse on the ground and raised his eyebrows. This Kong Ming Yao underestimated him a little bit. His three highest explosive skills are all eaten. It is also arrogant. Maybe you didn''t expect his outbursts to be so high? Even if it is a fifth-order mage, the explosion is not much higher than him. He glanced at the corpse, thought for a while, and put the corpse into the backpack space. Then, there was a breeze flowing over his body, and he stepped out a hundred meters away. He quickly disappeared in place, and rushed towards the coordinates given by Yan Ji. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the street, on the back of the fiery earth dragon, Yan Ji, Zuo Muge and Dong Gongyue sat together. At this moment, the space fluctuated, and Lin Yu''s body gradually became clear. Appeared on the back of the Fiery Earth Dragon. Fiery Earth Dragon felt Lin Yu''s news, and started to flick his tail. Almost turned into an electric fan. At the same time, he also shouted at Lin Yu twice. It still remembers that Lin Yu gave it a Yalong heart before it evolved into an emperor-level mount. In addition to the master of Yan Ji, it kisses Lin Yu. Even Zuo Muge, it always ignores it. Lin Yu smiled: "Yo, Xiaohong, did your master finally let you out to get some air?" Usually, because the fiery earth dragon is too big, Yan Ji will let herself play in the warp of the mount. It is rare to come out once. "Hoohoho~~" The fiery earth dragon roared a few words, as if complaining, which made Lin Yu even happier. Yan Ji saw that her mount was flicking its tail without any discipline, with black lines all over its head. You are an earth dragon! How can you flick your tail like a dog! ? My master is very shameless, isn''t it? ! And he even complained to Ayu, am I shameless? ! She slapped the Fiery Earth Dragon on the back. "Little Hong, be quiet!" The blazing earth dragon roared in grievance, and its tail was softly attached to the ground. Lin Yu smiled and sat down beside the three. However, before he started to speak, Dong Gongyue, who was beside him, silently moved his **** away from Lin Yu. Lin Yu: "?" He glanced blankly at Dong Gongyue, who was still expressionless. Does he always feel that he is being targeted? "East Palace, why did you suddenly stay away from me? You hurt my heart by a critical blow like this." to be honest. For the first time, he felt as if he had been rejected. Zuo Muge, who was beside him, covered his mouth and snickered. Yan Ji also narrowed her eyes. The two glanced at Dong Gongyue in surprise. Dong Gongyue didn''t seem to be like this yesterday. Moreover, they don''t think Dong Gongyue hates Lin Yu. Dong Gongyue glanced at Lin Yu and said expressionlessly: "Sister Yingji let me be careful about you." Lin Yu: "???" "Why?!" Dong Gongyue: "Sister Yingji said you were an LSP." After a pause, she added: "The kind of drooling in the dark." "Pfft!" Lin Yu, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge all sprayed. . Chapter 122 Lin Yu''s head was covered with black lines, and he gritted his teeth. Lei Yingji that woman! He seemed to see Lei Yingji instilling some misinformation about him at Dong Gongyue with a wretched face. Chapter 127： Why is someone in Talin an LSP? ! Someone from Talin is obviously a serious person! At this moment, Zuo Muge glanced at Lin Yu, his face slightly red and said: "Captain Lei is right, this guy is an LSP!" Yan Ji nodded vigorously. Lin Yu: "???" He looked at Zuo Muge and Yan Ji and smiled. "I''ll show you what a real LSP is when you go back." Zuo Muge and Yan Ji froze, their eyes widened. "Ah what did I just say? I must have amnesia! I don''t remember anything!" Zuo Muge had a terrified expression on his face, and his performance was vivid. Lin Yu sneered: "It''s really hard for you not to act." Seeing that Lin Yu was not fooled, Zuo Shepherd collapsed. She shrank her neck, looking sullen. "The words just now were said by the pastoral song, and have nothing to do with me! Wait for you to bully the pastoral song!" Yan Ji is serious. He mercilessly pushed Zuo Muge towards Lin Yu. Zuo Muge: "???" She is stupid. "Little Jiji, you nodded just now!" Yan Ji said quietly: "I just moved because my neck was a little stiff from sitting for a long time." Lin Yu17 was stunned. Why didn''t he find out that Yan Ji was still someone who could talk nonsense with his eyes open? Zuo Muge next to him also had his chest heaving in anger. At this moment, Lin Yu found that Dong Gongyue was looking at him. The expressionless little face actually had a little bit of vigilance on it at this moment. Sure enough, what Sister Yingji said was right! Lin Yu was a little embarrassed when Dong Gongyue stared at him. He smiled dryly and said: "Okay, let''s go." Zuo Muge was a little curious: "Where to go?" "Go deal with those ghostly beasts." Lin Yu glanced at her helplessly: "I usually look pretty smart, but why are you suddenly stupid?" Zuo Muge pouted: "You''re not stupid! The three of us killed a fifth-order assassin just now." Lin Yu rolled his eyes: "Look what you can do." "Wow, stinky Ayu, how dare you look down on Miss Ben! I fought with you!" Zuo Muge rushed over with gritted teeth, looking like he was going to have a fight with Lin Yu. Then¡­¡­ Lin Yu pressed his head with one hand and kept rubbing his face. "I was wrong! Big brother, forgive me! Big brother, I was so wrong!" Second flutter. Yan Ji has long been accustomed to Zuo Muge''s negative combat effectiveness. She ignored Zuo Muge''s cry for help and asked: "Ayu, where are we going?" Lin Yu put Zuo Muge on his lap with one hand, rubbed her soft face with the other, and glanced at the map: "Go to Tianyu Street." He was the assassin he met there just now. Hope to get something. "Oh." Yan Ji nodded and ordered the fiery earth dragon to move in that direction. Zuo Muge is still begging for mercy: "Little Jiji... Little Jiji, beg me, my face is going to be swelled up..." Seeing that Yan Ji was ignoring her, Zuo Muge trembled and stretched out his hand to Dong Gongyue for help. "Yue... Yue''er... save... save me..." Dong Gongyue blinked. She looked at Zuo Muge, who was full of despair, and looked at Lin Yu, who was smiling. There was a hint of fear in the originally indifferent eyes. Lin Yu... so scary! Sister Yingji was right! She moved her buttocks and moved further away from Lin Yu. Lin Yu: "???" Zuo Muge: "???" Looking at Dong Gongyue''s actions, Lin Yu felt as if he had been pricked again. And Zuo Muge did not expect that Dong Gongyue would be so cowardly! Just shrunk like this? ! When Yan Ji saw this scene, she narrowed her eyes and laughed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a while, Lin Yu released Zuo Muge contentedly. Zuo Muge huddled in the corner and covered her blushing face, occasionally looking here pitifully. And Yan Ji looked at the silent street and was a little surprised: "Why don''t you have a single ghost beast?" Lin Yu glanced around and said: "I''ve cleaned up." He has been to this area. Yan Ji was taken aback and nodded: "Oh." Then Lin Yu thought of something and said: "By the way, I will condense my strength later. You are the main force, you know?" Hearing Lin Yu''s words, the three of Yan Ji were stunned, and then their eyes lit up. Zuo Muge knocked around, mysteriously built a chat room, and brought all four of them in. "Be careful that the partition has ears~ Ayu, are you going to fish?" Lin Yu smiled: "Well, the empty ghost assassin who came to deal with you just now probably saw that the three of you are all rare professions." Geniuses that kill hostile races are all too common. As long as there is an opportunity, I will definitely not let it go. The eyes of Yan Ji and the others flickered. "I think lsp is right~~ (Cat face smiles), the three of us can be used as bait, maybe we can catch a few big fish (evil smirk Zuo Muge: "..." Yan Ji: "..." The two silently looked at the chat record above, and then looked at Dong Gongyue, who was expressionless. After being silent for a while, Yan Ji was a little unsure: "Little Moon?" Dong Gongyue''s face was expressionless, and then, the chat room became: "What''s the matter? (scratching his head in confusion Zuo Muge suddenly jumped up and ran to Dong Gongyue''s side. Suddenly, he came to Dong Gongyue and looked at her up and down. Dong Gongyue was taken aback by Zuo Muge who was in front of her. She blinked and pushed Zuo Muge away. The expression on her face did not change, and her tone was very calm: "too close." Zuo Muge: "..." Yan Ji: "..." The two were shocked. It was the first time they chatted with Dong Gongyue by message. I don''t know yet, Dong Gongyue actually has such a side. "Why...why is your chat like this?! It''s completely different from your usual!" Yan Ji couldn''t help stuttering in surprise. But Lin Yu was not very surprised. He was surprised yesterday. At first, I thought Dong Gongyue was taken away. Obviously not. Dong Gongyue blinked, then opened her eyes slightly, as if she understood something. In the chat room, Dong Gongyue typed a message: "My dad said that as an assassin (sunglasses are cool), you must first restrain your mood swings (ruthless), so outside mood swings are unnecessary~~ (grinning) I, Dong Gongyue, am an emotional killer! (Grim back) However, when chatting, you won''t be discovered by the enemy, so you can let yourself go~~ (hey up Three people: "..." Chapter 128： Lin Yu mentioned hearing this theory again. Damn it! For a while, he actually felt that it made some sense! Zuo Muge looked at Dong Gongyue speechlessly: "So is your family like this?" Dong Gongyue: "No~ (grinning Zuo Muge breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s fine." Dong Gongyue: "Only assassins are! (grinning "???" Yan Ji was a little shocked: "All the assassins in your family are like this?!" Dong Gongyue nodded and said four words with her mouth: "East Palace family training." Lin Yu is directly a good guy. Then Dong Gongyue said something in the chat room: "However, our family group is very lively (grinning). My dad is the funniest! (chuckles and laughs The three of Lin Yu looked at each other. Seeing the state of Dong Gongyue in the chat room, they can almost imagine what the Donggong family group is like. Probably just a group of demons dancing wildly, right? At this moment, Lin Yu thought of something and stared at Dong Gongyue with a dark face: "Wait, what do you mean by lsp?!" Dong Gongyue''s body trembled, and then Lin Yu found that the first sentence in the chat room had been withdrawn. Lin Yu: "???" "My heart that has been hurt by you can''t be taken back! (lifts the table Zuo Muge: pounding the ground and laughing Yan Ji: beats the ground and laughs Dong Gongyue: pounding the ground and laughing Lin Yu looked at the three emojis that were beating the ground and laughing, and then saw the +1 on the back of Dong Gongyue''s emoji, so he pointed it out. Lin Yu: pounding the ground and laughing "..." His body froze. He glanced at the side and his body was stiff, and then he started Zuo Muge and Yan Ji, whose shoulders were shaking wildly. He looked at Dong Gongyue, who silently withdrew his thumping smile, but his face was expressionless. A look of unrequited love. Ah, my heart is so tired. So be it¡­¡­ Will not love anymore. "Roar!!" At this moment, the roar of the ghost beast sounded, making Lin Yu come back to his senses. He glanced at the three with a serious expression: "Go, it''s time for you to play!" "Oh!" The three nodded. but¡­¡­ Lin Yu found that Zuo Muge and Yan Ji''s shoulders were still shaking. Well, it''s an illusion, that''s right! . Chapter 123 Boom boom boom! ! On the street, the roar continued to sound. Yan Ji charged in front with a long spear, Dong Gongyue''s figure flashed, and at Yan Ji''s side, Zuo Muge was behind them to increase their state or something. No treatment is needed, and there is no injury. Lin Yu, on the other hand, was beside Zuo Muge, throwing his arcane bombs like a salted fish. Because it controls the output of mana, the power of arcane bullets is very small. Similar to Yan Ji''s attack. It is smaller than Dong Gongyue''s attack. This time they came to fish. Lin Yu was a little worried that if he tried his best, the fish would be blown away by him. In order not to startle the snakes, Lin Yu even put away all the Nightmare Knights nearby. Even so, they still crushed it all the way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On a street, several young people were fighting a group of ghost beasts. As time goes by, the power of the ghost beast is getting stronger and stronger. The lowest are second-order, most of them are third-order, and there are not a few fourth-order ones. And most of the batch here are Tier 3, and there are even a few Tier 4 Netherworld beasts. The powerful attack put a lot of pressure on several professionals. "Damn! These guys are improving so fast!" A slender, handsome archer spoke coldly while shooting arrows. Beside him, a delicate priest was already sweating on his forehead. He took a breath and said anxiously: "Senior Lu, my mana is almost exhausted!" "Ours is almost exhausted!" The two wizards on the side also spoke. Lu Yiming''s face was ugly, he gritted his teeth: "Withdraw! I want the defenders to ask for help!" His heart was full of helplessness. As a student of Kongming University, he actually wanted to defend the army for help. This is a shame to him! Shame on the name of Kongming University students! "hold head high!!" At this moment, a dragon roar sounded. Everyone noticed that the temperature had risen a lot. Then, a flame dragon phantom entered their sight. Boom! ! The flame dragon phantom collided with a piece of nether beast. Then he turned into a figure wearing a battle armor and holding a spear. A beautiful face, cold eyes, and fluttering red long hair. Under the support of the gradually dissipating flame dragon phantom, she looks like a flame Valkyrie on the battlefield. For a moment, all the male students widened their eyes, and even their breathing became stagnant. What a nice view! All the female students were dazed. No... not very good, do you feel a heartbeat? ! "Roar!!" All the Nether Beasts roared at Yan Ji who suddenly appeared and caused them huge damage. All hatred was immediately attracted to her. Right at this moment, the jet-black sword lights flashed across the air. chi chi chi... Jianmang ripped apart the body of the ghost beast, and the damage was much higher than that of Yan Ji just now. Over twenty thousand! Some even hit 40,000 crit damage! Many Netherworld beasts died directly. Among the corpses of the Netherworld beast, a young girl with short black hair and an indifferent face, like a delicate doll, stood quietly. Straws of black shadows were released from her. Like a dark messenger who harvests life. These students who were originally amazed by Yan Ji were once again amazed when they saw Dong Gongyue. Damn it! This is also so beautiful! All the women saw Donggongyue. This is also heartwarming! "Roar!~"!" Although a lot of ghost beasts died, there were quite a lot of ghost beasts, and many still survived. Their dark red eyes looked at Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue with tyrannical frenzy. He jumped up without hesitation. At this moment, a holy light appeared in the distance, and two light shields appeared on Dong Gongyue and Yan Ji at the same time. Holy Word Shield! All the students looked in the direction of the light. In the distance, a priest in a white robe and holding a white staff stood. Her whole body was bathed in holy light, and her beautiful face was supported to be soft and holy, like an angel of light. Most importantly, the turbulent waves couldn''t be completely concealed by the loose priest''s robes. Chapter 129： All the male students were shocked. How can it be so big? ! All female students have low self-esteem. How can it be so big? ! The next moment, everyone was stupid. What''s the situation today? How come there are three such beautiful women in a row? At this moment, blue arcane energy shot out and slammed into the ghost beast. They saw that there was a mage beside him. It was a handsome young man wearing a simple blue robe, the corners of his face raised, and a leisurely smile on his face, as if he was in the suburbs. At this moment, all the male students'' faces turned black. What the hell? What did you eat to grow up? so handsome? ! and many more¡­¡­ This man is with the three goddesses? ! When they thought about this layer, their eyes turned green. Looking at Lin Yu''s eyes, he was about to slash Lin Yu with a thousand swords. Nima, why? ! Why are there three goddesses around? They didn''t? ! Isn''t it just a little more handsome! ? That robe looks tattered, so it''s not a good thing at first glance! The power of skills is just like that. Ha ha¡­¡­ That''s it? ! Their hearts are filled with lemons. And when a few girls saw Lin Yu, their eyes widened, and their breath stagnated. shit! It''s a heartwarming feeling again! They found a very serious problem. These four, no matter which one makes their hearts! At this moment, they seem to have opened the door to a new world. turn out to be¡­¡­ As long as you look good, gender or whatever, it doesn''t really matter. I realized. When they were only looking at Lin Yu and the others, Yan Ji, Dong Gongyue and Lin Yu had already killed all the nearby ghost beasts. Even Zuo Muge contributed a few holy words, light arrows. Anyway, those ghostly beasts couldn''t even break her shield, so she was bored. After killing all the Netherworld beasts, the four of Lin Yu glanced at some students of Kongming University in a daze, but didn''t say hello. They turned and left. For fishing, it is naturally inconvenient to ride a mount. So, Xiaohong was brutally thrown into the mount warp again. When he entered, he cried. Just when they were about to leave, Lu Yiming, the leader, couldn''t help but take a step forward. "Wait a moment!" The four Lin Yu turned their heads in confusion and looked at Lu Yiming. Yan Ji asked with some doubts: "What''s wrong?" Lu Yiming smiled and said: "Are you also students of Kongming University?" Yan Ji nodded: "Um." "Then can we be together? We are also very strong, I''m a fourth-order!" Lu Yiming asked in anticipation. "Now the Netherworld beast has become stronger, how about more people have more protection?" Hearing Lu Yiming''s words, the four Lin Yu gave them a strange look. Even this group of weak chickens can''t be beaten. Where does this guy come from? He said he has more protection. Isn''t this an extra burden? Yan Ji frowned: "."I''m not interested, let''s go!" In order to ensure that there are no accidents in this fishing. Lin Yu''s character is the little follower of the three goddesses. Or it''s three little white faces like three goddesses, eating soft rice and so on. Anyway, they are weak and pitiful and helpless. Assassins, don''t be shy, come and **** us! Therefore, Yan Ji is the current eldest sister. The leader of the four-man squad! As soon as she opened her mouth, the four of them turned around and left. However, Lu Yiming was still not reconciled. Just kidding, even in Kongming University, he has never seen a goddess of this level before! If he doesn''t get the contact information, he will regret it for the rest of his life. He admitted that he was moved! Which one should I say? Of course three! Not only Lu Yiming, but other men also looked at Yan Ji and the others. Who wouldn''t want to know such a powerful and beautiful goddess like Yan Ji? Even girls are no exception. Of course, there is another Lin Yu among their targets. Lu Yiming took a step forward: "That man''s strength isn''t that great, isn''t he? Is he not as good as me? I''ll follow you, and I''ll be able to protect you!" A tall shield warrior couldn''t help but take a step forward. He raised the big shield in his hand, and glanced at Lin Yu, he pointed out: "I''m not a mage, I can stand in front of you and protect you from damage!" "I can too!" "I can go and be a scout!" "I can pull monsters!" "..." (Li Dezhao) All of them bravely signed up. But they didn''t realize that Yan Ji and Zuo Muge''s faces had cooled down. Yan Ji narrowed her eyes and glanced at the shield warrior who showed that she also stepped on Lin Yu by the way. When she stepped on the ground with her right foot, her body turned into a red light. Next, her spear had already pierced the shield of the shield warrior. Boom! ! The violent roar sounded, and the air waves surged. The shield warrior''s face turned pale, and his body flew out backwards. Even the shield let go of his hands and flew into the sky. Yan Ji swept the spear in her hand and swept away Lu Yiming next to her. Yan Ji slightly raised her head, her long red hair fluttered, and her ruby ??eyes swept over the crowd with pride. Then he looked down at the shield warrior on the ground: "You want to protect us from harm, that''s all?" "You can''t even hold a shield, so you still want to compete with Ayu?" There was still a word in her heart that she didn''t say: Ayu is my hero! Yan Ji clenched her spear and looked at them coldly. When Lin Yu told them for the first time that he was going to challenge the Eternal Secret Realm, he confidently said that he could succeed. In Yan Ji''s heart, he was already a hero. It is a hero feather who dares to do what others do not dare to do, and dares to challenge the impossible! If you ask her since when did she fall in love with Lin Yu, there is no doubt that it started from that moment. She will never allow anyone to slander Lin Yu! . Chapter 124 The shield warrior looked at the shield in the distance, and was too ashamed to speak. Lu Yiming in the distance also lowered his head. He was swept away by someone with one shot, and he lost his face. Seeing that everyone was silent, Yan Ji snorted coldly, turned her head and left. Lin Yu glanced at a few people, but didn''t care. followed. Seeing a few people leave, Lu Yiming''s eyes flashed with resentment: "It''s not just a little white face!" The shield warrior silently got up and picked up his shield without saying a word. "I''m going back." Chapter 130： His self-confidence was destroyed by Yan Ji''s shot. The others looked at each other. "Let''s go back together." ¡­¡­ After walking a distance, Lin Yu glanced at Yan Ji and smiled slightly: "Is someone quite fierce? It''s the first time I see you like that." For a long time, although Yan Ji was called Princess Yanlong in high school, she was never arrogant. This time, Lin Yu saw a different side of Yan Ji. Yan Ji rolled her eyes and glared at him: "You''ll speak nasty things!" Lin Yu smiled and hugged Yan Ji''s shoulders: "That''s right, I''m beautiful in my heart." "real?" "certainly." "Hmph~ don''t get in my way, I''m going to the front." Yan Ji broke free from Lin Yu''s hand and strode forward. ¡­¡­ Boom boom boom... On the street, Yan Ji, Dong Gongyue, Zuo Muge and Lin Yu are killing a group of ghost beasts. The strength of the ghost beast headed by it has approached the fifth rank and is very strong. Even for Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue, it was a little troublesome. The battle was rarely a stalemate. And in the dark place in the distance, a few pairs of dark red eyes looked at the four of Lin Yu. Their eyes flickered and they communicated with each other. "I''m so lucky to have met three rare occupations!" "These three are very strong, they must be geniuses of Kongming University. They must not be allowed to leave alive!" "Yeah! Do your best from the very beginning!" "The first target is the priest." "Row!" "Wait for the moment and prepare to act." "¡­" "Roar!" At this moment, almost all the ghost beasts had died, and only the ghost beast that was close to the fifth rank remained. The Netherworld beast approaching the fifth rank roared, and the bone spurs on its back turned into long whips and swept towards Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue. Yan Ji stepped forward, opened her left hand, and let out a dragon roar, Yan Long condensed a shield. Flame Dragon Shield! The flame dragon shield collided with the bone spurs, making a roaring sound. Then the flame dragon shield shattered, the bone spurs bounced back, and the ghost beast rushed in front of Yan Ji, its sharp claws tore through the air and grabbed towards Yan Ji. Yan Ji blocked with a horizontal spear. Clang clang clang! During the collision, Yan Ji''s body retreated step by step. Dong Gongyue wanted to get close, but the ghost beast''s bone spurs strangled towards Dong Gongyue with strands of purple-black mist. A round of outbreaks put a lot of pressure on Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue. Zuo Muge frowned and waved his staff at the two of them. Holy Word Shield. Two light shields appeared on the two of them. When a few empty ghost assassins in the distance saw this scene, their eyes flashed. "Chance!" The next moment, a few empty ghost assassins seemed to be walking in the shadows and disappeared in place. Appeared directly behind Zuo Muge. A murderous intent and smirk appeared on their faces. "It''s done!" The daggers in their hands flashed black light and stabbed towards Zuo Muge''s back. However, before their short swords could stab Zuo Muge, they encountered a silver illusory armor. Clang Clang! The symphony of gold and iron came out, and the dagger broke through the illusory armor with difficulty, and stabbed Zuo Muge on the body. -201 -1332 -1211 ¡­ Three-digit and four-digit damage appeared one by one. "what?!" Their pupils shrank and exclaimed in surprise. This damage is much lower than they thought! Only then did Zuo Muge react. A look of surprise appeared on her face, and with a wave of her hand, a holy light enveloped her. +10212 A huge healing value appeared, which made the hearts of several assassins go cold. This... can kill! ? Their hearts were hesitant. At this moment, Lin Yu grabbed Zuo Muge''s arm with one hand, and disappeared with Zuo Muge on the spot. The next moment, the two appeared hundreds of meters away. An anxious look appeared on Zuo Muge''s face, and shouted to Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue: "There is an enemy attack!" Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue widened their eyes as if they had just discovered it. Yan Ji gritted her teeth, and the flame dragon wrapped around her body. And behind Dong Gongyue, there is also a black fairy phantom. The breath of the two skyrocketed. Obviously they all used their hole cards. "run!" Yan Ji swung her spear and knocked back the Nether Beast. The Nether Beast roared and wanted to pounce again. And Dong Gongyue used the power of darkness to bind it in place. Can only be incompetent and furious. Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue are not in love. They glanced at a few empty ghost assassins in the distance and made a decisive decision. "run!" Seeing that the four of them were planning to escape, the Kong Ming Yao Assassin didn''t have time to hesitate. "Come up!" "They are stronger than we thought!" "I didn''t expect that priest to have such a powerful defensive skill!" "It''s okay, call someone! Let everyone come over!" "Yes, such a genius will be able to become the eighth-order, ninth-order, and even the powerhouse of the sanctuary in the future! They must not be allowed to live!" "As long as we can kill their three rare professions, we won''t make much money even if we die this time!" "kill!" The speed of several people skyrocketed, and they rushed towards Lin Yu and the others. At this moment, Lin Yu''s four people''s faces are full of solemnity, they keep running away, and occasionally look behind. Secretly, they chatted in the chat room of the four. Lin Yu: "Muge, your healing ability is still stronger. What if they feel hopeless and stop chasing them?" Zuo Muge: "I''ve already controlled a lot, so I''m a little nervous." Yan Ji: "They are catching up. There should be people. Otherwise, they should know that with the strength of the five of them, they may not be able to win us." Dong Gongyue: "They are death squads! (Thinking seriously) As long as they can kill us, they won''t care even if they die. However, they should inform their comrades! (Observe secretly Lin Yu raised his eyebrows: "There are no other professionals nearby. We have to give them a chance. Don''t run too fast. Don''t run to places where there are professionals." "Um!" After all, Lin Yu and the others were Tier 2, and the opponent''s assassin was Tier 5. In terms of speed alone, even if they don''t act, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji can''t outrun them. Of course, Dong Gongyue and Lin Yu are definitely faster than them. Soon, several assassins chased after him. Lin Yu naturally has to do what a mage should do. With a wave of the staff, arcane energy was ejected one by one. Boom boom boom... - -721 -612 ¡­ The complexion of several empty ghost assassins changed slightly as they resisted the attack. "Damn it! This mage is not weak, and it seems that he is also a genius who has completed a high-level advancement!" "It''s okay! He''s not as good as those three rare professions!" "Kill the priest first, then kill him!" Chapter 131： "Row!" "Catch up!" While resisting Lin Yu''s attack, they approached, and they would catch up soon. At this moment, Yan Ji took out a scroll. After tearing open the scroll, several assassins felt as if their legs had fallen into a swamp, and their speed dropped a lot. Kong Ming Yao Assassin felt his speed drop suddenly, and his face changed slightly. "Damn it! I didn''t expect the opponent to have such a hole card!" "These guys may have some extraordinary backgrounds!" "Then we''re running out of time, they may have someone to support at any time! Are the others here?" "almost there!" "Very good! Follow them!" After the speed of the Kong Ming Yao Assassin plummeted, although he couldn''t catch up with the four of Lin Yu, he still managed to keep up with them. The four of Lin Yu continued to pull. At this moment, in the alley in the distance, a dark barrier appeared. hum! ! The invisible space spreads, enveloping everyone. At this moment, more than a dozen empty ghosts rushed out, blocking the way forward for the four of Lin Yu. The five ghost assassins behind him also caught up. A full twenty! Twenty empty ghost assassins surrounded Lin Yu and the others. Zuo Muge frowned, showing a solemn expression. Yan Ji''s face was cold and severe: "Empty Underworld Demon Assassin? This is Kongming City! It won''t be long before someone strong will find out what''s going on here, and you will all die!" The faces of all the empty ghost assassins remained unchanged, and they charged towards them silently. The killing intent replaced the answer. kill! Must kill the four Lin Yu! In the chat room, Lin Yu said: "Use the special items I gave, don''t be reluctant to leave them all here!" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji responded. hum! ! At Yan Ji''s feet, a metal ball opened, and the stance spread. Covered the entire invisible space. The next moment, all the empty ghost assassins were bound by their positions. The Kong Ming Yao Assassin, who had already received the news, did not hesitate at all, and used all control skills. Their speed seemed to be stiff for a moment, and they continued to charge. However, they were wrong. hum! Another position emerged. The pupils of all the empty ghost assassins shrank. A part of the empty ghost assassins who also had the unlocking skills released their control and continued to move. Then¡­¡­ hum! A third position emerges! Until this time, these empty ghost assassins knew. Hunter and prey, sometimes not absolute. . Chapter 125 After all the assassins were bound, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge took out a scroll each. I plan to tear it apart. At this moment, a figure appeared behind Zuo Muge. It''s not any emptiness demon assassin who is bound. But the breath is stronger! Just when the empty ghost assassin was about to attack, a powerful invisible force erupted and pushed him straight out. Invisible force, repulsion. The Kongming Demon Assassin landed and looked at Lin Yu wearing a simple robe with some doubts. Then he sneered, and his voice was hoarse: "I lost sight of it... I didn''t expect that you are the strongest-." Lin Yu smiled slightly and stepped forward, blocking Zuo Muge''s three: "I didn''t expect that there was a sixth-order one." Lin Yu was also a little surprised. He originally just guessed that there might be other assassins hiding in the dark. Unexpectedly, a big fish was blown up. The sixth-order has already exceeded the processing range of Zuo Muge''s three people. Even with his special items. No matter how high the level of those special items is, they are only the first-order peaks. To deal with the sixth-order, there is basically no effect. "Since you know, then you should die here obediently!" The sixth-order empty ghost assassins didn''t say much, time was too precious for them. After all, this is human territory! A black light flickered on his body, and the next moment it turned into a black streamer, coming to Lin Yu almost instantly. At this moment, an invisible force wrapped around his body. His speed slowed down for a moment, and the Arcane Shock blasted towards him. Feeling the powerful force of the impact of the arcane energy, the sixth-order Kong Ming Yao''s pupils shrank and his body retreated. However, the endless arcane bombs fell like a torrential rain in an instant. Covering the whole sky, there is nowhere to hide. The sixth-order empty ghost assassin can only choose hard block. As soon as he gritted his teeth, a black light shield appeared on his body. dong dong dong! Arcane torrential rain fell on the light shield. -1312 -2691 -1431 ¡­¡­ The injuries appeared one by one, which was acceptable to him. At this moment, he thought of something, and his expression changed to look behind him. The empty ghost assassin behind him, who had not yet touched and controlled, was also exposed to the torrential rain of arcane energy. High damage jumped out one by one. Their health was pouring down like a flood. Under Lin Yu''s violent attack, the assassins died quickly! This guy is targeting them! "Damn!" The dark-red eyes of the sixth-order empty ghost assassin flashed tyranny, and a black shadow wrapped around him. The next moment, he directly charged towards Lin Yu against the Aoneng torrential rain. At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis, and his body suddenly wanted to dodge to the side. However, an invisible force emerged again, and his body stiffened for a moment. At the moment when his body was stiff, a gray dark ice arrow shot at him. scoff! ! The power of corrosion and the power of frost enveloped the body of the sixth-order empty ghost assassin, freezing his body. The black light flickered, and the Kong Ming Yao broke out of the ice at this moment. As soon as he broke the ice, he felt a powerful threat resurfaced. This time, he did not choose to move, but his body turned into a black mist and exploded. The black mist appeared again, already behind Lin Yu. A **** light emerged from the dagger in his hand. brush brush... The **** sword light slashed towards Lin Yu and passed through the silver light battle armor. Then he was blocked by Frost Armor again. -0 -0 -0 ¡­¡­ One by one, 0 points of damage caused the Kongming Demon Assassin''s pupils to shrink. This defensive ability? ! He was a Tier 6 assassin who used the burst skill, but he didn''t even deal any damage? ! Then he saw a black lightning flashed past his eyes. Boom! ! Huge injuries emerged from the top of his head, and then his body was paralyzed. Paralyzed, he saw a series of arcane bullets shot towards him. The empty ghost assassin released his control in an instant, his figure flashed, and he avoided the attack of the arcane bomb at a very fast speed, and kept retreating. Chapter 132： For a while, the two sides were at a stalemate. The sixth-order Kong Ming Yao assassin couldn''t get close to Lin Yu, and Lin Yu couldn''t kill him either. However, if it continues, it will obviously be beneficial to Lin Yu. This is the empty city, the territory of human beings. Their battle will obviously attract the attention of the strong. Lin Yu had a leisurely smile on his face, not in a hurry at all. However, the sixth-order empty ghost assassin had an icy expression on his face. Just then, he took out a purple bone. The purple mist circulated in the bones, turning into a streamer and blending into Lin Yu''s body. "Ding, player Lin Yu has been affected by the poisonous effect of purple mist." Lin Yu suddenly felt that all his attributes had been reduced by a bit. Even the arcane bullets were weakened a lot. It fell on the body of the sixth-order empty ghost, and it has not broken the defense. Seeing this, the sixth-order empty ghost assassin sneered. He charged directly at Lin Yu with the Ao Neng bomb. At this moment, he saw a strange smile on Lin Yu''s face, and extended his hand to him. The next moment, he felt that all aspects of his attributes had dropped a lot. Because his attributes dropped too much, his body staggered and almost fell to the ground. His pupils shrank and he kept his body. But in a short period of time, a large piece of the arcane bullet had already landed on him. Tens of thousands of damage jumped out one by one. The heavy blow made his face pale. He gritted his teeth and took out a black spell. use! The next moment, black mist enveloped his body. However, his expression changed. Because, the dark purification spell he used failed to purify the curse of weakness! This shows that the rank of this Curse of Weakness must be extremely high! At least it''s an A-level! "how is this possible?!" The sixth-order empty ghost assassin could no longer remain calm and exclaimed. This mage''s rank is not even as good as him, and he has already learned A-rank skills? ! ??????????????????????????? This is completely beyond his imagination! Boom boom boom! ! When he was a little lost, a series of arcane bombs had been bombarding him continuously. The attack frequency of Arcane Bullets is too high. His health drops rapidly. The injuries on his body are also emerging. "Damn!" The sixth-order empty ghost assassin gritted his teeth and retreated. At the same time, he took out a bottle of medicine and poured it down. After pouring the potion, his speed increased a lot. He is confident in his speed. If he runs, that guy shouldn''t be able to catch up with him. However, at this moment, one after another thunderstorm fell into the sky. The dense range of thunder is almost impossible to avoid. The sixth-order empty ghost assassin was hit within a few moments of dodging. Thunder paralyzed his body, and his speed slowed down a lot. That''s not all, as the speed was slowed down, thunder after another fell on him. Although the power of these thunders is not even enough to cause him damage, but at such a speed, it is deadly enough. ......0 Lin Yu smiled slightly as he looked at the sixth-order empty ghost assassin with despair flashing in his eyes. The staff in his hand waved. Dark Frostbolt, which had cooled down, and black lightning fell on the sixth-order empty ghost assassin one after another. Then endless arcane bombs. Boom boom boom... In a short period of time, even the physique of a sixth-order professional cannot withstand such damage. His face turned pale. Blood poured out. He was seriously injured almost instantly. Just before the empty ghost assassin was about to die, a frenzy flashed in his dark red eyes. He took out a purple crystal and threw it on the ground. The purple crystal that fell on the ground seemed to have an irregular reaction, the purple light flashed, and the violent power surged wildly. Even the space showed signs of distortion. Lin Yu''s pupils shrank violently, his whole body was a breeze, his speed skyrocketed, and he appeared next to Yan Ji, Zuo Muge and Dong Gongyue. As soon as he pulled the three of them together, the next moment, they disappeared in place. As soon as he disappeared in place, the purple light skyrocketed. The space froze for a moment. Then... Boom! ! ! The incomparably huge sound spread throughout the entire empty city, and the violent purple light illuminated the sky. The three-kilometer radius of the street before was completely swallowed up by the violent force. The air wave is even more continuous, and it has been raging outwards, like a storm! The earth trembled under this violent force. The high-rise building collapsed, the glass shattered, and the scene was extremely terrifying. In the entire empty city, all professionals saw the dazzling purple light like the sun in the distance. Everyone looked at it for the first time. Before they could react, the ground trembled. At the location where they were, the glass of the tall building was also broken, and some of them had been partially destroyed by the Netherworld Beast and even collapsed directly. Many people rushed up the tall buildings and looked in the direction of the purple sun. Seeing the scene in the distance that seemed like a natural disaster, everyone opened their eyes and looked horrified. "What''s going on?!" Spoon. Chapter 126 Kongming City, an underground sanctuary filled with ordinary people in Kongming City. Some are talking, some are sighing, some are crying, and some are resentful. Injured ordinary people are in a corner, and professionals such as priests and shamans treat their injuries. On the periphery of the sanctuary, a team of defenders is maintaining order. "Everyone try not to move around in place. If there is any special reason, remember to inform the defenders!" The leader of the garrison commander shouted while patrolling. He was holding a little girl in his hands. The little girl was sleeping with her eyes closed, and there were still wet tears on her face. The garrison commander glanced at her and slowed down. "Captain, why don''t I come and hug?" Behind him, a young man scratched his head. The defender is a middle-aged man, and his face already bears traces of age. He waited a glance at the young man: "Just like your hairy hands and feet, what should the little girl do when she wakes up?" The young man laughed dryly. The staffing here is too low. Everyone is busy. And the three women who brought the little girl over said that her parents were eaten again. Of course they can''t be left alone here. Fortunately, this is a sanctuary, and the May 20 defenders only need to patrol, but they can help. At this moment, the little girl in the middle-aged man''s arms moved slightly, and then slowly opened her eyes. Seeing this scene, the defense commander froze. He had already made plans for the little girl to cry. The garrison commander opened his mouth and showed a gentle smile: "Little girl, are you awake?" The little girl''s body froze and her eyes widened. Then, she seemed to think of something, her eyes turned red, and tears flowed down. Several of the defenders were big men. When they saw the little girl crying, they panicked. "Boss, look you made her cry!" "roll!" The garrison commander glared at the young man behind him, and then looked at the little girl with a hint of sympathy in his eyes. The little girl looked like she was only four or five years old. Losing her parents at a young age was obviously unbearable. He said gently: "This is a shelter, you are safe." The little girl nodded, bit her lip, and made no sound. After being silent for a while, she looked at the garrison commander: Chapter 133： "What about the three sisters?" "They handed you over to us and went to kill the monsters." The garrison commander looked rough, but his voice was unexpectedly gentle and patient. The little girl stopped talking, lowered her head, and her tears fell. A group of defenders saw this, you look at me, I look at you, scratching their heads, like an orangutan. Nothing can be done. It''s okay to let them fight. To coax children? Better to kill them! At this moment, the entire shelter suddenly shook. Ordinary people stood unsteadily and fell to the ground one by one. Screams, screams kept coming out. Even the lights overhead flickered. All the defenders immediately became vigilant. The captain of the guard guarded the little girl in his arms for the first time, and at the same time let out a low roar: "Go maintain order! Prepare for battle!!" One by one the defenders began to maintain order, and another part of the defenders came to the gate of the refuge. Staring at the door. However, after a moment, the shaking subsided, and everything seemed as if it had never happened. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. What happened just now? Not just this one shelter, the entire empty city, all the shelters are playing the same scene. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu appeared with three people on the roof of a building nearly ten kilometers away from the explosion location. Not long after it appeared, the violent wind pressure swept over the four of them, causing them to stumble. At the same time, the purple light behind him shone. Because the purple light was too dazzling, they couldn''t help but close their eyes. After a while, the purple light slowly dissipated. Lin Yu''s four talents opened their eyes. They turned to look behind them. The original street has been completely shattered. Not just the streets, but the whole city disappeared. A huge deep pit with a radius of nearly one kilometer appeared in the original urban location. Nearly all buildings were leveled. There are broken eaves and broken walls all over the ground, revealing the foundation of the building. It didn''t stop until it was not far from the building where they were located. That scene deeply shocked Lin Yu and the others. Lin Yu looked at the giant pit, his scalp felt a little numb. Apart from the absence of radiation, this power is comparable to the previous nuclear bomb. What the heck was that dropped? ! Don''t litter some things, **** it! Don''t talk about destroying any flowers and plants, this is simply digging a big hole in the empty city! Zuo Mu Ge murmured to himself: "Fortunately, Ayu, you are clever and run fast with us..." Yan Ji nodded: "Otherwise, we might be the same as those buildings." Dong Gongyue rarely showed a look of fear: "Lin Yu, you are a good person!" Lin Yu: "???" Is this a card issued by a good person? and many more¡­¡­ So in the eyes of this guy, he is a bad person? ! He silently glanced at Dong Gongyue. Then, he said: "I''ll go take a look at that deep pit, you guys are waiting for me here." Yan Ji opened her mouth: "Will it be dangerous?" Lin Yu picked her chin, Yan Ji blushed, and slapped Lin Yu''s hand away: "I''m going to talk to you about the business!" "Don''t worry, I will be careful." When Yan Ji heard the words, she had no choice but to nod her head. Lin Yu smiled, took a step forward, and disappeared in place. The next moment, Lin Yu appeared in the center of the pit. The bottom of the deep pit has completely turned into crushed sand. The buildings are gone, and the corpses of the previous assassins are naturally gone. Lin Yu looked around. It was discovered that the previous amethyst had destroyed almost everything and left nothing. He had to sigh helplessly. The last thing dropped by the sixth-order empty ghost assassin hasn''t been picked up yet. Lin Yu felt a little distressed. A sixth-order thing is not low in value. At this moment, Lin Yu heard movement from not far away. It seems that someone has come. He raised his eyebrows and disappeared in place. Not long after, strong men appeared in front of the deep pit. Looking at the huge deep pit, he frowned. "Damn it! The Kong Ming Yao actually brought such a powerful destructive weapon!" "This time, it must not end like this!" "Yes, we have to take revenge!" "You must take revenge! Otherwise, do those empty ghosts think we humans are easy to mess with?!" "..." The strong men are filled with righteous indignation... "Report with the general and the various regiments!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Dimension Gate Front of the Kongming Abyss. Lei Yingji looked at the empty ghost charging in the distance, her face was as cold as ice. Before Kong Ming Yao was about to rush to the warrior defense line in front, there were purple thunder surging all over her body. "Mage Corps! Attack!!" Boom! ! She raised the staff in her hand. The sky turned grey, and among the dark clouds, there were purple thunders surging. "hold head high!!" A huge thunder beast condensed by thunder roared and swooped down from the dark clouds. "Lei Yingji!" A low roar sounded. The next moment, a figure rose up into the sky and faced the thunder beast in the empty demon army formation. Boom! ! ! The violent thunder power and pale yellow arrogance erupted. The aftermath was raging, covering almost the entire battlefield. The next moment, the sky demon powerhouse flew upside down and smashed heavily on the ground. The rest of the thunder power fell to the ground, tearing apart all the nearby empty demon professionals. Apart from Lei Yingji, the members of the First Mage Corps were also constantly squandering their magic and launching attacks. The battle was heated up for a while. At this moment, Lei Yingji received news about the empty city. Her beautiful face showed cold killing intent, and thunder appeared in her purple eyes. "Today, leave me all these empty ghosts! Don''t let any of them go!" Lightning flashed all over her body, and she rose into the air. Except for Lei Yingji, in the human military, there are strong people roaring in all directions. "Those who violated my empty city, kill!!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!!" The strong men rose up one by one. He fought with the strong men flying out of the Kongming Demon Army. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu returned to the top of the tall building. Seeing Lin Yu coming back, Yan Ji, Zuo Muge and Dong Gongyue were all relieved. "Are you alright?" Zuo Muge gave Lin Yu a skill without saying a word. Healing, purification, blessing. Use whatever you have. Various white lights flickered on his body, and he became a white luminous body. Chapter 134： Lin Yu''s head was covered in black lines, and he tapped Zuo Muge''s forehead: "What''s wrong with me? Don''t scare yourself, are you trying to turn me into a light bulb?" Zuo Muge cried out in pain and covered his forehead: "Humph! Kindness is not rewarded!" Lin Yu smiled and rubbed her forehead: "I didn''t use too much force." Zuo Muge hummed softly and ignored Lin Yu. said that he was not happy. Lin Yu smiled, hugged her and kissed her. Yan Ji next to her blushed. Dong Gongyue silently covered her eyes, and then peeked through her fingers. After a while, Lin Yu let go of Zuo Muge. Zuo Muge was dizzy and probably didn''t know anything. Lin Yu said with a smile: "Okay, although I don''t know if there are assassins in the city, but if there is such a big commotion, I''m afraid even if there is, I don''t dare to act now. There should be a lot of ghost beasts still alive, let''s kill them all. " "Um.". Chapter 127 Late at night. Inside a cave outside the Underworld City. Several empty ghosts surrounded a smaller ghost beast. Although the size of the empty beast is small this time, its aura is very powerful. Even if he was locked up by Kong Ming Yao with a special metal chain, he was still struggling. The Kongming Demon, headed by him, seemed to sense something, and looked up at Kongmingcheng''s direction: "Empty Underworld City has been purged." "where are they?" "All have been dedicated." The atmosphere fell silent. After a while, Kong Ming Yao, headed by him, closed his eyes and said in a low voice: "For the Emperor!" "For the Emperor!" Kong Ming Yao opened his eyes again, looked at the Kong Ming beast struggling and roaring on the ground, and narrowed his eyes: "The King of the Underworld Beasts has been successfully born, it''s time to move on to the next step." His eyes swept across the crowd. "Who''s coming?" "I!" "I!" "I!" "..." Everyone stepped forward almost at the same time, their dark red eyes were extremely cold. The leader of the ghost demon was not surprised by this. He swept over everyone present, and then said: "Mingxue, your will is not weak, just you." A trace of fanaticism flashed in Mingxue''s eyes: "This is my honor!" The others glanced at the blood. Putting his right fingers on his forehead, he lowered his head. In the customs of Kong Ming Yao, this is the highest respect for warriors. Ming 17 Blood stepped forward and stood in front of the Kongming Beast Emperor. The leader of the Kongming Demon was expressionless, and took out a strange square metal instrument. He opened the cover of the metal instrument and stuck a tube on the forehead of the King Kongming Beast. The Kongming Beast Emperor seemed to feel threatened, and roared more and more irritably. However, being bound, it is even difficult to struggle. Kong Ming Yao didn''t look at Kong Ming Beast Emperor, he turned to look at Ming Xue. The dark red eyes are extremely deep. "Are you ready? It will hurt." Mingxue grinned: "let''s start." As soon as his voice fell, a sword light slid across Ming Xue''s neck. scoff! ! Lilac blood spurted out. Ming Xue''s head fell, and there was a smile on his face. An empty ghost behind Ming Xue still held a blood-drenched dagger in his hand, grabbed Ming Xue''s head in one hand, and put it into a metal instrument. The next moment, the leader of the ghost demon closed the lid of the metal instrument. click... A faint blue light flickered from inside the lid. And through the transparent cover, the head of the blood that left the body became distorted. Sharp and miserable screams came from the instrument. After a while, Ming Xue''s head suddenly stiffened, and the screams stopped abruptly. One after another, the blue light, along the pipeline, slowly flowed towards the Nether Beast Emperor. "Roar!!" The Netherworld Beast Emperor roared wildly, trying to struggle. However, before it started to struggle, it was held down by an empty ghost. The faint blue light smoothly passed through the pipe and entered the head of the Nether Beast Emperor. The next moment, the Netherworld Beast Emperor''s body shook violently, and there seemed to be vortices intertwined in those tyrannical dark red eyes. All the empty ghosts are staring at the ghost king. In the entire cave, except for the breath of the Nether Beast King, it was silent. After a long time, the panting subsided, and the Nether Beast King in the cave no longer trembled or struggled. The leader of the ghost demon let out a sigh of relief and looked at the ghost king: "Release." The Kong Ming Yao who was originally holding the Nether Beast Emperor took back the chain. After the chains were taken back, the Netherworld Beast Emperor still fell to the ground. After a moment, it stood up. However, after standing up, it staggered, and it seemed that it could not grasp the balance. But soon, it regained its balance. Those dark red eyes that were tyrannical raised slightly and swept over all the empty ghosts present. Then, the Netherworld Beast Emperor raised his front paws and placed them on his forehead. He lowered his head slightly. A few empty ghosts all grinned and smiled. "Mingxue, it''s yours!" "sharp!" "..." The leader of the ghost demon also showed a smile and looked at the ghost king deeply: "Congratulations, Mingxue, you have gained a new life." "Roar~" The leader of the empty ghost said: "Next, you will be the commander of the ghost beasts here." "Remember, hibernate, wait, and we will come to you when it becomes stronger." In place of the Netherworld Beast King, the underworld blood nodded humanely and let out a low roar. After that, the leader of the Kongming Demon was silent for a while, then slowly opened his mouth and said: "We should go." All the ghost monsters, including the leader of the ghost ghosts, put their fingers on their foreheads and silently lowered their heads to the Netherworld Beast Emperor. After a moment, they looked up. "Good luck, Mingxue." With that said, the empty ghosts turned around and walked out of the cave, disappearing into the darkness. The Netherworld Beast Emperor ran a few steps and exited the cave. Looking at the deep night, it was silent for a moment, then suddenly raised its head and let out a roar. "Roar!!" Following the roar of the Netherworld Beast Emperor, hundreds of red eyes suddenly lit up in the darkness of the night. In the darkness, the low breathing sound is creepy. With a low roar, Netherblood disappeared with all the Netherworld beasts and went deep into the mountains. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kongming University. The gate outside the villa area. The space is distorted. Lin Yu, Yan Ji, Zuo Muge and Dong Gongyue appeared. Zuo Muge stretched and looked a little tired: Chapter 135： "It''s finally over, Miss Ben is exhausted." Although Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue didn''t speak, their faces were tired. They fought from morning to night. In order to eliminate the ghost beasts, they hardly ever rested. When the mana is exhausted, drink the magic potion. Even for lunch and dinner, I just took something to fill my stomach. All day long, fighting. Even Lin Yu was a little tired. With his combat power, his body will naturally not get tired, but he will still be a little tired psychologically. He smiled slightly: "Okay, let''s go here today. After you go back, have a good rest." "Well, go back to sleep~" Zuo Muge laughed. "Then I''ll go back first." Dong Gongyue opened her mouth. After all, she doesn''t live in the villa area. "Well, Xiaoyue, good night." Yan Ji smiled and waved at Dong Gongyue. The whole day of fighting has made her favorability for Dong Gongyue continue to increase. She couldn''t see her vigilance against Dong Gongyue before. Zuo Muge also waved at Dong Gongyue: "Good night Moon~" Dong Gongyue waved to the two of them. Seeing Lin Yu, she shrank her neck, turned around and ran. Lin Yu was about to wave, when he saw Dong Gongyue turning around and running, with black lines all over his head. What the hell? ! "Pfft~ Yue''er is afraid of you, hahaha!" Zuo Muge laughed. Lin Yu flicked her forehead, and immediately she hugged her head and groaned in pain. Lin Yu smiled: "Okay, go back to sleep." The three returned to the villa, dragged their tired bodies, and returned to their respective rooms. Lin Yu took a shower and didn''t even look at the credits for today''s quest and the gains he had obtained before. Fall back to sleep. Before drowsiness enveloped him, he seemed to feel as if he had forgotten something. But he was so sleepy that he didn''t think about it any more. Forget it, it''s definitely not an important thing. Go to bed first and talk about it tomorrow. ¡­¡­ Battlefields of the Realms. In Hodgson Thunder''s private room. Hodgson, Howes, Phyllis, Ellis, and a group of powerhouses with thousands of ranks in the second-tier combat power list are all black-faced at the moment. There was a sharp cold light flashing in Felice''s emerald green eyes. She took a deep breath and tried to look at Hodgson in a calm voice: "Is he not online yet?" Hodgson''s fur stood up. He knew how terrifying Phyllis was when she was angry. He contacted Lin Yu again and found that the system still replied that the other party was offline. Hodgson grinned and scratched his head: "It''s not online yet." Phyllis''s face turned cold. Now that you have agreed to fight. That mage broke the contract without saying anything! This is simply an insult to her! Phyllis couldn''t help clenching her fists. The others also frowned and looked unhappy. "Damn it! Can that mage be able to do it?" "That''s right, don''t believe it! The few humans I know are not like this!" "He''s not afraid, is he?" "You actually flinched! It''s a shame!" "¡­" The strong men were also furious. Hodgson scratched his head and smiled honestly: "Maybe he has something delayed. We don''t know." The others rolled their eyes. Ellis glared at Hodgson: "Stupid bear! You think people so well! I guess he must be scared! After all, Phyllis is so powerful!" Phyllis took a deep breath and calmed down. Then, she glanced at Hodgson: "I''ll ask again tomorrow. If you haven''t come yet, forget it." Hodgson scratched his head: "Oh." ¡­¡­ The author has something to do today, and there will be an update later~. Chapter 128 Early the next morning. Lin Yu opened his eyes and felt that his brain was clear. After a good night''s sleep, the exhaustion was swept away. I got up, stretched, and took a shower. Lin Yu glanced at his harvest yesterday. The first is the credits earned for the task. A full 640,000. All of them were obtained by killing Netherworld beasts. Not to mention, he killed at least thousands of Netherworld beasts. There are grades one to five. The accumulated points add up to a lot. Lin Yu''s eyes lit up. He can get a 50% discount on his purchases, and the 640,000 points can be used as 1.28 million. You should be able to buy a fairly powerful C+-level skill, or even some B-level skills. Unexpected joy. Lin Yu smiled. Then there are the things dropped by the ghost beasts and the ghost ghost assassins that were killed yesterday. The ghost beast did not drop any equipment, but instead dropped a pile of carapace, animal meat and the like. It can be used as a refining material and a food material. To sell for money. As for the Kong Ming Yao Assassin, all the items dropped are items for assassins. Leather armor, poison, daggers, assassin skill books, etc. However, Lin Yu found a general skill book. Decreased presence (c-) It can weaken your sense of existence and reduce the chance of the target finding you. Learning requirements: Level 2, Level 1, Agility 1500, Intelligence 1200. This skill should be particularly effective for beasts. Ferocious beasts are not very intelligent. If you don''t have a high sense of existence, people might just ignore you. But for intelligent creatures, the usefulness may be a bit tasteless. Only in the hands of assassins with stealth skills can it be of value. You think, an invisible assassin, weaken his sense of existence. The level of invisibility must be increased by at least one level. For an assassin, it is enough to be worth a C+ level or even higher level skills. Unfortunately, he is not an assassin. However, Lin Yu didn''t care either, anyway, it''s not a loss after learning. And he can also increase. Lin Yu then took a shot and learned the skills. Then, drag the skill to the boost bar to start boosting. "Ding, congratulations to the player Lin Yu, the presence of C-level skills has been weakened and has been increased by a thousand times, and the presence of A+-level skills has been eliminated." Lin Yu was taken aback. Did I hear it wrong? A+ level skills? He hurriedly looked at the new skill. Presence elimination (a+) Chapter 136： Consuming mana completely eliminates the sense of presence, causing the target to ignore it subconsciously. Consumes 400 mana per second, with no cooldown. This is¡­¡­ Lin Yu''s eyes widened. Similar to a special stealth skill? ! The target subconsciously ignores itself, isn''t that stealth? In particular, he also possesses Transfiguration. After possessing the Transfiguration, use another Existence Elimination. It couldn''t be better. Unless he encounters a strong person who is too much stronger than him, or a professional with extremely strong perception ability. Otherwise, there''s almost no place he can''t go. Lin Yu was full of surprises. Unexpectedly, the first A+ skill he acquired was such a practical skill. Beautiful. Lin Yu thought about it for a while, and showed a smile. He directly used the presence elimination skill, opened the door and walked out. Go downstairs as usual. Lin Yu found that Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were already up. They were just bringing breakfast to the table. Lin Yu was standing in the dining room, leaning against the kitchen door, smiling as he watched the two carrying the dishes. The two came and went, but no one looked at Lin Yu. After a while, the two of them put their plates away. Zuo Muge looked at the breakfast table and smiled with satisfaction: "Okay, it''s what Ayu likes to eat~". She glanced upstairs again: "Is that guy still up?" Yan Ji also took a look: "I''ll call him." She took a step to leave. At this moment, Lin Yu flicked his forehead at Yan Ji. Yan Ji was stunned for a moment, and then she saw Lin Yu standing in front of her with a smile. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji widened their eyes and were taken aback. "Ayu?!" "When did you come? How did we all find you?" Lin Yu smiled slightly: "You just came, were you surprised?" Zuo Muge rolled his eyes: "It''s almost scary!" Yan Ji rubbed her forehead and glared at Lin Yu: "Don''t scare me like this next time!" "Okay~" Lin Yu smiled, sat down and started to eat breakfast. "Well, yes, I really like them all." Zuo Muge found that Lin Yu must have heard what she said before, and his face turned slightly red. Yan Ji also blushed a little. Here, there is her share. "You learned the stealth skill?" Yan Ji was a little curious. Lin Yu nodded: "Um." He smiled and looked at Yan Ji''s forehead: "Is it great?" Yan Ji glared at him and stopped talking. Zuo Muge smirked: "It''s amazing, little Jiji just jumped up." Lin Yu laughed loudly: "Hahaha! I saw it, and Yan Ji''s frightened appearance is also very good-looking." "Eat your meal! You can''t keep your mouth shut even when you eat!" Yan Ji was speechless. Amid the laughter, the three of them had breakfast. Zuo Muge said: "Let''s go outside and take a look? I don''t know what''s going on in the empty city now." Lin Yu and Yan Ji nodded. They walked out of the residence and went outside. I found that many students came and went in a hurry. Lin Yu glanced at them. I found that most of the people had happy expressions on their faces and moved in one direction. There is the school''s trading building. Where credits are consumed. Obviously, these students have already won a lot of students yesterday. I plan to spend a lot today. The three of Lin Yu are not in a hurry. Not only Lin Yu, but also Zuo Muge, Yan Ji, and Dong Gongyue all received tens of thousands of credits. Pretty good. However, because Lin Yu bought items at a 50% discount, the three of them planned to ask Lin Yu to help buy them together. Dong Gongyue is rushing over here. Lin Yu glanced outside the school, smiled and said: "Let''s see what''s going on outside, shall we?" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were a little puzzled: "What do you think?" Lin Yu smiled and grabbed the two hands. The next moment, they disappeared in place and appeared in the air. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji, who appeared in the air, turned pale and hugged Lin Yu. Zuo Muge even exclaimed. "Ayu, we can''t fly!" Flying, that is an ability that can only be acquired after the seventh rank. No need to learn skills, automatic awakening. Of course, if you learn the skills, you can fly faster and earlier. Take Lin Yu for example. Lin Yu smiled, and wisps of breeze emerged as he embraced the waists of the two of them, supporting the three of them. The three of them stood directly in the air. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji saw that they didn''t fall directly, and looked around in surprise. "."Ayu, you didn''t say you could fly earlier!" Zuo Muge pouted. Embarrassed just now. She was a little embarrassed. The same goes for Yan Ji next to her. Lin Yu looked innocent: "I brought you all up, you will definitely be able to fly. Otherwise, will the three of us die for love?" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji had black lines all over their heads, and each pinched him. "Hey...let''s see what''s going on outside now." Lin Yu grinned in pain, and quickly changed the subject. The three looked outside. Then, their eyes widened in surprise. The buildings that were damaged a little bit yesterday. Now it has almost recovered. The only conspicuous place is the area where the amethyst exploded yesterday. The buildings near that area have already started construction, but the whole pothole is similar to yesterday. It''s like a wound in the empty city. In the sky above the deep pit, there are a few small black spots. Apparently he is also a strong flyer. "Recovery very quickly." Zuo Muge was a little surprised. Yan Ji nodded: "There are artisan sub-professionals with a high level in this city." Lin Yu sighed a little, it took nearly a week to fully recover from the damage to Shimmering City five years ago. It takes three or five days at most to look at the city of underworld. At this moment, news from Dong Gongyue came from their chat room (from Li Lei): "Meow meow?? Where are you guys? (scratching head and question mark "The East Palace is here, let''s go down." Lin Yu smiled. Chapter 137： "Um." Just when Lin Yu was going to go down, there was a sound of breaking the air. The three of Lin Yu turned around and looked over. I found that two young people wearing Kongming Army armors and looking like they were not of the same grade were flying towards Kongming University. One of them has long cyan hair and looks handsome, but there is a scar on his face that spans the bridge of his nose and his entire face. It looks a little grim. The other was tall, with a bright bald head and sharp eyes. When the two saw Lin Yu and the others, they were obviously stunned. They glanced at Lin Yu in surprise, then smiled friendly and nodded. Lin Yu naturally smiled politely at the two of them. The two did not say hello, but flew towards the center of Kongming University. The three of Lin Yu glanced at the two who left. "Who are the two of them?" Lin Yu was a little curious. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji shook their heads at the same time. "do not know." Dong Gongyue: "Where are you guys? (full of question marks) Do you not want me anymore! (Kneel down and cry) Buy it" Lin Yu looked at the news in the chat room with black lines all over his head: "Forget it, don''t care, let''s go.". Chapter 129 Kongming University. Principal room. Inside the huge room with a radius of more than forty square meters is a floor-to-ceiling window. On the left and right sides are two rows of bookshelves, where various books are placed. In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows is a thick mahogany desk. Sitting behind the table was an old man with eyes, white hair and beard, wearing a white robe. The current president of Kongming University, Gu Heng. Known as the Apostle of Light. dong dong dong! There was a knock on the door of the principal''s room. Gu Heng, who was looking at the documents, raised his head, and the lock of the door opened automatically with a click. A gentle voice came out of his mouth: "Come in." The door opened, and two young men walked in. It was the two young people that Lin Yu met before. The blue-haired man Xiao Yushi, and the bald man Su Ji. The two are both officers of the Kongming Army and students of Kongming University and the Kongming Ranking. After the two came in, they closed the door. "headmaster." "Um." Gu Heng nodded: "Have you checked out yesterday''s explosion?" Xiao Yushi said: "Looking at the scene, it should have been caused by the explosion of the amethyst bomb. I''m afraid it was the strong ghost demon who sneaked in during the war." "It''s just that I haven''t found the person who killed the strong Kong Ming Yao." Su Ji grinned: "The Kong Ming Yao who can come in with an amethyst bomb is probably not weak, and the person who kills him is probably stronger." There was a flash of war in his eyes. When Gu Heng heard the words, he paused, then smiled and said: "As for the person who killed him, I don''t need to worry about it for the time being. It''s the powerhouse of us humans anyway. ... Has the inspection completed in the Underworld City? Make sure not to leave any ghostly eggs behind. " "Principal, we are doing business, you can rest assured that there is absolutely no egg left." Xiao Yushi touched the scar on his face and smiled. Gu Heng nodded: "That''s good." "By the way, Principal, when we came here just now, we saw a student who could fly, who is that?" Su Ji asked curiously. Those who can fly, except for the powerhouses above the seventh rank, or professionals who have mastered the flying skills. The level of flying skills is generally not low, and there are naturally a lot of attribute points required for learning. If you can learn such a skill, you will definitely not be weak. Su Ji only believed that he knew something about the experts at Kongming University, but he had never met Lin Yu. Not only Su Ji, but Xiao Yushi next to him was also a little curious. Gu Heng was stunned when he heard the words: "A student who can fly? You don''t know each other?" Both shook their heads. "I don''t know, a black-haired mage." Su Ji gestured at Lin Yu''s figure, then paused and added: "He looks handsome!" When Gu Heng heard the words, he showed a stunned look: "It should be Lin Yu, this year''s freshman." Su Ji and Xiao Yushi were stunned for a moment, and their eyes widened. Xiao Yushi was a little surprised and said: "This year''s freshmen are so strong?" Gu Heng smiled mysteriously: "He''s different. Don''t ask about him. The background is very big." Because of Lin Yu''s matter, Gu Heng was specially instructed by the above. the top of the sky. Hearing Gu Heng''s words, Xiao Yushi and Su Ji looked at each other, a little surprised. If you can make the president of Kongming University say that the other party''s background is very big, then it will really be heaven. Su Ji shrugged: "Anyway, seeing that he thinks he should be strong, I''m just a little curious. I was thinking of having the opportunity to learn from him. " Xiao Yushi smiled slightly: "Then I would like to see if he is strong enough to kill the enemy." "Okay, talk about yourself." Gu Heng smiled slightly and looked at the two. "I heard that you have made a lot of military exploits, and your military rank has risen very quickly." When Su Ji and Xiao Yushi heard this, they both smiled and talked about their own affairs on the battlefield. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the street, Dong Gongyue stood there in a daze with an expressionless face. The students passing by always look at Dong Gongyue from time to time. After all, girls who look like delicate dolls do have a high rate of turning heads. Especially when she was still in a daze, like a real doll. However, at the moment, Dong Gongyue is acting cute in the chat room. At this moment, the space above Donggongyue fluctuated, and Lin Yu appeared with Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. "Yue''er~ we''re back!" Zuo Muge ran over with a smile and hugged Dong Gongyue''s shoulders. Dong Gongyue pushed her: "...Squeeze." Zuo Muge didn''t care and didn''t let go. "Where did you go just now?" Dong Gongyue asked curiously. Yan Ji smiled and pointed to the sky: "Go up and see how the building is going outside." When Dong Gongyue heard the words, she nodded and said no more. Then¡­¡­ In the chat room, Dong Gongyue: "I thought you didn''t want me anymore. (Storm crying Lin Yu: "..." Is this guy still a coquette? He has black lines all over his head. But obviously Zuo Muge and Yan Ji liked it very much. The two pulled Dong Gongyue and said that they were sisters who fought together. Why don''t I want you? We have carried guns together, so we are good friends. Lin Yu scratched his head while watching the three women chattering in the chat room. It turns out that women are so good at chatting. "Let''s go, go to the Exchange Building." He reluctantly reminded. Only then did the three Zuo Muge come back to their senses. Chapter 138： "Go, go, go." Anyway, there are tens of thousands of credits, so I can buy something. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Several people came to the trading building. many people. After waiting for a while, the free receptionist took them to a quiet compartment. Then, the four of Lin Yu began to check what they needed. Lin Yu''s goal is naturally skills. He checked it and found some rare and precious C-level, C+-level skills also required millions of credits. Some less commonly used b-level skills may also be of this value. Lin Yu thought about it, and now he can still complete the task from Lei Yingji and obtain a C+ level skill. Moreover, his lethal skills are not really lacking. Whether it is Black Lightning, Dark Frostbolt, Arcane Blast, Frozen Ice Spear or Arcane Rainstorm, they are all powerful destructive skills. Moreover, although his mana is now more than 150,000, each skill now consumes thousands of mana. Now, with 150,000 mana points and his own mana recovery, he can still hold on. But more advanced skills really can''t hold up. So, Lin Yu set his goal on auxiliary type, special type and even passive type magic. The first and foremost is the purification skill that was considered before. Fortunately, there really is one here. Pure Light Mantra (c+) Spend mana to cast a light-purifying spell on the target, which can purify a curse or weaken the effect. No chant required, cooldown time 1 minute. Learning Level: Level 2, Level 1, 4000 Intelligence Because purification skills have a very powerful effect at critical moments. So the price is very expensive. Just a C+ level skill would cost 1.2 million. If Lin Yu bought it, it would cost 600,000! Almost all of his credits were used up at one time. However, Lin Yu felt it was worth it. This skill can be used to save lives in critical moments. There is only one life, and when you die, you really die. After Lin Yu bought the Purifying Light Mantra, he learned it directly. Then put the skill into the booster column, consume experience, and boost it. Then, the skills changed. Bright light (s-) Consumes mana to cast a bright light on the target, which can purify any negative effect. If the purification is successful, the target will get the effect of radiant soul, all attributes will be increased by 20%, and the duration will be 10 seconds. No chant required, cooldown 30 seconds. Lin Yu took a deep breath. s-level skills! This purification turned out to be all negative effects. You know, curses, decelerations, stuns, etc., are all negative effects. This skill can even be dispelled! Moreover, the cooling time has been fully doubled, and it can be used once in 30 seconds. If the purification is completed, it can also increase all attributes by 20%. This is a very powerful explosive skill. Offensive and defensive! Is this an S-rank skill? Much stronger than he thought. With this skill, he can''t wait for his opponent to use various curses, control and other skill effects on him. These 600,000 flowers are not a loss. Lin Yu smiled slightly. "Ayu Ayu! Buy me this skill." Zuo Muge took Lin Yu''s hand and pointed to a quick healing skill. The D-level skill is just right for the current Zuo madrigal. The credits cost 150,000. But Lin Yu only needed 75,000 to buy it, and Zuo Muge''s credits were enough. Then, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue also chose the skills and asked Lin Yu to buy them. All three of them chose their favorite skills and were very happy. Dong Gongyue couldn''t see anything on the surface, he was hi in the chat room. After choosing skills, the four left the trading center. Then Yan Ji, Zuo Muge and Dong Gongyue went to the secret realm to get credits. Lin Yu, on the other hand, went to battle secret realms to gain experience. Lin Yu didn''t return to his residence until evening. After entering the battlefield of all realms, Lin Yu suddenly remembered what he had forgotten yesterday. . Chapter 130 Drop drop drop! ! As soon as he entered the battlefield of all realms, Lin Yu received a lot of news. He opened it and saw that it was all sent to him by the bear man in the battlefield of all realms. Ask him why he wasn''t here yesterday. An embarrassed look appeared on Lin Yu''s face. Yesterday, I fought all day during the day, and I was really tired at night, so I didn''t even go online. Unexpectedly, I forgot yesterday''s appointment. At this moment, another message came. "Brother, you are finally online, are you still playing?" Lin Yu smiled and replied: "beat." In Hodgson''s private room, Hodgson, House, Phyllis and Ellis were all there. Except for the four of them, the others from yesterday are not here now. Everyone basically thinks that Lin Yu has been cowardly. Hodgson raised his head and showed a naive smile: "Phyllis, that brother is online!" The other three were stunned for a moment and raised their heads slightly. "That guy is still online? I thought he ran away." Ellis pouted. A sharp light flashed in Phyllis''s eyes: "How do you say? Still fighting or not?" "That buddy said he wants to fight." "Okay! Right now!" Phyllis stood up with a bit of coldness on her beautiful and heroic face. "Yesterday''s humiliation, today I must repay him double!" Hodgson smiled dryly, and then contacted Lin Yu. After a while, Phyllis received an application for an invitation to stand. She didn''t say a word, just clicked to agree. "There''s a good show to watch, call someone!" Tiger Man Haus grinned and started calling for people to eat melons. Hodgson scratched his head: "I think that the wizard brother is really strong, and Phyllis may not be his opponent. I have to let those friends of mine come and see. " "How is that possible? Stupid bear, I think you''ve lost your mind!" Ellis curled his lips in disdain, not believing Hodgson''s words. Of course, she has already started calling people. After calling people, the three disappeared in the private room and came to the viewing seat yesterday. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the duel arena, Lin Yu''s body emerged. He raised his head and glanced at the opposite. It was a slender woman, wearing leather armor, with some hot curves. Holding a longbow, it looks like a spirit from its characteristics. She looks pretty good. Of course, in the battlefields of all realms, no fool would directly use his real face. but¡­¡­ Lin Yu was a little puzzled. He always felt that it seemed a little unfriendly to deal with the look in his eyes? At this moment, the elf on the opposite side spoke up. "Why didn''t you go to the appointment yesterday?" Lin Yu was stunned, then he smiled: "I had something to do yesterday, so I didn''t go online. I''m sorry." Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Phyllis was stunned. Originally, she was planning to say that Lin Yu went back on his word, but Lin Yu''s attitude was so good that she was embarrassed to continue pursuing it. She had no choice but to be bored in her heart, not going up or down. Chapter 139： Then, she looked at Lin Yu with sharp eyes, and clenched the longbow in her hand. "Since it wasn''t intentional, that''s fine. However, as sincerity, show your strength! Let''s have a good fight! " Lin Yu was taken aback for a moment, and gave her a strange look. Then, he nodded and said seriously: "I will show my strength." When Phyllis heard this, she was satisfied. At this moment, the countdown to the duel field began. On the viewing platform, there are dozens of people watching the duel arena, and they are looking forward to it. "Oh, it''s about to start!" "Let me see if that mage is really as strong as Hodgson said." "Heh... I''ve already seen the picture of Phyllis killing her opponent." "Huh? There seems to be someone on the other side?" Ellis suddenly saw that there were also figures appearing in the audience seat opposite. But there were very few people, only four. "A friend of the other party?" House''s gaze swept across the four. The spectator seats on both sides could not see each other''s appearance clearly. However, in terms of body shape, she is female. Hodgson also glanced at the other side. Then, he looked up at Lin Yu with a bit of sympathy in his eyes. "This man is so pitiful that he has only four friends." Ellis rolled his eyes and patted Hodgson''s big fluffy head with one hand. "Why hit me?" Hodgson touched his head in a dazed way. "Watch the battle!" Ellis glared at him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, on the viewing platform opposite, Yan Ji, Zuo Muge, Dong Gongyue, and Lei Yingji were all there. The appearance of the four people on the battlefield of the various worlds is completely different from that in reality. It can only be regarded as a bit delicate. There is absolutely no beauty in reality. Seeing Lei Yingji appearing, the three Yan Ji were also startled. Dong Gongyue asked with some doubts: "Sister Yingji, is the dimension gate over?" A coldness flashed in Lei Yingjie''s eyes: "It''s over for now." Yan Ji has some doubts: "temporary?" Lei Yingji nodded, her voice cold and harsh: "Kong Ming Yao dares to destroy my Kong Ming City like this, we must take revenge and go back! Let them know how powerful we are!" Hearing this, the faces of Yan Ji and the three also showed icy expressions. They nodded at the same time. "In a few days, we will pass through the dimension gate and attack the other side''s war city!" Yan Ji''s eyes flashed with fighting intent, a little excited: "I want to go too!" Lei Yingji glanced at Yan Ji and rolled her eyes speechlessly: "Don''t make trouble, you little brat, if you go, your dad has to beat me to death." When Yan Ji was told this by Lei Yingji, her face blushed and she was a little angry. Lei Yingji grinned and knocked Yan Ji''s head: "Yo, are you still angry? If you are not reconciled, try to become stronger. " Yan Ji glanced at Lei Yingji, her voice stiff: "I will, then I will challenge you!" Lei Yingji opened her mouth: "Then I won''t wait for you, I hope you have this opportunity." "Humph!" Yan Ji snorted coldly and did not look at Lei Yingji. Zuo Muge and Dong Gongyue looked at Lei Yingji, then at Yan Ji, and looked at each other. They are all a little bewildered. What? What''s wrong? ??????????????????????????? Why is there a sudden date for a battle? As a salted fish, Zuo Muge couldn''t understand Yan Ji and Lei Yingji''s thoughts at all. As a killer with no emotions, Dong Gongyue knows that killing is right. I don''t know too much about the two of them. At this time, the system is still counting down. A mechanical voice sounded, pulling back their thoughts. The four of them all looked towards the duel arena. Zuo Muge was a little excited: "It''s starting. I don''t know how long the guy on the opposite side can last in front of Ayu this time?" "Anyway, it''s in the top 10,000, so it should be better?" Yan Ji was a little uncertain. Some time ago, none of the battles they had seen had survived the second skill. Then they were not interested. Now that they knew that Lin Yu was approaching the first 10,000, they always felt that the battle should be more exciting. There is also a little more expectation. Lei Yingji narrowed her eyes and looked at Lin Yu. Let me see how far you can go. "The battle begins!" .......... With the sound of the system, the invisible barrier in the middle disappeared. Phyllis stepped on the ground with her long slender legs and immediately started running. In the confrontation between the shooter and the mage, the shooter often has the advantage. More powerful defense ability, faster movement ability, and similar explosive ability. Everything is more advantageous for her. Phyllis opened her bow slightly and was about to shoot. At this moment, her body stiffened in place. Unable to move for a while. What? ! Phyllis opened her eyes wide, a little horrified. The next moment, a gray ice arrow shot towards her chest. Phyllis''s pupils contracted violently. However, just because you can''t move doesn''t mean you can''t use skills. She drank softly, and phantom battle armors condensed by green vines appeared on the surface around her. Then¡­¡­ After the Frostbolt slammed into the battle armor, it ripped apart the armor and landed on her chest. Followed by a black lightning bolt. Boom! ! Two consecutive skills, the damage all caused more than 30,000 damage. The damage of nearly 70,000 is an unbearable blow for a second-tier shooter who is a little more resistant than a mage. Almost instantly, Phyllis pounced. On the viewing platform, the atmosphere fell silent. Everyone stared blankly at Phyllis, who was replaced by white light and disappeared. After a while, House twitched the corners of his mouth, and cold sweat broke down on his forehead. "This human mage... he really hid his strength!" Ellis stared blankly at Lin Yu, who had a calm expression from start to finish, and nodded: "Stupid bear, you are so smart once." Hodgson scratched his head dazedly. "I said he hid his strength, but I didn''t expect to hide so much..." He was a little suspicious that the bear was born. The eyes of others were also full of shock. "This guy... definitely has the strength to compete for the top one thousand... no, the top one hundred!" "Hey... this year''s human race may have a demigod, or even a god." When everyone thought of this, they all widened their eyes and looked at each other. Spoon. Chapter 131 On the other side, Zuo Muge was speechless. Chapter 140： "Twice again, so boring." The same is true for the top 1 million, the same for the top 100,000, and the same for the top 10,000. so boring. Yan Ji nodded: "Let''s go back." On the side, Lei Yingji''s eyes flashed with a bit of surprise. Lin Yu''s strength is much stronger than she thought. She even felt that even she, when she was at the same level as Lin Yu, might have such strength. You must know, she is a god-level mission in every advanced task, and she is known as a person with the appearance of becoming a god! Doesn''t that mean that Lin Yu also has the qualifications to become a god? Her heart was agitated. no! I have to deceive this kid... Bah, take him to the Mage Corps and be her deputy head! By that time, the head and deputy head of the First Mage Corps will become gods. How awesome is this rumor? Thinking about it for a while, Lei Yingji was very excited. There was a smile on his face. At this moment, Lei Yingji felt someone poking her in the waist. She turned her head and found that Dong Gongyue was poking her. As someone who was very familiar with Dong Gongyue, she saw that there was such a strange look on Dong Gongyue''s face. And Yan Ji and Zuo Muge both looked at her speechlessly. "Mr. Lei, what were you thinking just now? You laughed a little..." Zuo Muge thought for a while, then twitched the corners of his mouth: "Ugly." Lei Yingji: "..." Her face instantly turned red. Then, she straightened her face: "I''m just thinking about how to clean up the empty ghost. When I think of a happy place, I can''t help feeling a little bit." Hearing these words, Zuo Muge and the three were suddenly stunned. Yan Ji nodded: "That''s it, I thought you were thinking of Ayu." "Cough!" Lei Yingji almost choked on her own saliva. She is serious: "What do I want him to do?! That kid is an lsp!" As soon as these words came out, Zuo Muge looked at Lei Yingji with wide eyes: "You also said that you have no idea about Ayu, you already know him so well!" "..." The corners of her mouth twitched violently. I have a ghost! Lei Yingji sneered: "Even if I, Lei Yingji, die, even if I jump from here! I won''t have that kind of thought about Lin Yu!" ... Of course, there is no such idea, there are other ideas. Lei Yingji silently added in her heart. Yan Ji and Zuo Muge looked suspiciously at the determined Lei Yingji. Seeing that she seemed to be serious, she nodded in satisfaction. Lei Yingji looked at Dong Gongyue: "Yue''er, did that kid bully you?" Dong Gongyue thought for a while, then shook her head: "No." Lei Yingji nodded in satisfaction: "Do you know how to protect yourself?" "Oh!" Dong Gongyue recalled Lin Yu''s previous behavior of ravaging Zuo Muge, her body lit up, and she nodded earnestly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu''s personal space. As soon as he appeared, he received the news. It was sent by the elf girl he killed before. "I''ll go to my friend, she''s better than me, is she still fighting?" Lin Yu was instantly happy when he saw it. Yoha~ That girl doesn''t seem to be convinced? But of course he didn''t mind. "Which number do you rank?" Lin Yu resumed his sentence. "Three thousand five hundred and twenty." Lin Yu raised his eyebrows: "Okay, now?" After being silent for a while, a message came from the other side: "She has a task now, how about the same time tomorrow?" Lin Yu smiled: "no problem." "Then it''s settled!" After making an agreement with the elf girl, Lin Yu thought about it. Anyway, in one night, if you only rely on yourself to match, you will definitely not be able to hit more than 3,000. It''s thankless. Why don''t you reward yourself with a melee? Thinking of this, Lin Yu was happy. Just when Lin Yu was about to start the melee, the light flashed. Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue appeared in his room. Lin Yu was taken aback for a moment, then smiled: "It came just in time. Let''s play a melee together?" Yan Ji shook her head: "No, there is no gaming experience to play with you." Even a salted fish like Zuo Muge nodded in agreement with Yan Ji''s words. It''s not that the two of them haven''t played melee with Lin Yu. With one skill, Lin Yu basically disappeared. The two of them felt that they were just admiring the scenery. No gaming experience at all! Why did you come to the battlefield of all realms? For the sake of fighting, improve your combat experience! Everyone was killed by Lin Yu, and he fought a fart. Lin Yu scratched his head and looked at Dong Gongyue. In the end, before he started to speak, Dong Gongyue shook her head. The afterimage was shaken out of his head. Lin Yu''s face darkened. Is he so scary? "Oh, woman! You don''t want to play with me, I play by myself!" He pouted. "Ayu, wait a moment." At this moment, Zuo Muge said. "What''s wrong?" "Mr. Lei wants to come in." Zuo Muge said with a smile. Lin Yu was taken aback: "Mr. Lei? Lei Yingji?" "Apart from her, who else is Teacher Lei?" Lin Yu looked strange. He originally planned to wait until the ranking of the combat power list was raised to the first place. Didn''t expect to be found? That guy won''t finish the mission early, will he? Dong Gongyue didn''t know what Lin Yu was thinking, so she said: "She said she wanted to add you as a friend." Lin Yu nodded: "Fine." Can you not let her in? Dong Gongyue told Lin Yu the name of Lei Yingji''s battlefield. Her battlefield name is very simple: If you dare to add me, I will electrocute you. Lin Yu looked a little speechless. This is very murderous. Chapter 141： It made him hesitate for a moment in the action of adding people. For fear of being electrocuted. After adding Lei Yingji, Lin Yu was set by her to the list of people who can enter the room. With a flash of light, Lei Yingji appeared. She looked at Lin Yu up and down and smiled slightly: "I saw the previous battle, it was very strong." Lin Yu looked at her a little warily: "You won''t let me finish the mission ahead of time, will you?" Lei Yingji: "..." Her face turned black: "As long as you have the ability, if you reach the top ten this month, I will give you a B+-level skill, and if you hit the first, I will give you an A-level skill..." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly opened his eyes wide. "Are you serious?" A-level skills! Under a thousand-fold increase, no matter how bad it is, it is still an S+ level skill, right? The bright light of s- is so powerful. How strong is s+? If you are lucky, maybe it is an SS level? Lin Yu was naturally excited. The only problem is that with his current intelligence attributes, he may not be able to learn such a strong skill. C-level has several thousand attributes. Let alone an A-grade? But there is always a dream. Lei Yingji was stunned for a moment, and looked at Lin Yu speechlessly: "are you serious?" Does this guy think the top ten is so good? Even back then, she was only the fifteenth highest. In the heavens and the world, there will never be a shortage of geniuses. Even Lei Yingji wouldn''t say that she was invincible. Lin Yu glanced at her with some doubts: "Of course I''m serious, I''ll take the first place, you give me A-level skills?" Lei Yingji took a deep look at Lin Yu, then grinned. "You''ve really reached the top. How about giving you an A-level skill?" "Then it''s settled!" Lin Yu nodded. On the side, Dong Gongyue looked at Lin Yu with complicated eyes, a little admiration, a little fear, and a little shock. Even if her strength is very strong, she will not say that she will rush to the first place. The goal she set for herself is to rush to the top 5,000 at the peak of the second-order. It is still in the upgrade stage. Unexpectedly, Lin Yu said that he would take the first place so easily. She hadn''t thought about it at all. As for Yan Ji and Zuo Muge, they were naturally indifferent. They know that Lin Yu is the only one who has completed the eternal trial. What''s wrong with taking the first place? In their opinion, if Lin Yu wants it, it must be his. Unless he doesn''t want it. Lei Yingji looked at Lin Yu with light in her eyes, she smiled and stretched out her hand to Lin Yu: "You, you are too appetizing for me. Come join my mages group and be my deputy head!" "don''t want!" Lin Yu didn''t hesitate for a second. Lei Yingji was stunned for a while before she could react. "I won''t give up, you are destined to be mine in this life." These two words were not given up in her dictionary. Lin Yu rolled his eyes and looked at Lei Yingji helplessly. "Don''t say something so easily misunderstood." Zuo Muge and Yan Ji on the side looked vigilant. They looked at Lei Yingji and always felt that something was wrong. "Are you going to continue the battle?" Lei Yingji asked curiously. "No, I''ll have a fight with a guy of more than 3,000 people tomorrow." Hearing this, Lei Yingji glanced at Lin Yu and said nothing more. She nodded and said with a smile: "I''ll come see you tomorrow." "By the way, remember tomorrow''s class." Lin Yu was speechless, he didn''t skip class at all, right? After speaking, Lei Yingji left. And Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue went to the team battle together. Lin Yu happily rewarded herself with two melees. I am very happy that the first place has an A-level skill. . Chapter 132 the next morning. The sorcerer''s classroom. Lei Yingji stood on the podium, her eyes swept across the stage. "That''s all for today''s class. After you go back, practice hard and finish the get out of class." Hearing this, everyone stood up in an uproar. "Goodbye, Mr. Lei." "goodbye teacher." "¡­" One by one, they filed out of the classroom to say goodbye to Lei Yingji. At the edge of the podium, Lin Yu also planned to leave. At this moment, Lei Yingji said: "Lin Yu, wait a minute." Lin Yu: "?" He turned to look at Lei Yingji, a little puzzled. "Mr. Lei, what''s wrong?" Lei Yingji glanced at him, and then at the students who had not left completely. She grabbed Lin Yu''s shoulder and disappeared. Lin Yu felt a flower in front of his eyes, and the next moment he appeared on the roof of the teaching building. He looked around in confusion. "Teacher, why did you bring me here?" Then he thought of something, and folded his arms: "Teacher, you don''t have any thoughts about me, do you? You can only get my body like this, but you can''t get my soul!" Lei Yingji had black lines all over her head, narrowed her eyes, and looked at Lin Yu dangerously: "What did you say?" Lin Yu laughed dryly and stood up straight: "I said you are beautiful." Lei Yingji was stunned for a moment, then pulled the corner of her mouth and punched Lin Yu directly in the forehead: "17 Makes you mouth watery." Lin Yu covered his forehead and clicked his mouth: "It''s not enough to praise people... What are you talking about?" Lei Yingji looked around, then narrowed her eyes: "After a while, we will go to the Kongming Abyss and attack the city of war, Mingyue City." Lin Yu glanced at Lei Yingji: "I see, teacher, kill more along the way." Lei Yingji twitched the corner of her mouth and glanced at Lin Yu: "I mean, if you want to go, I want to take you there." "what?" Lin Yu opened his eyes. Then he pointed to himself: "I''m only second-level." Lei Yingji glanced at him and smiled: "Your strength, most Tier 4 professionals are not your opponents, right?" Lin Yu was silent for a while, then nodded: "Teacher, you are right, it seems that most of the fourth-order professionals are indeed not my opponents." Lei Yingji leaned her hands against the railing, and the breeze blew through her long purple hair. It was as if a layer of veil condensed by thunder had been approved. She narrowed her eyes comfortably and looked at the students passing by below. Her voice was as gentle as a murmur: Chapter 142： "Empty Underworld City is the homeland of our human beings." Lin Yu imitated Lei Yingji, and leaned his hands on the railing, the breeze brushed his short black hair. He nodded: "I know." Lei Yingjie''s eyes slowly became sharp: "Since the Kong Ming Yao has stretched out its claws to our homeland, they have to pay the price for their actions." Lin Yu nodded: "I know." Lei Yingji was silent for a while, then glanced at Lin Yu: "Your talent is very strong, and you may hope to become a **** in the future." Lin Yu still nodded: "I know." Lei Yingji''s head was covered with black lines, and she punched Lin Yu on the forehead again: "As much as you can, you know everything." Lin Yu covered his forehead innocently: "I''m sure I know what you said?" He also knew that he could not only become a god, but he might even be above a god. He felt that Lei Yingji definitely didn''t know about this. "Teacher, what do you want to say?" Lin Yu was a little speechless. Lei Yingji glanced at Lin Yu: "With your talent, it won''t take long for you to go to the battlefield. I''ll show you in advance to experience it. At least with me protecting you, you will be safer. You can accumulate a little experience." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, his eyes softened. He did not expect that Lei Yingji was thinking of him. But the problem is that he himself has been to the battlefield when he was a trainee, and he has also destroyed a war fortress. Lin Yu was a little speechless. "How about it?" Lei Yingji glanced at him. "However, even if I protect you, there will still be danger. After all, your level is too low. If it is normal, you should only be on the battlefield at the fourth level. There are advantages and dangers, it depends on you. " Lin Yu was silent for a while: "I''ll think about it." Lei Yingji nodded and said nothing more. She was telling the truth. After all, the battlefield situation is changing rapidly. Even if she is with Lin Yu, Lin Yu is not absolutely safe. In the heavens and the world, how can there be absolute security? In the battle of races, even gods may fall in the battle of gods. What''s more, these mortals? Lin Yu asked: "Teacher, when are you leaving?" Lei Yingji glanced at Lin Yu and smiled slightly: "Secret...Why do you want to know this, kid? Be careful that I treat you as a spy." Lin Yu is serious: "I''m thinking, will you go after I finish the task, so that I can at least get the task reward first." Lei Yingji: "..." With black lines all over her head, she took a deep breath before she forcibly resisted the urge to give this boy an electrotherapy. She patted Lin Yu''s back: "Okay, everything that needs to be said is over, you can go back." Lin Yu felt the burning pain behind his back, and the corners of his mouth twitched. This woman is definitely getting revenge. He stepped out and disappeared like a phantom. "Um?" Lei Yingji, who watched Lin Yu disappear, widened her eyes and froze in place. She stared blankly at the place where Lin Yu disappeared, feeling a little confused. "Pass... teleport?!" As a mage, she is also a powerful mage. She herself knows many skills of mage. Among them is transmission. Because she will too. But isn''t this a B-level skill? ! This kid actually learned? ! Lei Yingji is a little suspicious of life. How much is this kid''s intelligence worth? ! Or, what other way did he learn it? That''s a very precious tool, right? Her face turned black. Suddenly she found that Lin Yu was more powerful and mysterious than she thought. She pouted and muttered: "Being so cowardly with teleportation, my mother despise you!" Like her, after the teleportation skill, it was much more volatile than before. Now that I think about it, should I be more stable? Hmm...let''s be more stable. Lei Yingji nodded. Then she smiled again: "This kid is more suitable to be my deputy head." While speaking, she also stepped out one step at a time, disappearing in place like a phantom. It was exactly the same as Lin Yu before. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Lin Yu went to the battle secret realm to practice. "I''m going to the fifth-order secret realm." Lin Yu said with a smile. "Lin Yu, are you here again?" The young lady who came to be a part-time recorder smiled. Lin Yu came every day, and she was already very familiar with her. After registering for Lin Yu, he let Lin Yu in. Entering the secret realm and appearing in a wilderness. Lin Yu took a deep breath. The next step is to fully upgrade. When you reach the second level and level 10, you can start preparing for the advanced things. "Roar!!" In the distance, a group of dragon-rhinoceros rushed over. Lin Yu smiled, his magic power surged, and he started the hunting mode. After fighting until the sky was dark, Lin Yu left the secret realm. In one afternoon, I gained nearly 50 million experiences. Among them, there are experience rewards for killing beasts by leapfrogging. It is quite high. However, the higher the level, the more experience you need to consume. He estimated that it would take about a month before he could start the advanced task. Maybe more than that. This is not to mention the experience that needs to be consumed to prepare for the advanced level. A random increase will start at a million level. But even so, this upgrade speed is already very fast. Lin Yu was already very satisfied. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Leaving the battle secret realm. Lin Yu went straight home. Then, he saw Dong Gongyue on the sofa. Dong Gongyue naturally also saw Lin Yu. Her body was obviously stiff. Lin Yu was helpless about this guy''s reaction. Obviously, this guy is here as a guest. "What about the two of them?" "Kitchen, cook." Dong Gongyue pointed to the direction of the kitchen. Lin Yu nodded. At this moment, a voice came from the restaurant. "Ayu is back? Ready to come for dinner." Zuo Muge stuck out his head. Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue stood up at the same time. Then, Dong Gongyue did not dare to go out until Lin Yu walked in front. Chapter 143： Seeing this, Lin Yu couldn''t help showing a wicked smile and turned his head suddenly. The next moment, Dong Gongyue opened her eyes wide and stayed where she was, her body stiff. A little frightened. Lin Yu laughed. "East Palace, you are so funny." This guy is so funny. Dong Gongyue took a deep breath and glared at Lin Yu: "Bad man." Saying that, she gathered up her courage and walked in front of Lin Yu, not to look at Lin Yu anymore. Lin Yu smiled slightly, followed slowly, and walked into the restaurant. There is still a table of dishes on the table. I have to say that since Yan Ji and Zuo Muge were taught to cook, the craftsmanship of these two guys has really gotten better and better. He ate a lot every day. Yan Ji took out the bowl and chopsticks and smiled slightly: "time to eat." Lin Yu looked a little lost. Only he can see the appearance of Princess Yanlong at home. . Chapter 133 Battlefields of the Realms. In Phyllis''s private room. Phyllis was sitting with an elf woman. The elf woman''s face looked a little delicate, with long emerald green hair. ...and an indescribable nobility. The princess of the elf race, Andel Olivia, is only second- and sixth-rank, and already has a ranking of 3,520. "Phyllis, the person you mentioned, is he online?" Phyllis sent a message and shook her head slightly: "not yet." Andelle nodded and smiled slightly: "I heard a lot of news yesterday that the human mage is very strong, and I was somewhat interested at that time." She was silent for a while and looked at Phyllis: "Is he really that strong?" Phyllis showed an embarrassed smile and nodded: "I have no power to fight back." Andelle narrowed her eyes and nodded: "Then look forward to it." Phyllis nodded and sent another message. Then, she opened her eyes wide and showed a smile: "Your Highness, he''s online." Andel''s eyes lit up: "Then let''s start." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu had dinner, and when he went online, he received a message from Phyllis. "Friends of humans, can we start?" Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. Is the other party still in a hurry? But it just happens to be like exercising after a meal. "let''s start." Not long after, the other party sent an invitation to battle. Lin Yu clicked to agree. The light flashed by. Lin Yu appeared on the duel arena. Opposite him, stood an elf woman with a staff and wearing a robe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And when Andel and Lin Yu entered the duel arena. Every second-order powerhouse is boiling. With only rank 2 and rank 6, Andelle, who is already more than 3,000, has a lot of hope to enter the top 100 in the combat power list in the future. Such a genius has received a lot of attention. At this moment, she actually duel with a human mage! Naturally, it caused a stir. And this human mage was also very famous during this time. Especially after he almost instantly killed Phyllis, the apprentice guardian archer of the elves, he became famous and attracted attention from all sides. "here we go!" "That human dark horse? And the genius princess of the elves?" "Well! It''s started!" "Is anyone in the viewing seat?" "I have a friend who has a good relationship with the princess, so I went in." "What about that human? Who hasn''t been found yet?" "Tsk, it''s better to hide..." "Wait and see, see if the human being can face the princess of the elf race, can it be black to the end!" "..." And Yan Ji, Zuo Muge and Dong Gongyue also got on the line early after eating. They naturally knew about the battle between Lin Yu and the Elf Princess today. Naturally take a look. Because I don''t want others to know Lin Yu''s identity. They didn''t invite others to join the spectator seats. The three appeared in the spectator seats. Yan Ji looked at the two people on the duel arena, showing a trace of anticipation. There is some fighting spirit. "I don''t know if that princess is strong~"? Zuo Muge curled his lips: "Anyway, there must be no A Yuqiang. I just don''t know if Ayu will release water and how long it will take to defeat her." And Dong Gongyue has already found a place to sit. Just about to take melon seeds to watch a play. At this moment, a light flashed by. Lei Yingji appeared. "Sister Yingji." "Mr. Lei." Dong Gongyue, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji greeted each other. Lei Yingji nodded, then looked at the battlefield. With a smile: "Looks like the time is just right." Soon, the countdown begins. Everyone was shocked and sat up straight. In the duel arena, Lin Yu and Andel did not communicate. Both sides just looked at each other silently. "Game start!" The sound of the system sounded. When Andel lifted the green staff in her hand, magic circles appeared one by one. Then, a roar came from the formation. A silver moon wolf rushed out. There are a full six. In addition to the moon wolf, there are two incomparably huge tree people. Guardian of nature. Elf princess, occupation of Andelle Olivia. Summoning natural creatures to fight for themselves is also one of the professional characteristics of nature guardians. Two of the giant tree men stood in front of Andel, while the six moon wolves roared and charged towards Lin Yu. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. Summoning Mage? Coincidentally, he also has summoning skills. Lin Yu stomped the staff in his hand. The next moment, the space shattered, and the door of the undead emerged. This door of the dead is only five meters high. It is incomparable to the one summoned in the empty city before. However, the five-meter-high door of the dead is enough. Nightmare knights roared and rushed out of the door of the dead. There are ten of them. Seeing this scene, Andel frowned slightly. Nature and life complement each other, and there is an instinctual disgust and suppression of death and the undead. Chapter 144： However, the ten Nightmare Knights still made Andel a little scared. This is a skill that Phyllis never told her about! In fact, not only Andel, but even Phyllis and others on the viewing platform had their eyes widened at the moment. Phyllis exclaimed: "Ten Nightmare Knights... This guy even has such powerful skills?!" Hodgson scratched his head and looked at Lin Yu with some admiration in his eyes: "I''ve accepted it. When he fought with me before, as long as he summoned ten Nightmare Knights, I''m afraid I will lose faster." Hodgson still has some idea of ??his combat power. There are five or six, even six or seven Nightmare Knights, and he can still be tough. But no matter how many, he would either detour or run away. In such a narrow duel arena, it is too difficult to detour. And Lin Yu doesn''t even know how to watch. Ellis stared at Lin Yu with wide eyes: "This human mage is very comprehensive, with high attack strength and low defense ability, and also possesses such a powerful summoning spell." Many strong men frowned: "And every skill has a high level." "He should be the strongest among the second-order professionals of this class." "¡­" The others nodded and agreed. on the battlefield. The six Nightmare Knights and the six Moon Wolves fought together. With the blessing of Lin Yu''s attributes, the Nightmare Knight will obviously be stronger. But Lin Yu didn''t use all his strength. Although it is still stronger than the Moon Wolf, it is not much stronger. Lin Yu looked calm and didn''t care about the battle of the six summoned creatures. He ordered the remaining four Nightmare Knights to kill Andel. Andelle frowned slightly: "Dirty undead!" Her hands were open and her eyes were slightly closed. The emerald green rays of light surged, and the six moon wolves and the two treants became bigger and stronger. Those six moon wolves were able to slightly suppress some Nightmare Knights. And the two grown-up treants met the four Nightmare Knights. Without the protection of the tree man, Andel faced Lin Yu again. Lin Yu smiled, and then a dark ice arrow shot out. At the same time, an invisible force surged. This time, the invisible force he used was similar to the strength he used against Phyllis yesterday. But Andelle is obviously stronger. She just slapped her body and pulled away the invisible force, dodging the Dark Frostbolt gracefully and quickly. At the same time, she pointed out the staff to Lin Yu. Lin Yu felt that he was suddenly very sleepy, and apparently fell asleep. The dream of nature. However, as soon as he fell asleep, the Amulet of Indomitable Will was activated, releasing the dream of nature on the spot. Andel was about to chant her high-intensity attack skills when she saw Lin Yu woke up. Her pupils shrank. "."what?!" Her natural dream level is C+! Was it actually lifted? ! How good is this guy''s equipment? ! Even Andel was shocked. She hurriedly ended the chant, interrupted the spellcasting, and waved the staff in her hand again. A series of emerald green arrows shot at Lin Yu. Seeing this, Lin Yu just smiled, and a piece of arcane energy shot out. The arcane bullet and the light arrow collided. All the light arrows were smashed into light spots, and the remaining arcane energy was shot towards Andel. At the same time, the invisible force always interfered with Andel''s movement from time to time. In just a short while, the emerald green magic shield on Andel''s body was shattered. As a mage, her defense is too weak. Even if Lin Yu didn''t use the arcane bomb with all her strength, she couldn''t bear it. Andel''s expression finally changed. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she waved the staff at Lin Yu. Natural aging. This is her trump card skill. Lin Yu felt that his actions and the speed of casting spells were a lot slower. (Lee Li is good) The flying speed of the Ao Neng bullets has slowed down a bit. Immediately, Andel got a chance to breathe, and began to use light arrows to counterattack. However, all the light arrows fell on Lin Yu''s body, all of which were absorbed by the frost armor technique. Inflicted 0 damage. Lin Yu glanced at Andelle who was fighting back, smiled slightly, and there were wisps of breeze flowing all over his body. His speed increased a bit, dodging arrows of light. "???" Andelle was a little suspicious of life. As a mage, you run so fast, is it too much? ! After a few seconds, the natural aging effect disappears. Lin Yu''s attack resumed again. He easily blasted pieces of arcane energy on Andel''s body, killing her. Wait and watch Andel turn into a spot of light. The people on the viewing platform fell into silence. "This human mage needs to be black to the end." Someone sighed. Lin Yu''s skill cards, one after another. From the original various powerful attack skills, he slowly opened up powerful defense skills, and then to speed skills and even summoning skills. His trump cards are endless, one stronger than the other. At this moment, everyone looked at each other with a solemn and shocked look in their eyes. In their eyes, Lin Yu was unfathomable. You never know, there are still those hole cards on his table that haven''t been revealed. The unknown enemy is the most terrifying enemy. . Chapter 134 Elf world Saint El. Under the tree of the world, is the capital of the natural elves, An Yao. Inside the Palace of the Elf King. Elf Queen Salina Olivia was correcting documents at her residence when an elf wearing a royal palace-style armor walked in. "Your Majesty." "What''s up?" Salina didn''t look up, her eyes were still scanning the piles of documents. "His Royal Highness Andel fought a human mage and lost." Salina paused, then continued to process the documents. "Then it''s a loser. Andelle has good talent, but there is always someone stronger." The elf nodded, then she fell silent and said: "Do you need to prepare a natural trial for His Highness?" "It''s not time yet." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Lin Yu returned to his private room. Not long after, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji, Dong Gongyue and Lei Yingji also appeared. Lei Yingji looked at Lin Yu, smiled and nodded: "good." Lin Yu rolled his eyes: "Teacher, isn''t this an obvious thing? Everyone has seen it, so it''s up to you to say it." Lei Yingji choked and grinned: "Stinky boy, it looks like you''ve swelled up, why don''t we practice?" "Cough... Forget it, I have to rank first." Lei Yingji pouted: "No. 1 is not that simple. It''s good for you to be in the top ten." Lin Yu smiled and didn''t answer her. "However, you should be considered a fire now, and you have officially entered the sight of some races. There will be many races who will begin to investigate your identity, and there are many people in the battlefields of all worlds, and they can''t hide it. If you go out, you have to pay attention to safety. " Lin Yu nodded: Chapter 145： "I know." He didn''t use all his strength in the battlefields of the various worlds, partly because of this. Lei Yingji smiled and said: "So come and be my deputy head!" "Don''t go... Is there any connection between the two talking?" Lin Yu''s head was full of black lines, and he was a little confused about Lei Yingji''s topic. Lei Yingji curled her lips, not at all disappointed by being rejected. "Tsk... I''ll go to work first." She came here to watch Lin Yu''s battle this time. Saying that, she didn''t say hello and disappeared into the room. Yan Ji looked at the direction Lei Yingji was leaving, and said with a smile: "Ayu, you must rush to the first place and let this guy bleed!" A-level skills are already very precious. Lin Yu glanced at Yan Ji in surprise. Are this guy and Lei Yingji upset about each other again? Zuo Muge stretched out: "A second-tier professional, how could anyone be Ayu''s opponent? That princess is already pretty good. " Seeing Zuo Muge''s triumphantly pointing at Jiangshan, Lin Yu couldn''t help pinching Zuo Muge''s face, a little funny: "You''re not that strong yet." Zuo Muge pouted: "That''s because my level is not as high as her! Besides, my man is strong!" Lin Yu: "...I can''t refute what you said." Zuo Muge proudly akimbo. Dong Gongyue looked at Lin Yu: "I''m going to fight." After watching Lin Yu''s battle, she felt that she had to work harder. "Then I''ll go too." "Me too." Yan Ji and Zuo Muge stood up. The three left the room and went to fight. Lin Yu, on the other hand, was looking at the chat records, speechless. It''s been so long. Why hasn''t the other party made a battle with him? Is there no one left? Lin Yu was a little puzzled and sent a message to the elf princess. "Do you still have any friends you know who want to fight? Be stronger." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Andelle''s private room. Andel sat on the sofa, a little silent. For her own failure, she was still a little hard to accept. "...So you lose?" She recalled the previous battle. From beginning to end, she was held down by that human mage. In every respect, she is not an opponent. Even her resistance seemed a little weak. It''s like a flying insect falling into a spider''s web. The more you struggle, the deeper you sink. exactly. She understands Lin Yu''s strength better. The light flashed by, and Phyllis appeared in the room. She saw that Andel looked a little absent-minded, and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes. "Your Highness, are you all right?" Andel came back to her senses. She glanced at Phyllis and shook her head. Then, she chuckled lightly: "Mother is right, the heavens and the world are too big, there are too many geniuses, and there are too many strong people, and we need to work harder." Phyllis breathed a sigh of relief and nodded: "Uh-huh!" At this moment, Andel received the news. She glanced at it, her face stiffened. That rascal¡­¡­ He actually asked her if the loser had a stronger friend? ! She gritted her teeth: "I''ll beat you next time!" After a while, the message came back: "Oh, okay, come on! ...So, do you have stronger friends? " Andelle: "..." She took a deep breath: "I''ll go and ask you." "Thank you! You are strong! Come on! You can be stronger!" Andel felt a little better in her heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ after a week the battlefields of the worlds, The second-order dueling arena. A black lightning flashed and fell heavily on the frozen abyss demon. Boom! ! The glacier shattered, and tens of thousands of points of high damage emerged from this abyss demon. There was unwillingness in the eyes of the abyss demon, and his body turned into white light and dissipated. Wow! ! The viewing platform was almost full of people. Almost everyone stood up in an uproar. Some were shocked, some couldn''t believe it, some cheered, and some cursed. Among them, Andel, Phyllis, Hodgson and others were all there. House frantically looked at Lin Yu''s slowly disappearing figure: "Won again! This guy has never lost until now!" Hodgson also looked at Lin Yu with admiration: "I''m sorry Uncle is too strong! Awesome! I''ve won Sasakolin, I''m sorry Uncle can replace Sasakolin and become the tenth place!" Her Royal Highness the Princess of the Baisha Clan, Ellis is also looking at the direction of Lin Yu''s disappearance like an ordinary person at this moment, without the initial arrogance: "I think this is not the limit of this guy, he should continue to challenge!" Andelle and Phyllis nodded at the same time. Andelle looked at Lin Yu with admiration. Unexpectedly, in just a week, this guy was ranked in the top ten! Unbeaten! During this time, the topics discussed by the second-order professionals on the battlefields of all realms were basically about Lin Yu. This dark horse is really too dark! Some people even open the game, that is, how many games can Lin Yu win in a row. Can we reach the top in the end? "By the way, does no one know the identity of this guy yet?" Ellis was a little curious. "There are already a few guesses" Andelle said: "Among them, the most likely one is the first place in the general examination of human beings this time, Lin Yu. That guy broke the general examination record for human beings." Inside Blue Star, many races have spies or informants. Lin Yu''s total test results are no secret. It''s too easy to check. "So strong?" Ellis was a little surprised. "Well, very strong, there may be hope to become a demigod in the future, maybe even a god." Andelle said. "Hey~ the race that is now the enemy of humans, I''m afraid it won''t be able to sit still." House folded his hands and grinned. A newly born **** has too much influence on a race. "It depends on whether he can grow up." There are too many geniuses in the heavens and the world, but the number of sanctuary-level powerhouses is far less than the number of geniuses who have the hope of becoming a sanctuary. If you can''t grow up, a genius is just a genius after all. No matter how talented you are, it''s no use. Phyllis nodded. "If he grows up, he will be another character who can influence the battlefield in the future." Chapter 146： When people are chatting. The cat people, the rat people, the wind demons, the empty demons and so on are all races that are at war with humans. They all wrote Lin Yu''s name on the hunt list. The list is of geniuses or important people who are all hostile races. As long as there is hope to hunt, it will definitely not let go. Of course, hunting also assesses risks and benefits. If the risk is too great, it will naturally give up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Lin Yu''s private room. Lin Yu''s body and Zuo Muge appeared almost at the same time. Lei Yingji looked at Lin Yu speechlessly: "You don''t really want to be No. 1, do you? A-level skill books are very expensive." Originally, she thought Lin Yu had no hope. But with Lin Yu''s winning streak again and again. Lei Yingji was a little panicked. That is to say, she is a genius. The average seventh- and eighth-level professionals may not have many A-level skills. You can imagine how precious it is. Lin Yu smiled: "Teacher, you won''t regret it, will you?" "...Who''s going to go back on it! It''s not like I can''t show an A-level mage skill." Lei Yingji bit her head and opened her mouth. Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He is still waiting for this skill to become an s+ or even ss-level skill, one of the final means for him to complete the advanced task. He grinned: "continue." There are only a few days left, and he plans to rush up today. . Chapter 135 Those who rank at the top of the Tier 2 Combat Power Rankings must all be at the **** level. Most of them are rare occupations, and of course there are some common occupations. But in the top ten, except for Lin Yu, all are rare occupations. ninth place. He is a genius of the blood demon clan. The Gorefiends are also humanoid races, but their skin is blood-colored, and there is no hair on their heads, but a layer of **** carapace. The fingers are also five, but very sharp. His teeth are sharp, his eyes are red, and his breath is extremely powerful. Gorefiend, Tate Eden, second-order peak, ~ Blood Knight. Also known as the Mage Killer. On the viewing platform, the strong men watched the duel-field one by one. Among them - Andel and others. Andelle glanced at Tate and frowned slightly: "Do you think this human mage can win?" Hodgson scratched his head and answered without hesitation: "can!" The others rolled their eyes at the same time. "Tate''s nickname is Mage Killer. He is very restrained towards Mage." Phyllis said. "I think it''s a little difficult." Ellis also nodded: "I also think it''s hard for this mage to win." After a pause, she added: "Of course, if he has other cards, that''s not necessarily the case." Ellis was really scared by Lin Yu''s endless trump cards. The others also nodded. Deep experience. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ on the duel arena. Wearing a blood-colored armor and holding a blood-colored epee, Tate Eden looked at Lin Yu in the distance, and his blood-colored eyes flickered. There was a hint of playfulness in his eyes. The corners of his mouth were raised, and a sinister smile appeared on his face that could be considered handsome in human aesthetics. "Human? Huh..." Lin Yu glanced at Tate Eden and raised his eyebrows. "What''s your opinion on humans?" Tate Eden smiled and shook his head: "No no no, I have no problem with any race ...I only have opinions on the weak. " When Lin Yu heard the words, he immediately laughed. This guy is crazy. "The battle begins!" The sound of the system sounded. Tate Eden''s whole body burned with blood-colored arrogance, his legs stared at the ground, turning into a **** light and rushing towards Lin Yu. Lin Yu casually charged with an arcane energy. However, Tate Eden''s eyes flashed with blood, his legs exerted force, and his body slid a distance. Ao Neng dashed past him, but his expression remained unchanged, and he continued to charge towards Lin Yu. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. interesting. Tate Eden had already rushed in front of Lin Yu. On top of the giant sword, blood was entwined, and it blasted towards Lin Yu. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes, pressed Tate''s chest with one hand, and released the Dark Frost Arrow directly against him. Tate Eden''s greatsword slashed over the silver shield. Boom! The great sword was blocked, and the blood-colored sword light shot into the frost armor shield. -0. Unable to break defense. However, there was still a ray of blood-colored aura in Lin Yu''s body. "Ding, player Lin Yu was marked with blood backlash." Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and found that in his body, blood was boiling, and as long as he ran magic, he would cause damage to himself. "Nice skill." Lin Yu applauded lightly. This is simply the rhythm of bouncing yourself to death once you use your skills. However, it had no effect on him. When he lifted his right hand, a flash of light flashed across his body, and the backlash of blood was directly purified. At the same time, Lin Yu''s all attributes have increased by 20% Bright and pure light. Naturally, Tate also felt that his blood backlash was removed. His pupils shrank. "what?" This guy also has purification skills? ! He had never used it before! The reason why he is confident is because the blood backlash skill is extremely thick for Lin Yu''s shield, but the fragile mage is too restrained. As long as he supports the eruption of the mage, he can kill people alive! If you don''t want to be killed by backlash, then you don''t need skills! A mage without skills, isn''t that random killing? As a result, the skill was actually purified! His plan ended before it even started. Not only Tate, but everyone on the spectator stage was in an uproar when they saw that Lin Yu used the purification skill. Ellis looked at each other, not feeling particularly surprised. Ellis said: "I just said, if there are other trump cards, not necessarily." "However, the outcome is still unknown." Andelle stared intently at the duel arena. The same goes for others. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Tate''s blood backlash is C+ grade, and this purification skill is at least this level." A blue metal giant leaned against the bar with his arms in his arms. "What a tough guy." A short figure whose entire body was shrouded in darkness made a somewhat illusory sound. "Tsk, I can''t do anything about it." A dark dragon man scratched his head and let out a breath. Chapter 147： "Where did this human come from? I still want to keep the fifth position before advancing to the third level." An arakkoa with jet-black feathers and a staff in his hand spoke harshly. There were a few people on the side who were silent. These people are all in the top ten. Of course, not including the abyss demons that have been defeated. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ on the duel arena. Before Tate''s surprise dissipated, Lin Yu pointed his finger at him and raised the corner of his mouth. Zi... Black lightning flashed. It fell heavily on Tate. Although the previous Dark Frostbolt hit Tate''s blood shield, it only caused a few hundred damage. However, the defense also decreased, weakening the opponent''s speed. The two sides were close at hand, and Tate could only watch the black lightning fall on his chest. His body was paralyzed. -10258 Over 10,000 injuries jumped out. Tate''s eyelids followed. As a blood knight, his defensive ability and blood volume are naturally good. At the second-order peak, he already had more than 110,000 HP. But this can''t stand the damage. He solved the paralysis effect without saying a word. After he got rid of the paralysis effect, a dark red light shield appeared on the surface of his body. ??????????????????????????? After Lin Yu, the freezing ice gun shot on the light shield, but it just broke the light shield and failed to cause any damage. Tate grinned, opened his right hand, and a translucent light hit Lin Yu. Silence! Although the plan failed, but as a strong. How could there be no other means? ! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, Lin Yu heard the system prompt. "Ding, you are affected by the silence effect and cannot use magic for 5 seconds." Only then did Lin Yu show a look of surprise. Is this skill too unfriendly to mages? Isn''t a mage without skills a moving target? ? Just when Lin Yu was surprised, Tate swung his heavy sword and slashed towards Lin Yu. Lin Yu''s expression remained the same, holding a staff in his hand, he ducked sideways. Extremely fast. The epee slashed across Lin Yu''s robe. "???" Tate''s eyes widened. The speed of this mage is so fast even if he has no skills? ! ............ Lin Yu was not surprised. His agility is over seventeen hundred. The main attributes of the second-order peak knights must be strength and endurance. No matter how strong agility is, how can it be strong? Naturally, Lin Yu would not be slower than a knight of the same level. "drink!!" Tate let out a low growl, his eyes were sharp, and he kept attacking Lin Yu. As a blood knight, his melee combat ability is naturally not weak. After all, Lin Yu is not a mage carrying a staff to hammer people, and his melee combat ability is not strong. Also got hit a few times. However, even Lin Yu''s frost armor technique could not be broken. Tate''s face darkened. "If you have the ability, stand still and don''t move!" He couldn''t help roaring. Lin Yu looked at him and couldn''t help but chuckle and didn''t speak. "..." Tate felt crit damage, his face contorted. Just when he was about to attack again, the silence effect disappeared. Lin Yu smiled slightly and opened his hand to Tate. A series of arcane bombs, with the help of invisible power, called on his face. Kill him. Tate''s death once again detonated many spectators on the stage. eight place! In particular, for mages, Tate, who has mastered the skills of blood backlash and silence, is far more difficult than the eighth place. It can be called a Mage Killer! However, Lin Yu still easily defeated Tate. This is something that almost everyone did not expect. The remaining few people, some of them are not as difficult to deal with mages as Tate. At this moment, Lin Yu returned to his private room. He was lost in thought. Tate''s battle did give him a reminder. As a mage, it would be too difficult if you were approached and banned from magic. He felt that it was time to consider the improvement of close combat ability, or the way to get out of being close. Um... write this down as well. Included in future career development plans. For this plan, Lin Yu shamelessly named it "Eternal Mage Cultivation Manual". Spoon. Chapter 136 After defeating Tate, Lin Yu didn''t stay too long. The challenge soon began. The seventh is a blue-gold giant with a terrifying defensive ability. In other respects, it is relatively poor. Most importantly, lack of mobility. Lin Yu summoned ten Nightmare Knights, and the blue-gold giant didn''t even have the ability to rush in front of Lin Yu. Almost killed by molesting. Lin Yu felt that he was too cruel. The sixth is a demon flame half-dragon. Half-dragon people are the descendants of giant dragons and other intelligent creatures, and they are naturally extremely powerful. This Demon Flame Half-Dragon is a Demon Flame Swordsman. He is good at fire magic and curse type spells, and his melee combat ability is also very strong. It''s a pity that his curse magic is even less threatening to Lin Yu than Tate before. As long as he didn''t have the ability to silence Lin Yu, even if the half-dragon man approached Lin Yu, he would still be pushed away by an invisible force. It didn''t cause any accident and was defeated by Lin Yu. In fifth place this is an arakkoa. Occupation is sun worship. Has a strong fire attack ability, but also has a strong recovery ability. Other abilities are much weaker. Besieged and killed by Lin Yu with Nightmare Knight. five thirty zero The fourth is an angel. Like the abyss demons, angels are among the top ten races among the various races in the heavens. It can be seen from the fact that this second-order angel ranks in the top five. With a pair of pure white wings, and a long dazzling golden hair, he is very handsome. Occupation is Templar. Attack ability, defense ability, healing ability, all aspects are not weak. There is even an invincible type of hole card. Even Lin Yu could hardly break his defense, and he could even fly. Unfortunately, his flying is basically useless to Lin Yu, who is a long-distance professional. When he was invincible, Lin Yu slightly avoided the edge, and then the opportunity was to kill randomly. The third is a four-armed troll. He is thin, almost three meters tall, and looks hideous, but he possesses unimaginable explosive power. Occupation is a martial artist. Possesses extremely powerful mobility and explosive ability. It is a bit stronger than the fourth-placed angel. Even when Lin Yu was suppressing his own strength, he was indistinguishable from him. As a martial artist, he is extremely fast and very flexible. Unfortunately, the disadvantage is that the defense capability is too weak. Lin Yu made him break his frost armor on purpose. Chapter 148： As a result, the cold current surged after the Frost Armor burst, freezing the unprepared martial artist in place. Lin Yu stood in front of him, and took a set of Dark Frost Arrows + Black Lightning + Frozen Ice Spear + Ao Neng Shock Four Company directly away. Let the spectators secretly cry a pity. Originally, they thought that the four-armed troll could win. The second is the blood werewolf. Like the four-armed troll, they are both extremely fast types. For Lin Yu, this type of opponent is the most troublesome. Sometimes it can be difficult to control. And this blood werewolf knew that he would be controlled after Lin Yu''s frost armor was destroyed because of his brother in front of him. For a while, he was frightened, and concentrated on avoiding Lin Yu''s attack. At the same time, he is also in need of opportunities. Originally, the blood werewolf thought that Lin Yu was a mage and used magic all the time, so the magic value must be consumed very quickly. As long as Lin Yu runs out of mana, it will be his victory. Unfortunately, this time Lin Yu learned a new way. He no longer uses single-target attack skills like Arcane Shot. Instead, he used the Pyroblast technique. The range after the explosion was more than fifty meters. In addition, with his current strength, it was also instant. Although the damage is a little lower, it can still cause hundreds to thousands of damage for Tier 2 professionals. Moreover, the magic consumption is extremely low! He couldn''t even keep up with his recovery speed. As a result, the blood werewolf had been running for more than ten minutes, not only could he not wait for Lin Yu to digest the magic value, but his hair was scorched by the fire. In the end, he could only choose to rush hard. However, because he ran fast for more than ten minutes in a row, he used up too much physical strength. Lin Yu gave him a chance and took him away in one wave. The end of this way was unexpected by all the audience present. Let them also be full of black lines. If the blood werewolf can choose to attack at the beginning, it will have a better chance. Of course, this is just the wishful thinking of the onlookers. And when Lin Yu returned to his private room, he added a lot to his training manual. Find more deceleration-type skills! It is best to be scoped! Otherwise, it would be a real headache to encounter fast enemies. If you can''t beat it and run away, who can stand it? Lin Yu didn''t stop and started the last challenge. The opponent is the number one in the battle power list. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With a flash of light, Lin Yu appeared on the duel arena. He looked towards the opposite side. Opposite is a dwarf. He is only about 1.4 meters tall, and his skin is dark silver with a metallic texture. Star Iron Dwarf. It is a minority in the heavens and the world. There are very few people, but each has great strength and talent. They are generally wandering in the astral world, seeking precious metals in the astral world. A neutral force. They also have the temperament that dwarves should have. Generous, enthusiastic, violent, likes to drink, good at forging. Lin Yu never expected that he would encounter a star iron dwarf here. The star iron dwarf Hart Liman was wearing a thick black armor, holding a shield in one hand and a war hammer about the same height as others in the other. He grinned at Lin Yu: "I didn''t expect you to be able to hit me, my friend, you are amazing!" Lin Yu smiled slightly: "I also think I''m very good." Hart Liman was taken aback for a moment, then laughed. The warhammer and heavy shield in his hand touched: "But I''m more powerful!" Lin Yu glanced at him: "Not always." "Really, you''ll know after one fight!" Hart Liman grinned. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu''s winning streak has spread all over the world. At this moment, the audience is already full of people. Of course, it was on the opponent''s side, on Lin Yu''s side. From the beginning to the end, there were only Yan Ji, Zuo Muge, Dong Gongyue and Lei Yingji. Lei Yingji sat on the chair with surprise on her face. "I didn''t expect this kid to be so strong." After a pause, she sighed and looked depressed: "My A-level skill book...my military exploits..." She is very regretful now. If she knew earlier, she would not have listened to this kid before and gave him an A-level reward...... She originally planned to save her military exploits to exchange for SS-level skills! I took it and exchanged it for an A-grade, that is, cutting flesh on her body. She was naturally distressed. Of course, what she said would definitely count. It''s just heartache. On the other hand, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue don''t have so many psychological activities. Zuo Muge blushed with excitement: "Ayu is amazing! He''ll be number one right away!" Yan Ji nodded: "Uh-huh." Even Dong Gongyue nodded. "Although people are bad, they are strong!" Until now, Dong Gongyue felt that Lin Yu was a little scary. When she saw it, she was a little embarrassed. Afraid of being rubbed in the face. And on the opposite side. The strong men all stared at the battlefield. This includes the top ten who were defeated by Lin Yu. The four-armed troll rubbed his arms and said slowly: "I hope Hart can be stronger! If we are really beaten to the end, there will be nowhere for us to rest our faces." "Hahaha, then I don''t think so. If Hart also fails, it can only be said that the human mage is too strong, and it is not our fault." The Demon Flame Half-Dragon grinned, not at all frustrated with being defeated. "Look, you all lost, so I thought it was normal for me to lose." He spread his hands. The others glanced at him and were stunned for a while. After being silent for a while, the arakkoa touched his head and was a little confused: "What you said actually makes some sense." In the exchange position, Hodgson and the others were still there. Hodgson looked at Lin Yu and clapped his hands. A thud. "I didn''t expect this sorry uncle to be so powerful! He even started to challenge for the first place!" Ellis and the others also nodded, feeling a little dreamy. House folded his arms around his chest. "In the end, we watched him call him step by step." "Yeah, I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong." "Do you think he can win?" "I can win!" Everyone nodded. Anyway, when they guessed that Lin Yu lost, they all guessed wrong. I just guessed that I could win. While they were talking, the system ended the countdown. "The battle begins!" Hart Liman let out a loud roar, his stubby legs stared at the ground, and rushed towards Lin Yu at a very fast speed. Although it is very fast, it is not as fast as the blood werewolf and the four-armed troll before. Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He waved an arcane blast towards Hart Liman. In the face of the powerful arcane shock, Hart Liman didn''t even dodge, and rushed forward. Boom! ! The roar sounded, and Hart Liman''s charge did not stop at all, and continued to charge towards Lin Yu. Above his head, a wound jumped out. -0 Lin Yu''s pupils shrank. Chapter 149： Not breaking defense? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bosses~ I have been staying up late these days, my brain is dizzy, I am really tired today~ Only three chapters and 10,000 words, right? The author has a good rest for a day, and continue to rush tomorrow! . Chapter 137 Hart Liman waved the warhammer at Lin Yu in the air. The dark silver arrogance condensed into a arrogant warhammer, which slammed towards Lin Yu. Boom! ! The arrogant warhammer and the silver light war armor collided together and made a roar. With a powerful air surge, it swept out a radius of 100 meters. Most of the power of the arrogant warhammer was resisted by the silver light armor, and a small part of the power fell on frost armor. -0 Although no damage was caused, Lin Yu fell into a dizziness. As soon as the dizziness appeared, the Amulet of Unyielding Will came into play. The dizziness disappeared, and Lin Yu regained his mobility. He looked at Hart Liman who was about to rush in front of him, and the dark ice arrow shot out. "what!!" Hart Liman let out a low growl and raised his heavy shield. Before the heavy shield, a smooth dark silver light shield emerged. The dark ice arrow shot on the light shield, was deflected directly, and shot to the side. Offset Star Shield. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. There is something about this guy''s skills. The speed of Hart Liman holding the shield was slower than before. Lin Yu casually added a wind dance to himself and stepped back. The speed is faster than that of Hart Liman in the charge state. Pulling away, Lin Yu waved his staff. The Gate of the Undead appeared, and ten Nightmare Knights rushed out. "Sigh!" The Nightmare Knight roared, and the Nightmare Warhorse roared. Charged towards Hart Liman. The ten Nightmare Knights charged in a row and slammed into Hart Liman''s body. 17 However, all of their attacks failed to break defenses. However, Lin Yu was not surprised. His purpose was to forcefully block Hart Liman''s movement. Hit by the kinetic energy of the charge again and again, Hart Liman''s body finally stopped. The deflecting star shield in his hand disappeared, waving a war hammer, and hitting a nightmare knight with a hammer. Boom! ! The little body that was only 1.4 meters hit the Nightmare Knight who was close to 3 meters, and it even looked a little funny. However, after the collision, the Nightmare Knight was sent flying. Nearly 10,000 points of damage jumped out from the head of the Nightmare Knight. For a heavy armored knight. The damage was already quite terrifying. After knocking off the Nightmare Knight in front, Hart Liman wanted to break out of the encirclement. However, this was of no use. There were ten Nightmare Knights, enough to surround Hart Liman twice. In addition to the powerful mobility of the Nightmare Knight riding a warhorse. As long as it is knocked out, there will be a Nightmare Knight to fill the position. Hart Liman is trapped. While Lin Yu was in the distance, a frozen ice spear shot at Hart Liman. scoff! ! -1921 Even if Lin Yu suppressed his strength, the damage to the Frozen Ice Spear was extremely low. It can be seen how strong Hart Liman''s defense is. However, the freezing effect of the freezing ice gun appeared, and Hart Liman was frozen in place. Lin Yu threw pieces of arcane bombs on Hart Liman. Pieces of 0 damage floated out, making Lin Yu a little helpless. This guy is much tougher than the previous blue-gold giant. Hart Liman''s resistance to freezing is not weak, but in less than two seconds, the freezing effect disappears. As soon as he broke free from the freeze, a black lightning bolt landed on him. -3912 Nearly 4,000 injuries. Um... It was a critical attack. Lin Yu was a little speechless. It''s really tough. But Hart Liman fell into a state of paralysis again. The paralysis effect did not last for the theoretical 3 seconds. Just two seconds disappeared. Hart Liman recovered from the paralyzing effect. He looked at Lin Yu and laughed: "Hahaha, my friend, your attack is tickling!" While speaking, he still hit the Nightmare Knight with a hammer. He didn''t believe how long these Nightmare Knights could resist. On the viewing platform. The blood werewolf looked at the battlefield, grinned, and showed a hideous smile: "It seems that Hart is stronger in the end. His defense is too incomprehensible." The reason he was second wasn''t because even Hart Liman stood there and let him play. He can''t beat the blood? This defense is too strong. The blond angel showed a smile: "However, this human mage''s attack ability is already very strong, and it can break Hart''s defense." "How can you defeat us if you are not strong?" The Raven Man said in a hoarse voice. The blue-gold giant folded his arms around his chest, still looking cool. "Don''t be too complacent, what if this mage has any cards?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. The Demon Flame Half-Dragon Man was a little dazed: "This... is it impossible?" The others also looked at each other and fell silent. Others, naturally, are more optimistic about Hart Liman at this moment. "The star iron dwarves are still strong in defense." "Where can a race that can wander in the astral world be so weak? That is the astral world with all kinds of dangers!" "Although they remain neutral, they are still top races." "However, Diaoye is no longer weak. He was able to break Hart Liman''s defense." "Who dares to say that Tiaoye is weak? From the second to the tenth, wasn''t he just abused by him?" "Unfortunately, it should stop here." "I don''t know if Diaoye has reached the second-order peak? If not, there is no hope of hitting the first place in the future." "This...it should be the second-order peak, right?" Everyone looked at each other. "If everyone is so strong, and we haven''t reached the second-order peak, then we are too bad." "Hmm! It must be the second-order peak!" When almost everyone is optimistic about Hart Liman, only Hodgson is still optimistic about Lin Yu. They were just waiting for Lin Yu to use new skills. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the duel arena, Lin Yu''s Dark Frost Arrow has recovered. He shot a dark ice arrow towards Hart Liman. And when he just shot the Dark Frostbolt, Hart Liman raised the giant shield alertly. Deflection Star Shield. scoff! Dark Frostbolt was deflected again. Hart Liman looked proud: "As long as you guard against your dark ice arrows and don''t let you reduce your defense, you can''t do anything about me!" Hart Liman obviously had a very clear plan. His defensive ability, Lin Yu''s general skills can''t be broken. But the freezing ice gun and black lightning all have a cooldown. As long as Lin Yu doesn''t weaken his defense, other ordinary skills cannot deal damage. Then, every other time, he can fully bear the damage caused by these skills! Chapter 150： "Look at me tearing down all these damned Nightmare Knights!" Hart Liman swung the hammer loudly. Looking at the proud Hart Liman, Lin Yu couldn''t help laughing. He held out a finger to Hart Liman. A black light flashed away. The next moment, Hart Liman felt that his body had become a lot weaker. Not only that, he even felt that his defense was much weaker. A spear in the hand of a Nightmare Knight flashed a faint green light and stabbed at him. Death Strike. Hart Liman was undefended and was heavily beaten on the armor. However, what Hart Liman didn''t expect was that he felt a powerful force coming in. His body couldn''t help but take a few steps back. -19 The defense is broken! "what?!" Hart Liman widened his eyes and exclaimed. Not just him. On the viewing platform, the strong men stood up one by one, their eyes widened and exclaimed. In the original top ten crowd, everyone was a little silent. The originally cool blue and gold giant has put his hands down at this moment. He looked at Hart Liman, who was used by several Nightmare Knights as a ball and used a long spear on the battlefield, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Sure enough, that guy still has a hole card!" The Demon Flame Half-Dragon Man opened his mouth and looked confused: "This is curse magic?!" He also played with Hart Liman. As someone who also possesses curse magic, he naturally knows how resistant Hart Liman is to curses. Now, to be cursed to such an extent? It is conceivable that the curse skill of this human mage is more than one step stronger than his! "The lowest level is also C+... It may even be a B-level curse skill..." The blood werewolf''s face shook, and his voice was a little hoarse. "If he had used this skill before, we would have no chance at all." The four-armed troll who had been silent for a long time couldn''t help but speak at this moment. He was so shocked. "This guy is terrifyingly strong! The potential is amazing. In the future, he may be a formidable opponent on the battlefields of all realms..." Everyone was silent. ¡­¡­ on the duel arena. Cursed by weakness, Hart Liman immediately used the purification skill. However, the effect of the skill was completely useless. His face changed completely. "C+ grade curse?!" Lin Yu smiled slightly and extended his hand to Hart Liman. Hart Liman''s face darkened: "My friend, take it easy!" Then, he was submerged by the arcane bomb. "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu for winning streak and becoming No. 1 in the Tier 2 Combat Power List. He has obtained an achievement: Unparalleled! A B-level skill will be awarded." As soon as he defeated Hart Liman, Lin Yu received a prompt from the system. . Chapter 138 Um? Is there an achievement reward? Or a B-level skill? Lin Yu''s eyes lit up. He glanced at Hart Liman, who had turned into a spot of light and disappeared, and also disappeared on the duel arena. As the battle between Lin Yu and Hart Liman came to an end, the top ten powerhouses who fell into silence glanced at each other. Then they both left. Before leaving, they didn''t say hello to each other. This time, for them, the impact is still a bit big. They need to go back and adjust their mentality. Compared to them, other spectators don''t have such complicated moods. There was a lively discussion about Lin Yu, including Hodgson. There are also some geniuses who are hostile to humans. Their faces were grave and they left in a hurry. I plan to go back and report the news to the top. A super genius has appeared in human beings, which is not a good thing for them. This is what needs to be focused on. ¡­¡­ Lin Yu''s private room. As soon as he appeared, Lei Yingji and the others also appeared. Zuo Muge rushed up, hugged Lin Yu like a koala, and kissed Lin Yu. Her pretty face was flushed with excitement: "Ayu, you are awesome!" Lin Yu smiled slightly: "Where is it great?" Zuo Muge blushed, glared at him, let go of him and ran to the side. Yan Ji said firmly: "I will also fight hard to get into the top 100." Dong Gongyue nodded: "Me too." As for being stronger, they don''t have much confidence. Of course, after the level is high, if they continue to complete the trials of gods, they will only get stronger and stronger. And with Lin Yu there, this can still be guaranteed. "You kid, did you really get the first place?" Lei Yingji pouted. Lin Yu looked at her and smiled: "If you didn''t say it, I forgot, the reward, the A-level skill book." "¡­" Lei Yingji rolled her eyes: "I''ll go to the barracks tomorrow to change it for you!" "Then can I choose for myself?" Lin Yu asked. "Well... there aren''t many A-level skills in the barracks. I''ll send you all the skills when the time comes. You can see for yourself." Lin Yu nodded: "Okay." After a few chats, Lei Yingji left. It is said that the preparations for this expedition are coming to an end, and there are still a lot of things to do. She was also taking a break from her busy schedule, and came to watch Lin Yu fight all night. Gotta get busy. And Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue went to match and train their fighting ability. Zuo Muge originally didn''t want to go, but was pulled away alive by Yan Ji. Lin Yu turned a deaf ear to Zuo Muge''s cry for help. This guy is a bit of a salted fish, the kind who won''t run without being forced. After the four left, Lin Yu checked the skills given by the system. Flame Vortex (b-) Consumes mana to condense a vortex of fire in an area, pulling the target and causing a lot of damage at the same time. Learning requirements: Mage, 8000 intelligence The learning requirements for this skill are already quite high. With a full 8,000 points, weaker sixth-order mages may not necessarily have so much intelligence. Not to mention a second-order mage. Of course, for Lin Yu, it wasn''t much. His intelligence is more than fifteen thousand. However, he felt that his intelligence might not be enough to learn A-level skills. Wait until you get the A-level skills, and then look at the situation. Lin Yu stopped thinking about it. He clapped his hands and learned the skill. Flame Vortex (b-) Consumes mana to condense a vortex of fire in an area for 5 seconds. The flame vortex will pull the target within the range towards the center of the vortex. Consumes up to 3000 mana points, and can cause up to (2000+3*magic attack) fire damage per second. Chanting time 4 seconds, cooldown 30 seconds A powerful skill that combines control and damage. Chapter 151： The only downside is that the chanting time is too long, 4 seconds, unless you control the target with good control skills, otherwise, it is difficult to use it. But in one place, the effect of this skill is the strongest. That is the battlefield. The mage can stand behind and use his skills with peace of mind. The damage is strong, and it also has an overall control effect. This skill is like a big killer on the battlefield! Lin Yu put the skills into the booster column. Increase! Millions of experience were consumed and skills changed. Yanyang Eddy Current (s) Consumes mana to condense a fiery vortex in an area, lasting 10 seconds. The scorching sun vortex will pull the target within the range to the center of the vortex, while reducing the target''s defense by 20%. Consumes up to 30000 mana points, and can cause up to (10000+7*magic attack) fire damage per second. No chant required, cooldown 15 seconds "Hey...~"..." Lin Yu looked at it and took a breath. S-level skills, so perverted? ! The damage per second actually reached the terrifying strength of 10000+7* magic attack. He now has more than 30,000 magical attacks. Plus the effect of the Knowledge Chaser set, and the effect of the Magic Condensation Method. Panel damage can reach more than 400,000 to nearly 500,000 in one second! A swirl of scorching sun would cause nearly five million panel damage. This is not to mention the 20% weakened defense capability. After all, the damage will only be higher! S-level skills are so terrifying. Of course, the consumption of magic points is also terrible. If the output is full, it will consume 30000 magic points. Even with his magic value, he can only use it five times and he will be gone. Nonetheless, the price-performance ratio is very high. Lin Yu felt very profitable. It can be used as his new strongest trump card. Lin Yu looked at the new skills and nodded with satisfaction. This time, the goal has been achieved. Offline rest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ No class the next day. Lin Yu came to the battle secret realm early in the morning. "Junior Lin Yu, are you so early today?" Miss Registration said hello with a smile, and then registered for Lin Yu. This time, Lin Yu did not go to the fifth-order battle secret realm. He came to the sixth-order battle secret realm. Originally, with his strength, although there was no problem in dealing with sixth-order beasts, it took too much time. The efficiency is not as good as brushing experience in the fifth-order secret realm. But, it''s different now. Lin Yu, who has Yanyang Eddy Current, intends to see how effective this skill is. There are very few people in the sixth-order secret realm. Because most of the people who can come in are fifth- and sixth-order professionals. Most of the professionals at this level are the strong ones in the school. He is also a non-commissioned officer of the Air Force. When they go to the battlefield, they can also gain experience. And it''s not slow either. In most cases, there is no need to spend credits to upgrade here. What''s more, now that Kongming City plans to attack Kongming Abyss, there are even fewer students here. When Lin Yu came in, he didn''t see a few. The sixth-order battle secret realm is also a wilderness. As soon as Lin Yu appeared, a group of bulls roaring and clad in iron armor charged over three or four meters high. There were more than 20 of them, and the ground was trembling slightly under the charge. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and pointed his right hand. The next moment, in the middle of the bull, a dazzling flame like sunlight emerged. The flames spread rapidly, forming a huge vortex of flames. It spread to a range of hundreds of meters. The Yanyang vortex tore at the bulls, pulling them towards the center of the vortex. At the same time, the terrifying high-temperature flames attached to their bodies. -402123 -398561 -791029 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hundreds of thousands of huge injuries (Li''s) jumped out of the bull''s head one by one. In just a few seconds, this group of sixth-order bulls all died! "."Ding, player Lin Yu killed the sixth-level and third-level iron-clad bulls and gained 501,921 experience points." "Ding, player Lin Yu killed the Tier 6 and Tier 4 iron-clad bulls and gained 551,921 experience points." "..." A wave of more than 20 came down, a full experience of more than 10 million! Lin Yu showed a smile. It''s time for a good upgrade. For a time, the entire sixth-order secret realm was a bit chaotic. One by one, fiery scorching sun eddies emerged in the wilderness, and the temperature in the nearby area became much higher. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was not until Lin Yu received the news from Lei Yingji that he recovered from the joy of increasing experience. He looked at it and saw that his level had already risen to the second and eighth level. At this rate, it might take three to five days to reach the second-level 10th level. You can start preparing for advanced tasks. "Ayu, look at these skills, which one do you choose?" Lei Yingji sent more than 20 skill introduction forums to Lin Yu. Lin Yu took a look and saw that all of them were A-level skills. "Wait, I''ll take a look first." Lin Yu checked it. . Chapter 139 Lei Yingji showed him not many types of A-level skills. Most of them are attack-type skills. And Lin Yu has just acquired an S-level attack skill. In terms of attack, there is really no shortage. He is more inclined to choose skills with special functions. Soon, Lin Yu took a look and found an interesting skill. Frost Phantom (a-) Consumes mana and uses frost to condense the phantom that can exist for a period of time. Phantoms can be manipulated, inherit some of the player''s attributes, and can attack. Learning requirements: Mage, 25000 intelligence. Lin Yu''s eyes lit up. If this skill is used well, it should be a good skill. What''s more, he can still increase? Lin Yu decisively sent a message to Lei Yingji: "I want to choose Frost Phantom." Lei Yingji, who was far away at the quarters of the military camp, glanced at the Frost Phantom. "This is indeed a good skill." Then she took another look at the military feats she needed. Twenty million. The corners of her mouth twitched violently. "..." Taking a deep breath and suppressing her distress, Lei Yingji spoke to the quartermaster next to her: "Change this skill for me." "Ah? Oh." The quartermaster was looking at Lei Yingji secretly, and when he heard Lei Yingji''s words, he came back to his senses and quickly changed Lei Yingji''s skills. After changing the skill book, Lei Yingji sent a message: "Stinky boy, wait for me at the school gate." Lin Yu''s eyes lit up, it seemed that he had already changed. He showed a smile: "Okay~" Chapter 152： After finishing the call, Lin Yu casually faced a group of magic lions that had just rushed over, a swirl of flames, and then disappeared in place. Leaving the battle secret realm, Lin Yu used his teleportation skills and came to the school gate. After waiting for a long time, the space fluctuated, and Lei Yingji''s body was slowly outlined. As soon as they met, she threw the skill book to Lin Yu and complained to Lin Yu: "This skill cost my mother a full 20 million military exploits! A full 20 million!" That distressed. Lin Yu saw that Lei Yingji even said the old lady, with black lines all over her head. However, military merit and credits are of the same value. 20 million military merit is almost the same as 20 million credits. The last time he killed so many ghost beasts, he only had more than 600,000 credits. One can imagine how high this value is. Lin Yu felt a little warm in his heart. He smiled: "Thank you, teacher." "Just a thank you? Nothing else?" Lei Yingji squinted at Lin Yu. Lin Yu thought for a while, then he looked at Lei Yingji with some vigilance: "You don''t want me to dedicate myself, do you? I tell you, I''m not that kind of person!" Lei Yingji''s face darkened, and she directly punched Lin Yu in the forehead: "shut up!" The students nearby all looked at the two of them with strange expressions. It made Lei Yingji blush a little. She coughed dryly and showed a very wretched smile in Lin Yu''s eyes: "Hurry up and be my deputy head." "No talk." Lin Yu didn''t even pause for a second, making Lei Yingji a little unresponsive. She was stunned for a while, then glared at Lin Yu: "I''m back!" Just when Lei Yingji was about to leave, she thought of something and turned around again. "By the way, how did you think about the proposal last time?" Lin Yu shook his head: "I won''t go this time, next time, I will definitely next time." He plans to advance to Tier 3 first. Lei Yingji nodded: "Alright. It''s really dangerous for you to go now." She glanced at Lin Yu and said: "Especially when you just won the first place in the second-order battle list. If Kong Ming Yao knew that you went to the battlefield, he would definitely be targeted. I really won''t be able to keep you at that time." She patted Lin Yu on the shoulder and grinned: "Let''s upgrade well, then I''ll go first." "Well, pay attention to safety." Lei Yingji turned her head, waved at Lin Yu, and took big strides, her body slowly dissipating. Watching Lei Yingji leave, Lin Yu smiled. He put away the skills of Frost Phantom, and then disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Frost Phantom''s skill requirements are very high, and the intelligence requirements, even if Lin Yu''s current level has been raised to the second-order 8th level, the intelligence value is only just over 20,000. There are still about 5,000 left before this requirement. Even if his level is raised to the second-level 10, the attributes brought by his own level increase in the future will definitely not be enough. He had to think about starting from other areas. Such as the Knowledge Chaser suit. This level 1 and 5 suit can almost be changed. In addition, there are potions that permanently increase intelligence and so on. This is not in a hurry, Lin Yu intends to consider this when the level is upgraded to the second-level 10th level. He returned to the battle secret realm and began to level up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ after one day. Air Force Barracks. On the main square, neatly looked at the air and ghost army legions. Warriors, Knights, Archers, Mages, Priests, etc... There are hundreds of thousands of people. In front of the legion of the Air Force, a middle-aged man in jet-black armor floated. His face was cold, his eyes were deep, and he was carrying a huge pitch-black battle axe. The supreme commander of the Kongming Army, Qi Su. "Brothers and sisters! Twenty-four days ago, the Kongming Demon attacked us! Attacked the Kongming City behind us! How many brothers and sisters died because of this? How many families are torn apart? How many parents have lost their children? How many children will grow up without their parents in their childhood! Our home! Empty Underworld! She was also scarred by it! All of this was caused by the empty ghost! Can you quell the anger in your heart? " "cannot!!" The roar resounded through the sky. "Are you willing to forgive their crimes?!" "I don''t want to!!" The clouds in the sky seemed to be swept away by the sound. Flames flickered in the eyes of the air soldiers. Among them, some of their friends were killed in the attack of the empty ghost. And most people, their home is in the empty city. The empty city is the home they were born, grew up and now guard. It is also the home of their souls. In the face of Kong Ming Yao''s actions, the flame of revenge had already ignited in their hearts. "Very good! Then let them, let those arrogant Kong Ming demons who dare to attack us know what human anger is!" "Let them taste the taste of blood and fire!!" "Let them know that those who violate my empty city will be killed by my empty city!" "kill!" "kill!" "kill!!" The roar sounded again. Bone-piercing killing intent and violent fighting intent surged into the sky. Qi Su took a deep breath, with a stern look on his cold face: "Set off!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ three days later. The sixth-order battle secret realm. A golden vortex bloomed above the wilderness. The air became hot. Lin Yu stood in front of the Yanyang Eddy Current, looked at the group of Iron Eaters who were killed, and showed a smile. "Finally, all the experience has been gathered." It took four days for Lin Yu to raise his level to level 10. Also, the level 10 experience slot was filled. If you want to advance, you can start the advance quest now. Of course, Lin Yu will not be so reckless, he still has a lot of things to prepare. Among them, the most important thing is skills. Lin Yu glanced at the Frost Phantom that had been lying in the space backpack for several days. Showing a look of anticipation. Because he is the attribute of eternal trial, just to increase one level, free attribute points 500 points, plus 50 points for each level increase, intelligence can be improved. Level 10 is 0 points. His current intelligence attribute has reached more than 22,000 points. The magic attack power has reached more than 45,000. Even for a sixth-order mage, this is considered very strong. And for a second-order peak mage. This is an incredible property. But this is not enough. The learning condition for Frost Phantom requires 25,000 intelligence points. He was still more than two thousand points short. Lin Yu thought for a while and planned to change a set of equipment. During this time, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji joined Dong Gongyue. The strength of their three-person team is stronger, and they are also the type of sweeping in the second-order secret realm. Naturally, there are many harvests. Chapter 153： Among them, there is the mage equipment that Zuo Muge and the three specially collected for him. There are a few more, which are suits. Moonpattern Robe (c), Moonpattern Staff (c), Moonpattern Hood (c), Moonpattern Belt (c), Moonpattern Gauntlets (c), Moonpattern Boots (c) All of them are second-order peak equipment. A full six-piece suit, one more than the previous Knowledge Chaser suit. Of course, the level is also much higher. All of them are C-level, as long as the increase is increased, it is s-. In order to put together this set of equipment, Zuo Muge and the others put a lot of effort into it. The moon-patterned belt among them was very rare, and they squatted in the trading center for a long time. A person takes turns squatting. Thinking of this, Lin Yu couldn''t help showing a smile. He started augmenting the equipment. . Chapter 140 Silver Moonlight Staff (s-) Staff Physical attack +1500, magic attack +3600 Stamina +2500 Intelligence+3000 Each attack comes with a Moonlight effect, reducing the target''s defense by 2%, up to ~30% Increases spell crit by 30% Equipment requirements: Mage, level 2-10. Silver Moonlight Robe (s-) Robe Physical Defense+1800, Magic-Defense+3500 Intelligence+2500 Stamina +3500 Taking damage will activate the Moonlight Shield, which can absorb (4000+5*magic attack) points of damage. +20% Damage Reduction Equipment requirements: Mage, second-order level 10 Silver Moonlight Hood (s-) Mage Hat Physical Defense +1200, Magic Defense +1500 Intelligence+1200 Stamina +1500 Extra +2000 Intelligence Skill Cooldown Reduction +20% Equipment requirements: Mage, second-order level 10 Silver Moonlight Gauntlets (s-) handguard Physical Defense +1200, Magic Defense +1500 Intelligence+1200 Stamina +1500 Chanting Speed ??+50% Skill Cooldown Reduction +10% Equipment requirements: Mage, second-order level 10 Silver Moonlight Belt (s-) belt Physical Defense +1200, Magic Defense +1500 Intelligence+1200 Stamina +1500 Health +50% Comes with the Moonlight Purification Skill, which can purify an abnormal effect once, with a cooldown of 1 minute. Equipment requirements: Mage, second-order level 10 Silver Moonlight Boots (s-) combat boots Physical Defense +1200, Magic Defense +1500 Intelligence+1200 Stamina +1500 Attacks have a chance to activate the moonlight restraint effect, the target is restrained in place for 1 second Movement Speed ??+50% Equipment requirements: Mage, second-order level 10 The effect of the silver moonlight suit: 2 pieces: +10% Intelligence Three pieces: +20% Intelligence Four pieces: +30% Intelligence Five pieces: +40% Intelligence Six pieces: +50% Intelligence Lin Yu looked at the equipment attributes and showed a smile. Quite powerful and comprehensive properties. Defense Reduction, Shield, Damage Reduction, Skill Cooldown, Health Amplification, Purification Skill, Binding Effect. Set attack and defense in one, each of which is quite used. Great help in battle. Especially the effect of that suit, which increased the intelligence by 50%! His current intelligence has reached more than 43,000! The magic attack power exceeded 90,000! What is this concept? His panel damage of a black lightning reached nearly 600,000. And his life value increase is the biggest. With the increase of the silver moonlight belt, his life value reached 230,000. Even the star iron dwarf who was number one in the second-tier battle power list before, such a fleshy guy, doesn''t have as much blood as him. And under the blessing of his terrifying magical attack power, the improvement of the silver light armor is naturally huge. His magical defense and physical defense both exceeded 280,000! The second-order peak Mage, the defense of 280,000! Moreover, his physical damage immunity has reached 35%, and his magic damage immunity is also 28%. Some slightly weaker Tier 6 professionals couldn''t even break his defense. Feeling the increased magic value in his lower body, Lin Yu raised the corner of his mouth and showed a smile. very satisfied. The intelligence has exceeded 40,000, and Lin Yu can already learn the Frost Phantom skill. He learned Frost Phantom casually, and then threw it into the booster column. It took about 20 million experience points to complete the increase in skills. Lin Yu''s mouth twitched violently. The increase in A-level skills consumes such a large amount! Who can stand this? Fortunately, Lin Yu''s eyes lit up with the enhanced skills. Ice clone (ss-) Consume mana and use frost to condense a clone. The clone has no autonomous consciousness. It attacks the target according to its instinct, can be controlled, and can use the player''s skills (except the ice clone). The ice clone inherits the familiarity of some players, and the specific value is determined by the player''s intelligence and the magic value consumed. Condensing the ice clone requires a minimum consumption of 300,000 mana. No chant, 24 hours cooldown, 24 hours duration. ss-level skills! very powerful. It was possible to condense a clone! If it''s just an ordinary clone, then Lin Yu thinks it''s just ordinary. However, this clone can be controlled by Lin Yu, and can also use Lin Yu''s own skills. That is very powerful. His operating space will be much larger. The only downside is that consumption is really horrible. A full 300,000 magic points were consumed. This is still the minimum consumption. If it wasn''t for him changing a set of equipment, even if he sold him, he wouldn''t have that many magic points. Even if he has changed his equipment, his magic value is only over 400,000. A single ice clone consumed three-quarters of him. This made Lin Yu couldn''t help but feel a little funny. High-level skills, even if they are used by the weak, they can''t use them. Lin Yu estimated that among sixth-order mages, there are not many magicians who use this skill. Lin Yu shook his head slightly and stopped thinking about it. The magic power in his body was turbulent and quickly consumed. In front of him, frost condensed. Soon a clone with the exact same body shape was formed. Chapter 154： Wearing a silver-white silver moonflower robe, with a slightly wide silver moonflower hood on his head. He lowered his head slightly, his face was covered by a hood, so he couldn''t see clearly. It doesn''t look like it''s a clone condensed by frost! Lin Yu tried to control the ice clone. Very relaxed, as if he was controlling his arms. Bing''s clone raised his head, revealing the same handsome face as Lin Yu. Lin Yu raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a slight smile. The ice clone opposite also raised the corner of his mouth and smiled. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ three days later. Villa 100. ??????????????????????????? Lin Yu had breakfast and sat on the sofa. On the side, there are Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. Both of them are looking at Lin Yu at the moment. "Ready to start?" Yan Ji asked worriedly. Zuo Muge pouted: "Ayu, otherwise you can start the trial of the gods. The eternal trial is too dangerous." Yan Ji also nodded. In the last eternal trial, even the Virgin of Blood encountered it. This made Yan Ji and Zuo Muge a little scared. There have been two eternal trials. Lin Yu has gained 200 points of divine nature, and 20 points of chaos, which even gods don''t necessarily have. With such a foundation, even if Lin Yu becomes a **** in the future, he will definitely far surpass other gods. They didn''t really want Lin Yu to continue taking risks. Lin Yu looked at the two who were a little worried, and couldn''t help but smiled and rubbed their faces. "What''s there to worry about, I''m so strong, and I''m well prepared, there won''t be any danger." The two rolled their eyes at the same time. ................ I believe in you! Only this guy will say that there is no danger in the eternal advancement. Seeing that they couldn''t persuade Lin Yu, the two of them stopped persuading them. Yan Ji suddenly hugged Lin Yu and kissed him. After a while, she let go of Lin Yu, her pretty face flushed red, and her ruby-like eyes looked directly into Lin Yu''s eyes. "Then you have to be careful, remember that there are still people waiting for you to come back." Lin Yu smiled and nodded. Zuo Muge leaned into Lin Yu''s ear and said a bit thiefly: "If I come back this time, Xiao Jiji and I will be with you." "that?" Lin Yu was a little puzzled: "Which one is that?" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji''s faces flushed all of a sudden. Just when the two opened their mouths and didn''t know how to explain, they saw a wicked smile on the corner of Lin Yu''s mouth. The two exploded immediately. Zuo Muge became angry: "Ah ah ah! Fuck you! I''ll beat you to death today!" The two rushed up and gave Lin Yu a fat beating. After fighting for a while, Lin Yu hugged the bodies of the two and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." "Um." The two leaned against Lin Yu''s chest and nodded. Lin Yu stopped talking, he opened the advanced task. "Ding, player Lin Yu has started the Eternal Stage advanced quest." He checked the mission introduction. ¡¾Blood for Blood¡¿ Kong Ming Yao tried to destroy the human homeland Kong Ming City in the chaos of war. Although Kong Ming Yao''s actions were stopped by you and the guardians of Kong Ming City, is this enough? No, not enough! The Kongming Army has already marched, going to attack Mingyue City, swearing that Kongming Yao will pay the price! And you, as a member of the empty city, how can you stand by? ! I heard that there are several so-called ''geniuses'' in Mingyue City, hoping to use this battlefield as a whetstone. Go, tell the people in Mingyue City that there is no ''genius'' in front of you! Mission requirements: Kill the night mage Locke Jeff, the shadow swordsman Gunter Arthur, and the night prayer Wadsworth Riva. Don''t ask for help, don''t let anyone know your identity. Spoon. Chapter 141 Lin Yu: "..." He looked at the task, his face a little dark. This is so funny... He also rejected Lei Yingji a few days ago, saying that he would not go to the battlefield. In the end, he still had to run over to assassinate the genius of the family? Lin Yu had a headache. Seeing that Lin Yu didn''t speak for a long time, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji raised their heads and looked over. "What''s wrong?" Yan Ji looked at Lin Yu: "Is the task difficult?" Lin Yu regained his senses and smiled slightly: "It''s not difficult, it''s quite simple." "What mission?" Zuo Muge asked. Lin Yu blinked and smiled slightly: "secret." Zuo Muge and Yan Ji rolled their eyes. Lin Yu stood up with a smile: "Then I''m leaving, and when I come back, you will do your advanced tasks." During this time, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue have been leveling up in the secret realm. The experience gained is naturally not as good as Lin Yu''s. But they also require far less experience. It''s now level 10. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji nodded. "Um." Lin Yu smiled and disappeared. In the alley of Kongming City, Lin Yu''s body appeared in five or six shapes. He walked out of the alley. As he walked, his body shape changed. Her height has become shorter, her figure has become a little fatter, her appearance has become ordinary, her slightly chubby face, her eyes narrowed into slits, and a gentle smile. Looks very friendly. The silver-white silver moonflower robe on his body also turned gray-white, as did the staff in his hand. An ordinary young man. Lin Yu hummed happily and walked out of the alley. Then slowly and leisurely, he walked out of the city. Leaving the city, Lin Yu used his teleportation skills to move while walking. Soon, he came to a dimension gate that was more than ten miles wide. The dimensional gate is dark black, and it looks like there are chaotic fluctuations. Outside the door, there is also a war base. Including the garrison of the Air Force, all of them are in it. Lin Yu hummed a little tune and slowly came to the city gate. At this moment, there were many people lined up in front of the city gate. Lin Yu stood in the last position. Standing in front of Lin Yu was a professional in battle armor. Feeling someone behind him, he turned his head. Showing some vicissitudes of life. With a gentle smile on his face, Lin Yu said with a smile: "hello." The middle-aged man who looked a little vicissitudes of life was taken aback for a moment, and then he twitched the corners of his mouth. He nodded to Lin Yu. He didn''t say anything, just turned his head and went back. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Brother, did you also go to the Kongming Abyss to deal with the Kongming Demon?" The middle-aged man turned his head and glanced at Lin Yu, with a look in his eyes that Lin Yu could not read. Chapter 155： He nodded slowly and firmly. "Well, I want to kill them all." After speaking, he continued to turn back. Lin Yu was stunned for a moment and looked at him a few more times. The speed of inspection is still very fast. Immediately it was the turn of the middle-aged man in front of Lin Yu. The airborne army stationed at him glanced at him: "personal I.D." The middle-aged man handed it over. Kong Mingjun glanced at it, his expression changed: "You are the old part of the 3rd Warrior Regiment? Didn''t you get discharged from the army? Why..." The middle-aged man said slowly: "My wife and children are dead." Kong Mingjun opened his mouth, fell silent, and then handed him his ID. "Go to the military area to report. The Warrior Corps will be very happy for your return." The middle-aged man nodded. He took a few steps forward, then paused and followed him to look at the guards of the Air Force. "Is there still a place for the Expendables?" Kong Mingjun was silent, glanced at him, and then grinned: "You have to ask your commander about this, comrade-in-arms." The middle-aged man nodded: "thanks." He turned around in silence and walked towards the door step by step. The Kongming Army who inspected watched the middle-aged man leave, and for a moment forgot Lin Yu''s existence. Lin Yu didn''t urge either. It wasn''t until the middle-aged man disappeared inside the door that the guards of the Kongming Army seemed to come back to their senses. He turned his head and glanced at Lin Yu, then grinned: "I''m sorry, I thought of something." Lin Yu squinted his eyes and smiled, looking very gentle: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I think, he''s a very good fighter." The Kongming Army guard was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Lin Yu, hehe smiled: "You''re right, he is a member of the Kong-Pluto Army, and the soldiers of the Kong-Pluto Army are all outstanding." Lin Yu smiled and nodded. "Come on, show me your ID." Lin Yu smiled and handed out a black card with two white stripes. The guard of the Kong-Nether Army swiped on the instrument, jumped out of the file with a beep. The Kong-Ming Army guard checked and smiled: "Luo Dali, right?" "right." "go in." He returned the identification to Lin Yu: "I wish you good luck, kill more empty ghosts, and come back alive." Lin Yu took the identity certificate and raised his hand: "I will." Enter the station of Kongming Dimension Gate. There are not many people on the street, even a few people are in a hurry. Full of war atmosphere. Lin Yu squinted his eyes, quickened his pace, and moved towards the dimension gate. Coming to the broad dimension gate, Lin Yu''s identity was checked again. and then released. He took a step and stepped into the dimension gate. As soon as he stepped into the dimension gate, a violent roar, a powerful air wave, and a fiery wind rushed toward him. Lin Yu squinted his eyes and got used to the environment. Then he looked up and looked around. He is now in a large station. Outside the station, there is an area of ??about tens of kilometers away. There was a flash of light, and the roar came from there. Lin Yu retracted his gaze and began to observe the environment. The empty abyss is why it is called the abyss. It is that the sky here is covered with dim dark clouds, and there are many crystals on the ground that exude a faint blue light and temperature. This is the source of light and heat in the abyss. It is said that the environment of the entire Kongming Abyss is a bit harsh. Lin Yu didn''t know about other places, but as he looked around, the location of this station was a very barren wilderness. The outside is all stones, and there are very few characteristic plants in the abyss. In the distance, there are also ravines and mountains... The environment is a bit complicated. In the distance, you can vaguely see rows of battle barriers, which belong to Kong Ming Yao. There are fluctuations in battles in every area. "The fourteenth battlefield, we need support! Hurry up and go!" "Send the injured here!" "Healers are here! The new healers are here!" "Brothers, with the labor and capital, do the eighteenth generation of their ancestors of the Kongming Demon!!" "..." This messy clamor sounded in this station. Of course, here are some professionals from the adventure group, or lone rangers and the like. The military area, obviously not here. "Brother? Are you a mage? Alone? Would you like to come with us?" A knight with a heavy shield looked at Lin Yu. By the knight''s side, there are a few others. Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled slightly: "You guys pay attention to safety, I''ll be fine by myself." "one person¡­¡­" The knight opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly, he found that the body of the somewhat kind-looking fat mage in front of him disappeared like a phantom. He was stunned for a moment, looked around, and saw no figure of Lin Yu. The few people on the side also looked around. Then, a mage pouted: "That guy shouldn''t be weak, I guess he doesn''t look down on our strength." The knight smiled bitterly and scratched his head: "Let''s find some more people, otherwise, if we encounter the other party''s guerrillas, we are a little dangerous." "Um." "I heard that the other side has come to a few powerful guerrillas in the past few days, and they have already killed a lot of people." "I hope you don''t run into them." "..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pluto Wilderness. It is an extremely wide wilderness area in the Kongming Abyss. The dimensional gates of Kongming Abyss and Blue Star appeared here without warning. Then, after negotiating to no avail, the two races started a thousand-year war. In this wilderness, corpses are buried in pieces. There are ghost demons, and there are humans. At this moment, a group of empty ghosts are hiding in a crack in a small hill, staring at the outside. In the chat room, several people chatted: "Boss, is it really useful for us to squat here?" "Will the other party lose skills here?" "How about we squat in another place?" "Don''t make a fuss! Am I the boss or are you the boss?!" Kong Ming Yao, headed by him, went wild in the chat room. He glared at a few people, and then said: "Wait for me! What an ambush needs most is patience..." At this moment, he paused and looked into the distance. In the distant wilderness, a figure in a gray-white robe was walking slowly. Those who didn''t know thought he was here for a walk. "Look what I found?! An lone mage!" Kong Ming Yao boss is very excited. The others turned their heads and saw the mage wandering in the wilderness. Immediately, everyone grinned and showed excited smiles. "It''s prey!" "It''s finally about to open!" "Fuck him! When he comes, **** him!". Chapter 156： Chapter 142 "Keep me steady! Don''t worry!" At this moment, the boss of the ghost demon roared in the chat room. "Remember what I said! Ambush, the most important thing is to be patient! Got it?!" Hearing this, the other empty ghosts nodded. He sank his heart. Soon, they saw Lin Yu approaching the hill. Kong Ming Yao boss showed a smile: "Barbato, you hide in the past and prepare to take the lead." "Others, get ready to control skills too! The mage''s ability to escape is very strong, don''t let him run away, you know?!" "Yes!" The Kong Nether Demon called Barbatore is an assassin. The upper body is light gray leather armor, and the lower body is dark red leather pants. He holds two short swords, one long and one short. He bent slightly and entered the invisible environment. His body was like a civet cat, light and silent, quietly left the gap, and approached the mage. Others are also paying attention to the movement outside. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the Pluto Wilderness. Lin Yu left the station and walked alone. At this moment, he saw an invisible figure, bending over, sneaking out from a gap in the hill. An invisible ghost assassin was slowly approaching him. Lin Yu smiled in his heart. A fish bit the hook. He looked around without looking around, his eyes swept across the crack that the assassin came out of. Then, he still walked slowly forward. When Babato saw Lin Yu approaching 17, a ferocious smile appeared on his face. almost. very soon! "Boss, I''ll control him first, and your output will follow!" "Row!" A group of empty ghosts in the crack nodded. Barbatore approached Lin Yu lightly. Then, the dagger in his hand stabbed towards Lin Yu''s back with a ray of black light. When the dagger hit Lin Yu''s back, a silver light armor appeared, blocking the dagger. -0 Barbatore''s face changed. What a strong defense! However, the black sword shadow had penetrated into the silver light armor and landed on Lin Yu. Dizzy! "Boss!" Barbato shouted in the chat room. At the same time, his own dagger also flickered, constantly waving it towards Lin Yu. "kill!!" "dash forward!!" At the same time Lin Yu was dazed, there was a scream of killing in the crack of the hill. The empty ghosts rushed out one by one. There are seven in total, and if you add the empty ghost assassins, there are eight in total. After they rushed out, the mage, the shooter, immediately started to attack. The knights and warriors charged. Just when they started to attack, Lin Yu smiled. The Amulet of Indomitable Will has been activated, and he recovered from the dizziness. Then, his body disappeared in place. All the attacks were in vain, and the charge of the knights and warriors rushed into the air. Kong Ming Yao boss is a shooter. He immediately reacted: "Prepare to control skills, don''t let him run away!" The next moment, there were chains of frost on Lin Yu''s body, which seemed to want to slow down Lin Yu''s movement speed. It is the slowing skill of the mage. However, as soon as the frost chain appeared, it collapsed directly. Under the effect of indomitable will, he was temporarily unable to be controlled. The same goes for other control skills. When it landed on Lin Yu''s body, all the words "immunity" popped out. The damage attached to the skill is all 0 points. All the empty ghosts were stunned. Before they had time to act. Lin Yu smiled and stretched out his hand towards them. The next moment, a golden flame vortex appeared in the center of the empty ghost team that had just rushed out. The scorching sun vortex. -501203 -469012 -982912 ¡­¡­ A series of high damage appeared. Lin Yu''s crit chance has now reached 50% In other words, his skill has half the chance of a critical strike. So, above the swirl of Yangyang, nearly one million damages jumped out one by one. In a short moment, all the Kong Ming Yao who just came out died. Seeing this scene, Barbato in the other direction felt cold all over. Because he was the one who approached Lin Yu at the beginning, and was not standing with the other people who had just rushed out, that''s how he escaped. Seeing his companion melted in an instant, Barbatore was overwhelmed with fear. Damn it! You shouldn''t have listened to the boss in the first place! What did this crouch come out? ! He turned to run away. Then, a black flash passed through the air and landed on him. -1021234 More than one million critical damage appeared. Barbato was stunned on the spot. Lin Yu glanced at the corpse on the ground and then withdrew his gaze. Afterwards, Lin Yu began to check his backpack. It was found that the items dropped by these ghost demons that were killed were basically some potions, or some money that he couldn''t use, and a piece of equipment. Everything else is useless. Seeing that he didn''t drop what he wanted, Lin Yu couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment. He sighed lightly: "Tsk, it didn''t drop, it would be great if there was an assassin''s stealing skill." Lin Yu had already thought about how to accomplish this task on the way. First of all, he didn''t even know who the three guys in the mission were. This has to be clarified first. And as soon as possible. Otherwise, if those three guys were killed by others, he wouldn''t even have a place to cry. Then there is the question of how to assassinate those three guys and the evacuation after the assassination. And all of this has to find these three people first. How did you find these three people? The easiest, without a doubt, is to go directly to Kong Ming Yao and ask. Of course, he couldn''t just go to Kong Ming Yao as a human, right? If you want to find Kong Ming Yao, naturally you have to use the identity of Kong Ming Yao. Then you need the identity proof of Kong Ming Yao. As long as he uses the identity of Kong Ming Yao, he has a lot of room for manipulation. Unfortunately, the drop rate is not high. In this wave of eight empty ghosts, none of them dropped. If he has the skills of stealing, he can directly catch the Kong Ming Yao, and he can steal all his underpants by stealing again and again. You can have anything you want. Without such an easy-to-use skill, I just have to kill one by one and try to explode it. Lin Yu shook his head, stepped out and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A few hours later, above the wilderness. In front of the corpse of the empty ghost that had turned into coke, Lin Yu held a faint blue crystal emblem in his hand and showed a smile. Chapter 157： "It''s finally here." Lin Yu thought about it, the magic value in his body was boiling. In front of him, a Lin Yu who was exactly like him appeared. He looked at the ice clone in front of him and narrowed his eyes slightly. The next moment, the appearance of the ice clone began to change, the skin turned blue-purple, the dark eyes turned dark red, and the hair converged and turned into a bald head. On that blue-purple skin, there are also dark red lines. An empty ghost appeared in front of Lin Yu. The newly-appeared Kong Ming Yao looked down at his gray-white robe and snapped his fingers. The next moment, the robe turned dark red, the hood disappeared, and it turned into a pointed mage hat. Lin Yu handed the crystal emblem to the Kong Ming Yao who was wearing a dark red robe and a pointed mage hat, and greeted with a smile: "Hello, Ming Liang." Ming Liang took the crystal emblem with one hand, and raised the mage hat politely with the other, showing a smile: "Hello, Lin Yu." The next moment, Lin Yu took a step back, and his body changed accordingly. He became smaller, covered with jet-black feathers, grew wings, and grew a beak on his beak. He became a crow. Lin Yu, who turned into a crow, paused, as if adapting to his new body. Then he opened his mouth and quacked, spread his wings, and took off slowly. It landed on Ming Liang''s shoulders. Ming Liang glanced at the dark crow and smiled slightly: "Let''s go, let''s go back... Go back to the station. After all, the First World War was just fought, and everyone else died, but we managed to escape." While speaking, Ming Liang took a step forward and disappeared like a phantom. And on the ground, only a pile of dark coke was left. ¡­¡­ The front line of the dark moon, the war fortress of the evil moon. Ming Liang took one step at a time and came to the gate. The evil moon defender stretched out his hand towards Ming Liang: "Signet." Ming Liang turned to look at the Xie Yue defenders, and the same goes for the crow on Ming Liang''s shoulder. It''s just that the Xie Yue defenders didn''t seem to see the crow, they just looked at Ming Liang. Ming Liang smiled and took out the crystal emblem. The Xieyue defenders checked it and made sure it was all right. He nodded to Ming Liang, and put his finger on his chest: "Welcome home, warrior." Ming Liang also pointed his finger on his chest: "After a tough battle, come back and have a good rest." "Hahaha, let''s go, let''s relax." The evil moon guard had a wretched smile on his face. Ming Liang also raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a smile: "Yes, it will definitely be very exciting." And the crow on Ming Liang''s shoulder tilted his head, his eyes were deep and dark. Having said that, Ming Liang stepped past the Xieyue defenders and entered the war fortress of Kong Ming Yao. . Chapter 143 The war fortress of the empty ghost is no different from that of human beings. Perhaps the architectural style is slightly different. The buildings here are shorter and more angular. In other respects, it''s actually pretty much the same. Lin Yu was walking on the street, his eyes swept over the people passing by. All of them are professionals wearing equipment, coming and going in a hurry. At this moment, Lin Yu saw an army of empty ghosts passing by. "Let Rang! Ran Rang!" They were wearing black standard equipment, and their whole body was filled with murderous aura, with extraordinary aura. These people intentionally or unintentionally surround a person in the center. It was an air demon wearing a dark blue robe and a mask, looking a little slender. Everyone on the side of the road gave way and did not dare to block these powerful troops. Lin Yu glanced at the empty ghost in the middle, and smiled at an empty ghost warrior: "Brother, who is that person? Why is there such a big show?" "You do not know?" The Kong Ming Yao warrior glanced at the Kong Ming Yao in front of him. Lin Yu smiled slightly, the dark red lines on his face distorted: "I just came back from outside." "Oh." The Demon Warrior of Kong Ming turned solemn, and nodded to Lin Yu, showing some respect. In the tradition of Kong Ming Yao, warriors who are good at fighting can be respected. "She, she is Lord Wadsworth Riva of the Riva family, a new generation of Lord Prayer of the prayer line, and there is hope that she will become a priest of the Empire in the future." When the Kongming Demon Warrior was talking, the crow on Lin Yu''s shoulder turned his head slightly and looked in the direction the army was leaving. The black eyes did not waver. Knowing that the army had left, the crow withdrew its gaze. Lin Yu showed a stunned look. Then he turned his eyes: "I didn''t expect even Lord Prayer to come. Could it be that there are a lot of big men of the new generation in this war?" This empty ghost warrior grinned: "I don''t know anything else, but I heard that three adults have come. They are all geniuses who have completed the four trials of the gods." "Three adults." Lin Yu smiled slightly. It seems to be his three mission goals. All of them are geniuses who have completed the four trials of the gods? Lin Yu raised his brows slightly. This is unusual. After four trials of the gods, if the level has reached the peak of the fourth-order, the attribute points obtained by upgrading are similar to the 10-level upgrade. But it can''t be counted like that. Tier 4 equipment also has advantages compared to Tier 2 equipment. As a genius of this level, their equipment is definitely not bad. Although his equipment is all s-, the improvement effect is not necessarily much more than theirs. After all, there is a difference of two steps in the order. This is not to mention the helpers, protectors and the like that may appear around them. It is extremely difficult to assassinate anyone. Lin Yu made a quick calculation in his heart. "Yeah, the three adults, it would be a glorious thing to be able to become the attendants of these three adults someday~". The dark red eyes of the kong-ming demon warrior were filled with a bit of longing. Looking at the army leaving, envy slowly filled his eyes. Lin Yu smiled: "yes." "However, Lord Prayer doesn''t seem to need an entourage... By the way, do you know where the other two adults are? Go there and try your luck, maybe there is hope?" After hearing the words, Kong Ming Yao warrior was stunned, and then his eyes lit up. "Yes! Maybe try your luck with the other two adults, maybe it''s true?" "Brother, do you know where they are?" Lin Yu smiled gently. "I don''t know this, the other two adults are definitely not here. But...you can go to the tavern and ask! Many people should know. " This empty ghost warrior was a little excited, and seemed to think that the empty ghost mage in front of him was a little more flexible. "Then ask!" Lin Yu said with a smile: "If it goes well, maybe we will become colleagues!" "Okay! Brothers will get this honor together!" The empty ghost warrior wanted to pat Lin Yu on the shoulder. Only then did he realize that a crow was standing on Lin Yu''s shoulder. He blinked a little suspiciously: "Huh? Why did a crow suddenly appear?" Lin Yu glanced at him in surprise: "He''s been there all the time, brother, have you only seen it now? Look at my crow, how handsome he looks!" The empty ghost warrior glanced at the crow with a dazed look. It was found that the dark crow was also looking at him with its head tilted. No matter how you look at it, it is an ordinary crow. He couldn''t help but smile: "It seems that I was a little too excited because of the matter of Lord Prayer, and I didn''t even notice it." "Brother, let''s go to the tavern and ask where the other two adults are!" "Row!" While the two were talking, they walked towards the tavern. Chapter 158： Along the way, the two chatted and talked. Lin Yu also knew that this warrior was called Kurister, and he came from inside the abyss. Is a tough main fighting faction. Very belligerent. At the same time, he also sees glory above all else. All battles are for glory. And Lin Yu naturally followed Kurister''s words and felt that he should fight. Defeat mankind and gain glory. This made Kurist take Lin Yu as his confidant. See you late. The atmosphere is getting better and better, and it''s almost time to hook up and bow down. Soon, the two came to the tavern. "Brother Lin Yu, wait a minute, I''ll ask some familiar friends!" "it is good." Lin Yu smiled and nodded. Watching Kurist leave, Lin Yu glanced at the tavern. As a war fortress, recreational places such as taverns are a must. The psychological pressure of war, killing and death is too great. If you can''t relieve the psychological pressure, you will only lose control if you keep suppressing it. It''s fine for soldiers, but for ordinary adventurers, their control is not so strong. "At that time, the sword of that human warrior was only one centimeter away from my neck, and I could even see the cold light reflected on the sword. At that moment, I thought of my old mother, and I thought I couldn''t die! Then, I exploded. I jumped back and opened the distance, and the arrows shot the human warrior to death! " An empty ghost archer in leather armor was holding a jug, one foot on the chair and one hand on the ground, bragging loudly. There were also several professionals who were also drinking wine applauding. "it is good!" "Brilliant! Well done!" "..." Lin Yu glanced at another place. The three professionals sat at a table, drinking in a muffled voice, and the atmosphere was low. Moments later, a soldier slapped the table. "You can''t just forget about it!" "Those **** human dogs killed the fourth child! We have to avenge him! Otherwise, how can we explain to his family!" "Yes, I must take revenge!" "..." The three professionals roared in low voices with red eyes. Lin Yu swept his gaze to other places. Every table is like a drama, a life. Some people are happy because of killing enemies, some people are angry because of the death of their friends, some people are tired from fighting for too long, some people boast that they have become very good children in their hometown... Etc., etc. Not long after, Kurister walked back with an excited look on his face. "."Brother Mingliang, I have already found out!" Ming Liang retracted his gaze and smiled slightly: "How to say?" "Lord Locke Jeff is at the Altona War Fortress, and Lord Gaunt Arthur is at the Santa Fe War Fortress. The Santa Fe Fortress is closer, we can go there..." Lin Yu heard this and showed a smile: "Kurister, you go first, I have some things to deal with before I can go." "what?" Curist was taken aback: "Brother, won''t you go with me? I still want to fight with you and kill those **** humans together." Lin Yu smiled: "Next time, definitely, I really have something to do." "OK then." Curist was rather regretful. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, he thought of something, and raised his head: "Right! Then let''s add a friend..." Before he could finish his words, he found that Mage Kongming Yao had already disappeared in place. Kurister scratched his head: "Running so fast? It seems that Brother Mingliang is in a hurry." He didn''t think about it any more. Outside the tavern, Kong Ming Yao Ming Liang''s body emerged. On his shoulder, the black crow looked at the (Li Wangzhao) tavern in the distance. Lin Yu squinted his eyes, and his magic power fluctuated faintly. Then, he shook his head slightly and withdrew his magic power. never mind. Now it''s ruined here. On the contrary, he beat the grass and startled the snake. The most important thing is to do the task first. According to the news from Kurister, it seems that there are only three big men in his mission. Now the location of the opponent has been roughly determined. Next, let''s see how to hunt. Let''s deal with Wadsworth Riva here first. Lin Yu made a plan, straightened his hat, and walked slowly out of the city. Arriving at the gate of the city, the Xieyue defenders obviously remembered Lin Yu, so he was stunned: "Are you... Ming Liang? Came out so soon?" Ming Liang is serious: "How can we rest before the war is over?! I will continue to hunt and kill those humans!" When the Xieyue defenders heard the words, they were in awe. He gave Lin Yu a military salute: "Warrior! I wish you a smooth journey." Lin Yu looked at him and nodded vigorously. "wait for my good news!" As he said that, he walked out of the city gate with the aura of Feng Xiaoxiao and Yi Shuihan. The Xie Yue defender looked at the back of Lin Yu leaving and couldn''t help sighing: "If every professional is like Brother Mingliang, how can humans be our opponents?". Chapter 144 above the wilderness. A team of more than fifty people is moving. They are not weak forces among the guerrillas. These people are looking for the Kong Ming Yao and hunting the Kong Ming Yao. At this moment, the space fluctuated for a while, and a phantom slowly outlined. Everyone was vigilant, holding weapons and looking at the figure''s location. Soon, a handsome young man wearing a silver-white ornate robe appeared in front of them. "who are you?!" After seeing that it was a human being, the hearts they originally mentioned were slightly relieved. However, he still looked at the handsome man in front of him with great vigilance. This handsome man is Lin Yu after his transformation. His eyes swept across the group of professionals, revealing a smile. Almost there, just them. He smiled slightly and glanced at a few people: "Which one of you is the leader?" Everyone looked at each other, and then a middle-aged man in battle armor walked out. "I am, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yu glanced at him, flipped his right hand, and a dark-gold armor appeared in his hand. He threw the battle armor to the leading soldier and smiled leisurely: "You do one thing for me, and this is for you." The leading man was stunned for a moment, took the battle armor that was thrown over, and instinctively checked the attributes. Then, he opened his eyes wide and his breathing became stagnant. "This...this...this armor..." He stared at the dark golden armor in front of him, feeling dry. Dark Gold Heart Battle Armor (a-) "Fourth-tier a-grade armor?!" He finally couldn''t help exclaiming. No wonder he was so serious. A-level Tier 4 battle armor is considered one of the top Tier 4 battle armors. In addition to the geniuses of those big families, there are also some rare professions, even the geniuses of ordinary people do not necessarily have such equipment! Even if it is him, among ordinary professionals, he is already doing well. What he is most proud of is his C+-rank fourth-order epee! Chapter 159： You can imagine how precious this is. Hearing the leader''s exclamation, everyone was stunned for a moment, then widened their eyes and stared at the battle armor in the leader''s hand. The entire space was silent, except for the sound of heavy breathing. Lin Yu felt a bit of a headache when he saw how excited they were. In fact, he also wanted to come up with lower-level equipment. But he really didn''t. The fourth-order battle armor that is essentially A-level is too rare, even if there is, he must keep it for himself. As for his equipment, when he prepared it before, he casually took an E-rank fourth-order breastplate that almost no one wanted to strengthen. ...at Tier 4, the equipment of Tier F is as rare as the estimate of Tier A. Who knew that any A-level fourth-order armor would make them like this? but¡­¡­ This effect is better than he thought. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and coughed lightly: "Now, it doesn''t belong to you." The leader raised his head quickly and looked at Lin Yu. He held the armor in both hands, and he almost refused to let go. He looked at Lin Yu eagerly and said: "My lord, what are you talking about? I, Hong Li, are absolutely insane, and I don''t even frown!" Hong Li never thought about killing people and stealing treasures. Just kidding, the person who can then take out a piece of A-grade fourth-grade equipment and let them do the task will be an ordinary person? He was sure that as long as he was a little bit different, he wouldn''t know how to die. Seeing his eagerness, Lin Yu smiled slightly: "not bad." He glanced at Hong Li and said slowly: "The armor in your hand is just a deposit." Saying that, he took out another giant sword and smiled slightly: "As long as the task is completed, this A-rank great sword is yours too." Hong Li''s eyes were all red, and he stared at the giant sword in Lin Yu''s hand. His voice was hoarse and trembling: "Thank you, Your Excellency! I, Hong Li, will definitely live up to my expectations!" Lin Yu smiled and put away the giant sword: "Very well, then now I''ll talk about my mission." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A group of black torrents moved across the barren land. An empty ghost in a pitch-black armor slowly opened his mouth and said: "Sir, where are we going?" The dark red eyes behind Wadsworth Riva''s mask swept the vicinity, she fell silent, and her somewhat clear voice sounded: "Keep going." The Kongming Demon Warrior was stunned for a moment, then hesitantly said: "My lord, if we continue to move forward, we may enter the warning range of the human war fortress, which may lead to some strong people..." Before he could speak, he found Wadsworth Riva staring at him. The dark red eyes were expressionless. The empty ghost warrior swallowed and lowered his head: "¡­¡­Yes." The empty ghost warrior turned his head and roared at the soldiers: "Keep going!" Numerous soldiers looked at each other, then continued forward. Wadsworth Riva, who was surrounded by the center, narrowed her eyes, and there was a hint of sternness in her eyes. This is the first time she has come to such a large-scale battlefield. In addition to her, there are Rock Jeff and Gunter Arthur. As the three of them are called geniuses, they naturally compete directly with each other. This contest is to see who gets the most credit on the battlefield! Wadsworth naturally knew that entering the warning range of the human war fortress was very dangerous. But she has her own trump card. Even if it is discovered. Escape is not difficult. As for the others, it depends on their lives. As Wadsworth''s team continued to move in the direction of the human war fortress, the space fluctuated, and a somewhat embarrassed figure appeared in the open space. As soon as he appeared, he fell to the ground, gasping for breath. Wadsworth and the many empty ghost warriors turned their heads and looked at the sudden appearance with some vigilance. When they saw that the other party was an empty ghost, their original vigilance was relieved a little. The soldier leader stepped forward, looked at the sudden appearance of the Kongming Demon Mage, and asked in a low voice: "who are you?!" Master Kong Ming Yao gasped and slowly raised his head. After seeing so many soldiers, he was stunned for a moment, and then showed an excited smile: "That''s great, I''m saved. With you here, I''ll survive." Everyone frowned. Wadsworth asked: "Who are you? How did you come here?" Kong Ming Yao Mage said: "My name is Ming Liang. I used to be a guerrilla team with a few companions. I didn''t expect to meet a large human adventure group. We were the only one who ran out." As he spoke, there was a trace of heart palpitations on his face: "However, they should still be chasing me..." Hearing Ming Liang''s words, Wadsworth''s eyes narrowed slightly behind the mask. She looked at Ming Liang deeply, and after being silent for a while, she slowly said: "Where are those humans? How many are there?" Ming Liang looked around, then pointed to the direction behind him. "In that direction, there are too many people, I didn''t see it very clearly, there should be forty or fifty people..." His tone was a little frightened. Wadsworth looked at Ming Liang, and said slowly in the system message: "Walcliffe, go and see if there are really forty or fifty humans." "Yes!" The atmosphere fell silent. Then Ming Liang shrank his neck: "You...Aren''t you going to run?" Wadsworth said: "Since there are more than 40 humans, why are you running? Wouldn''t it be better to kill them?" "Ah?" Ming Liang was stunned for a moment, then nodded, showing a fierce expression: "Then I''m with you! My brother was killed by them!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And while Ming Liang was talking to Wadsworth, a dark cloud moved in the sky. Not long after, he saw a group of professionals in the distance. Those professionals are human, and they seem to be looking for something. The dark cloud glanced at the humans on the ground in the air, and then slowly floated back. On the ground, a group of human professionals are frantically looking around. Hong Li''s face was hideous: "Quick! Find it! I found that lord, but he said he would give us an A-rank great sword!" "No... no? How could there not be?!" "The lord clearly said that the empty ghost is in this area!" "Keep looking! He must be there! There''s no need for that lord to lie to us!" They recalled that before, the handsome man in the gorgeous silver robe casually showed them two A-level fourth-order equipment. Even the high-level equipment that Tier 4 geniuses can''t ask for seems like garbage to that lord. He casually threw one away to Hong Li. As long as the Kong Ming Yao Mage is found, the other giant sword is also his! Who can stand this? ! "We must find it!" Hong Li''s face was crazy. Tier 4 A-grade equipment! How precious! If they had such powerful equipment, it would be enough for their combat power to increase a lot! The combat power has increased, and in the future, you can go to more powerful secret realms, get more powerful equipment, and have stronger skills! How could this not drive them crazy? ! . Chapter 145 Wadsworth Riva''s Legion. The silent Wadsworth''s eyes suddenly lit up, he turned to look at Ming Liang, and his voice contained a hint of a smile: "Let''s go, you lead the way ahead." Mingliang was stunned for a moment, and then a little worried: "Am I going ahead alone? Would it be too dangerous?" Wadsworth narrowed his eyes: Chapter 160： "No, don''t worry, go ahead, we will follow." Some of the other strong ghost demons also looked at him with cold eyes. Ming Liang looked helpless: "All right." He got up slowly and led the way outside. As professionals, they are not satisfied with the speed. It didn''t take long for them to cross the mountain peak and the rift valley. It''s been a long way. In the rear, Wadsworth and the others kept a close distance and followed. Soon, they came to a small mountain range. Ming Liang walked towards a rift in the small mountain range. The empty ghost army glanced at Wadsworth. Seeing that Wadsworth didn''t speak, he naturally followed. Wadsworth naturally knew that Ming Liang didn''t lie to her. After all, her protector is now in this area, watching those humans. And according to his report, those humans seem to be looking for an empty ghost mage. This made Wadsworth almost let his guard down. The reason why she let Ming Liang walk in the front was just just in case. No matter what time, you need to put yourself in the safest environment. This is the motto of the Riva family, the Night Prayer. The rift valley is very narrow, only more than five meters wide. Ming Liang walked in front, Wadsworth and her empty ghost guards followed behind. Step! Step! Step! The boots of the guard warriors of the sky demon landed on the hard stone slab and made a crashing sound. Just when Wadsworth and the others reached the third position of the rift, the space suddenly froze for a moment. The incomparably powerful breath erupted like a volcano. At the moment when the breath appeared, Wadsworth and the others changed their expressions, and they were about to move. However, at this moment, invisible fluctuations passed by. Everyone seemed to be surrounded by intense sleepiness and fell asleep. Wadsworth used the control skills for the first time. After the control is released, Wadsworth will teleport away. However, at this moment, her complexion changed drastically. She found out that her skills could not be used without knowing when! Forbidden Demons... A look of incomparable fear flashed in Wadsworth''s eyes under the mask. "Do not¡­¡­" Boom boom boom boom...! ! ! A strong roar sounded. The incomparably hot light emerges and spreads. Covering the entire rift valley, an area of ??hundreds of meters! Wadsworth, a group of strong celestial demons, and Ming Liang who was walking in front. All were engulfed. The scorching heat even fused the nearby rocks, twisting the surrounding air. In the distant sky, the dark clouds staring at the group of humans suddenly stopped. Then, a jet of black light shot out from the dark clouds and instantly appeared above the surging bright light. It was an empty-looking demon mage who looked a little thin and wore a jet-black robe. At this moment, his eyes widened, feeling the terrifying high temperature below, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes. With one of his hands, the violent wind and snow condensed and fell on the flames and blazing light. The violent flames were quickly extinguished, revealing the scene inside. The original rift valley has disappeared. A deep pit filled with dark red lava formed. At the bottom of the pit, there is still a fragment of a broken mask. Kong Ming Yao Mage stretched out his hand, and the mask fragment appeared in his hand. He looked at the fragments in his hand, his hands trembling constantly. "Damn!! Who is it?!!" He couldn''t help raising his head and roaring, a powerful breath surged. On a dead tree branch not far away, a pitch-black crow glanced at the roaring Kong Ming Yao Mage. The shape of the crow changed to a handsome young man wearing a silver-white robe. The handsome young man smiled slightly, the space fluctuated and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, Hong Li and others, who were frantically searching for the body of the so-called empty ghost, also heard a terrifying sound from a distance. "what happened?" "The ground is shaking?" They raised their heads and looked in the direction from which the voice came. Then, they saw that in the not too far area, in that small mountain range, there was a flicker of terrifying white light. The terrifying white light spurted out with a strong air wave. Before long, even their location felt a hot wind swept in. Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at each other with a look of horror. "Then... what is that?" "Even we can feel such a strong movement here... How powerful should it be?" "..." Everyone is stupid. "Old... Boss, why don''t we go? If we don''t go, maybe the people there will come to trouble us." An assassin couldn''t help but speak. "Yes, yes, boss, let''s go." Others couldn''t help but speak. Hong Li''s face changed constantly, and then he gritted his teeth: "Stop talking! Look for it again! It''s so far away! They won''t notice us. Let''s continue..." Before he finished speaking, the space in front of him fluctuated. Then, a handsome young man wearing a silver-white robe appeared in front of them. Everyone was stunned and their eyes widened. Hong Li said nervously: "Sir... Sir, give us a little more time..." Lin Yu glanced at him, and the invisible power spread. Immediately, everyone felt an irresistible powerful force sucking them towards Lin Yu. Everyone''s faces changed dramatically, and they looked terrified. Could this lord want to kill them? ! Now, they don''t want to think about any A-level equipment. "Sir, please forgive me!" "My lord, get around me! I have young people and old people!" "..." Lin Yu has black lines all over his head. Are you scared to lose your mind? There are also young and old. He didn''t speak, he took out a scroll and tore it open. Mass teleportation scroll. The next moment, the space fluctuated, and everyone disappeared in place. ??????????????????????????? It didn''t take long for Lin Yu to disappear with Hong Li and others. The space fluctuated again, and the soo-black magician appeared. He was still holding the mask fragment in his hand, and his dark red eyes swept across the open space. After discovering that no one was there, anger erupted in his eyes. "Do not!!!" Damn it! Wakecliffe was terrified and angry. The eldest lady actually died under his protection! After he returns, he will definitely be executed! But if he doesn''t go back, all his family will die! Originally, he thought of this group of humans. Maybe a group of humans here will know something. If he can find the real culprit behind the scenes, maybe he can atone for his crimes. Unexpectedly, this group of humans disappeared! "Damn!! This is definitely a conspiracy!" Wakecliffe felt cold. He found out that he didn''t even know who killed Wadsworth Riva! He can no longer communicate with the Riva family. ............0 But, even so, he has to go back and be punished! Chapter 161： ¡­¡­¡­¡­ An open space about tens of kilometers away from the wilderness. The space fluctuated, and Lin Yu appeared with Hong Li and others. Hong Li and the others still had residual fear on their faces. At this time, they found that the invisible force that bound them disappeared. "Big... Your lord... We will definitely find that Kongming Demon Mage! We will definitely!" Hong Li raised his head, his face full of horror. He originally thought that Lin Yu was angry because they couldn''t find the Kong Ming Yao Mage. Lin Yu glanced at him, then smiled: "No, he''s already dead." "what?" Everyone was stunned and a little bewildered. Afterwards, Hong Li thought of something, opened his eyes wide, and looked at Lin Yu with awe. The big explosion from before! Could it be that this old man did it? ! His heart trembled. hiss... Fortunately, he didn''t have any bad thoughts at first. Otherwise, he might be left with only ashes now, right? No, there may not even be ashes left. Not only Hong Li, but others also seem to have thought of this layer. Everyone bowed their heads in awe, not daring to look at Lin Yu. Lin Yu glanced at them with some doubts. I don''t know why they look like this all of a sudden. However, he didn''t say much. Just a slight smile: "Since the person is dead, the mission is over, and the armor belongs to you." With that said, Lin Yu turned around and walked towards the distance. At this moment, Hong Li came back to his senses. His eyes were full of surprises. Looking at Lin Yu''s back, he nodded again and again: "Thank you for your reward! Thank you for your reward!" Lin Yu didn''t stop, he waved his hand with his back to them, and his body slowly turned into a phantom and disappeared. Although he is quite sure about this plan, these people he finds are generally unlikely to be in danger. However, nothing is absolute. If there is an accident, they will obviously be cold. The previous equipment was considered a reward for being risked by them. Spoon. Chapter 146 Fortress of Santa Fe. Inside the hotel, a luxurious room. A surprised voice sounded: "What did you say?! Wadsworth is dead?!" An empty ghost in jet-black armor stood up. There was obvious consternation on his face, obviously he couldn''t believe the news. Opposite the system message, a leisurely voice sounded. "Arthur, you still don''t think about it. If you die, the status of your friends in your friends list will be black. You don''t know how simple it is? " Gunter Arthur came to his senses. He hurriedly checked his friend status, and then found that the name originally belonging to Wadsworth Riva was really darkened. Gaunt Arthur''s face was icy cold, and there was a grim look on his face, his hands clenched tightly into fists: "Damn... Who did it?! I''m going to kill his entire clan!!" "Ha... I heard someone say that you Gunter Arthur likes Wadsworth. It seems to be true." The voice on the other side had a bit of a smile. Gaunt Arthur''s expression froze for a while, and then he sat down on the sofa a little slumped, holding his head in his hands, and a look of pain appeared on his face: "Is that so? Now she''s all dead." The voice on the other side was silent. Then, some serious slowly opened the mouth and said: "I asked someone to ask the guardian of Wadsworth, and he didn''t see who did it. The opponent had set up a very strong trap, one hit would kill him. That person was well prepared, otherwise, with Wadsworth''s strength, there should be no problem escaping. " Gaunt Arthur listened silently. The voice opposite said again: "The other party may have come at us from now on. I have to pay attention to safety when I go out hunting recently." Gaunt Arthur slowly raised his head, a trace of cold killing intent flashed in his eyes: "You mean, the other party might come to us?" "What? You want to ask Wadsworth to keep it?" Gaunt Arthur didn''t speak, he just clenched his fists, and the dark red lines on his hands circulated ferociously. The opposite side snorted softly: "Then you have to pay attention, don''t put yourself in it when the time comes, the other party is not good." Gunter Arthur was silent for a while, then nodded: "Thank you, Jeff. I owe you a favor." The night mage Locke Jeff''s smiling voice sounded: "That''s not necessary. Even if I don''t say it, it won''t take long before you will receive the news." "Okay, it''s time for me to prepare to continue hunting. I found a team of targets...hey~~ I didn''t expect that there was still a sixth rank, and I earned it." Lock Jeff''s voice disappeared, and Gunter Arthur was still sitting on the sofa, like a statue. After a moment of silence, a dark shadow appeared beside Gaunt Arthur. It was an assassin wearing dark red leather armor. His face was more wrinkled and looked a little old. He looked down at Gunter Arthur: "Master, are you alright?" Gaunt Arthur exhaled, raised his head slightly, and glanced at the guardian in front of him: "It''s alright, just a little uncomfortable." The assassin was silent for a while, then said: "Don''t worry, young master, no one can hurt you with me here." "Wraith, I believe in you." Gaunt Arthur is convinced of the Wraith''s words. After all, his guardian Wraith is the peak of the seventh rank, who has completed three emperor''s trials and four king''s trials! Even on the battlefield, it''s enough to be alone! Even in the Arthur family, he is considered a strong man. If it wasn''t for this time Gaunt Arthur was coming to the battlefield, it would be too dangerous. Wraith will not be sent to be his guardian either. Gunter Arthur said slowly: "Wraith, I want revenge." Wraith was silent, then slowly opened his mouth and said: "My duty is to protect your safety, Master." Gunter Arthur was silent, then said: "What if I order you?" The Wraith was silent for a little longer this time. He slowly said: "When I''m sure there''s no threat nearby, I''ll take action when I get a chance." Gaunt Arthur exhaled, then stood up slowly. "lets go?" Wraith was stunned for a moment: "Where to go?" Gaunt Arthur showed a smile: "Of course it''s hunting. Are we sitting in a hotel, will those humans die by themselves?" Wraith also felt as if he had asked a stupid question. He slowly bent over to apologize, then took a deep breath and disappeared into the air. Just then, there was a knock on the door of the room. Gunter Arthur turned his head and looked over: "Come in." The door opened, and an empty ghost in a robe said: "Young Master, there is a soldier who wants to see you, saying that he wants to be your follower." Gunter Arthur raised his eyebrows and became somewhat interested: "Oh? I''m not a garbage dump here, how is my strength?" The Master raised his eyebrows and said: "Fourth-tier warriors, one emperor''s trial, three king''s trials, very strong." Gaunt Arthur''s eyes flickered and his eyes narrowed: Chapter 162： "It''s really good, you are qualified to be my follower." At this moment, he thought of something and said: "You go and tell him that if you want to become my follower, you need to complete a test. Let him investigate the cause of Wadsworth''s death, as long as he finds a useful clue." Kong Ming Yao Mage was stunned for a moment, his eyes widened, and he was a little dazed. Wadsworth... Is it Wadsworth Riva? ! she died? ? ? Kong Ming Yao Mage was shocked. He took a peek at Gaunt Arthur, and when he saw that his young master was expressionless, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He nodded: "Yes!" Then, he turned and left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hotel meeting room. Kurister was sitting on the sofa, a little fidgety. There was a cup of tea on the coffee table next to him, the tea leaves were floating, and he didn''t drink a single sip. At this moment, the door of the living room opened, and the former Kong Ming Yao Mage walked in. Seeing Mage Kongming Demon, Kurister''s eyes lit up, and he quickly stood up to meet him: "Brother Morey, what did Lord Gaunt say?" Morey Dias glanced at the soldier in front of him and showed a smile: "Young Master agrees..." "real?!" Kurist looked surprised. At this moment, Morey Dias said: "Don''t get excited, the young master has given you a task. As long as you complete this task, you can truly be regarded as a follower of the young master." Hearing this, Kurister nodded solemnly: "Brother Morey, tell me, no matter what the task is, I will definitely complete it." Morey Dias looked strange. He opened his mouth and said: "The young master asked you to investigate the cause of Wadsworth''s death. As long as there is a piece of news, I will admit your identity." Kurister nodded excitedly: "No problem, investigate the cause of Wadsworth''s death, right..." He froze suddenly. Then, Kurister opened his eyes wide and looked at Morey Dias blankly. He swallowed, his voice a little empty: "Mo, Big Brother Morey... You mean Lord Wadsworth Riva''s... cause of death?!" When he said the last two words, his voice was trembling. A face full of disbelief. Morey Dias is also very confused now. However, in front of Kurist, who might become his descendant in the future, the Kong Ming Yao, he still maintained his majesty very well. He glanced at Kurist expressionlessly, and said slowly: "What? Am I not clear enough? That''s the cause of Lord Wadsworth Riva''s death." "How... how?!" Kurister''s eyes widened, his eyes full of shock. Just yesterday! Just yesterday, he saw Wadsworth leave the station in high spirits at the Demon Moon War Bulwark. As a result, it was just one day. She actually died? ! What about her defenders? ? Where are the defenders? ? He was bewildered. "How is it? Do you have any questions?" Just when Kurister lost his mind, Morey''s figure sounded. Only then did Kurister come back to his senses. He quickly shook his head and said firmly: "Brother Morey, don''t worry, I will look for clues!" Morey nodded in satisfaction: "Come on, don''t let the young master and me down." "I will!" Curist said goodbye to Morey Dias and left the restaurant. Looking at the professionals coming and going, he couldn''t help sighing. Yesterday, in order to follow the strong, I came to the Santa Fe Fortress. I didn''t expect to go back today. Moreover, he still went to investigate the cause of death of that Wadsworth Riva. It''s really unpredictable... correct¡­¡­ Curist remembered something. I wonder what happened to Brother Mingliang? I have a way out now. If you go back and meet Brother Mingliang, you can introduce it to the young master. A warrior like Brother Mingliang will definitely be appreciated by the young master! Kurister smiled and then walked out of the city. The gate of the Fortress of Santa Fe. Lin Yu has transformed into a new Kong Ming Yao, just to check into the city. . Chapter 147 Lin Yu walked slowly down the street, looking at Santa Fe city. At this moment, his complexion changed, revealing a strange look. In front of him, he saw an acquaintance. Curist. By the way, this person seems to say that he came to Santa Fe Fortress to find Gunter Arthur? Lin Yu raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a smile. He strolled to the only road that Kurist must pass. When Kurister passed by, Lin Yu sighed lightly: "Hey...I don''t know where Lord Gaunt Arthur is..." When Kurister, who was passing by, heard this, he stopped, frowned slightly, and turned to look at Lin Yu. He looked up and down at the empty ghost in front of him. "Are you looking for Lord Gaunt Arthur?" Lin Yu''s changing sky demon is no longer the coolness of yesterday. Of course Kurister didn''t know it. Lin Yu glanced at him with a righteous expression: "Yes, I want to join the command of Lord Gaunt Arthur and follow Lord Gaunt Arthur to kill those **** humans!" "Humans don''t have a good thing!" Hearing Lin Yu''s indignant words, Kurister''s expression suddenly softened. He saw that Lin Yu''s voice was a little more kind, and nodded vigorously: "Yes! You are right! We have to fight for the Kongming Abyss! Fight for the Emperor!" Lin Yu nodded in agreement. Yesterday, he almost knew what kind of empty ghost Kurister was. After saying a few words to please him, he immediately gained Kurist''s favor. What a pure and kind empty demon... At this moment, Lin Yu sighed lightly: "Unfortunately, I don''t know where Lord Gaunt Arthur is... There is no way to cast it." Kurister looked at Lin Yu, who was a little helpless, and fell silent. Then he gritted his teeth and said: "Brother, don''t worry, I have a way!" Lin Yu''s eyes lit up and looked at Kurister: "Brother, do you know Lord Gaunt Arthur?" Kurister raised his head proudly: "I''m going to do something for the young master! How about you go with me? After this is done, I will introduce you to the young master!" Kurister felt that the task of investigating the cause of Lord Wadsworth Riva''s death might not be very safe. He knew how much he weighed. A genius like Wadsworth Riva is dead. If he met the murderer, would he still be alive? But if he finds someone to detect in the bright place, and he secretly in the dark place, the security will be greatly improved. The person in front of him is obviously a good candidate. Kurister looked at the empty ghost in front of him and praised his wit. The empty ghost was excited: "Really? Are you really willing to introduce me?!" Chapter 163： Kurister showed a smile: "of course it''s true!" "Tell me! What''s the matter? I will do my best!" Lin Yu clapped his chest. Kurister showed a smile: "it is good!" Then he looked around and said with some vigilance: "follow me!" He dragged Lin Yu to a deserted alley. Lin Yu was a little puzzled: "Brother, what''s the matter? So nervous." Kurist looked serious: "Young Master, it''s not a trivial thing for me to do." Lin Yu''s heart skipped a beat and looked at Kurister. Is it not a trivial matter? Could it be an attack plan against humans? Lin Yu hurriedly asked: "What''s the matter?" Curist was serious: "Brother, do you know Lord Wadsworth Riva?" Lin Yu was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and said: "I know, what''s wrong?" Kurist lowered his voice and said word by word, as if he was talking about a major secret, and said to Lin Yu: "Lord Wadsworth Riva is dead! He was assassinated!" Lin Yu: "..." His heart suddenly became complicated. Of course Wadsworth Riva was dead. The person who killed her is still in front of you, buddy... At this moment, Lin Yu thought of something and looked at Kurister: "Brother, is the mission you mentioned related to the death of Lord Wadsworth Riva?" Curris nodded: "Yes, the young master asked me to find clues about the death of Lord Wadsworth Riva. How about it? If you are willing to help me and complete the task, I will introduce the young master to you!" Lin Yu was silent for a while, then looked at Kurister, his eyes flashing. After hesitating for a while, he said: "Brother... I seem to know some clues." Kurist was a little unresponsive at first. After that, his body froze, his eyes widened, and he stared at Lin Yu: "What did you say?! Do you know what you''re talking about??" Lin Yu nodded: "I know, it was just yesterday, right? I was also in the wilderness outside the Demon Moon Fortress at that time. Lord Wadsworth and her army passed by my side, and not long after that, the small mountain in their direction exploded. If it wasn''t for what you said, I wouldn''t even know that it was Lord Wadsworth and the others who died! " What Lin Yu said was true. The avatar at that time was also killed by an explosion. Kurist breathed heavily. He stared at Lin Yu, his eyes flashing, as if he was judging whether Lin Yu was lying. After being silent for a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "What evidence do you have to prove that what you said is true?" Lin Yu thought for a while, then slowly said: "At that time, after the explosion of the small mountain, there was still snow and wind, which extinguished the flames. I don''t think there are many people who I want to see." "Oh, yes, I also saw a mage in front of them, and they followed that mage." Kurist fell silent. Then, he looked at Lin Yu: "You go to see the young master with me first, and see what the young master has to say." Lin Yu suddenly showed a look of surprise: "it is good!" "Wait, I''ll get in touch with someone." Having said that, Kurister began to contact Morey Dias. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gaunt Arthur was leaving the hotel with a group of followers, planning to hunt humans in the wild. Among them, Morey Dias was there. At this moment, Morey Dias received the news. He glanced at it from Curist. "Brother Morey, I met a man who claimed to have seen the assassination of Lord Wadsworth Riva." Hearing this, Morey Dias stopped and froze in place. He stared blankly at the message from Kurister. So fast? ! Didn''t he just go out? "What''s the matter? Morey." Seeing Morey stop, a shooter next to him couldn''t help but ask. Several others and Gaunt Arthur also looked over. Morey Dias came to his senses. He glanced at everyone, then looked at Gaunt Arthur, and said: "Young Master, what you told me to let that person do before has already gotten some attention." Hearing this, the others looked puzzled. They don''t know what it is. And Gaunt Arthur''s face was indeed slightly condensed. He also glanced at Morey Dias in surprise. "So fast? Is it reliable?" Morey Dias also smiled bitterly: "I don''t know either, the message he just sent me. ... Said to be meeting someone who witnessed the process. " Gaunt Arthur fell silent. The people on the side looked at each other in dismay. What are they two talking about? After being silent for a while, Gaunt Arthur slowly opened his mouth and said: "Let that person bring the witnesses here and have a look first." Morey Dias nodded: "Yes!" He sent a message to Kurist. The others couldn''t help it. A female ghost assassin asked curiously: "Young Master, what are you and Morey talking about?" Gaunt Arthur glanced at a curious follower, and did not hide too much. These followers are geniuses in themselves. The future is also his confidant. He opened his mouth and said: "Wadsworth Riva is dead, I asked Morey to find someone to investigate, and now there seems to be a result." "What?! Wadsworth... Lady Riva died?!" Many followers couldn''t believe it. Gaunt Arthur nodded, his eyes cold: "Well, dead." Many followers looked at each other in dismay. They have a close relationship with Gunter Arthur, and more or less know a little bit of Gunter Arthur''s thoughts on Wadsworth Riva. Unexpectedly, people are gone now. How pitiful this is. "I will avenge Wadsworth Riva." Gaunt Arthur said with a cold face. The others looked at each other and said: "I am willing to follow the young master, the enemy of the young master is our enemy!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the alley. Kurister''s eyes lit up when he received the news from Morey Dias. He turned to Lin Yu and smiled: "Okay, the young master is willing to see us. I hope you didn''t lie. Otherwise, you will die, you know? " Lin Yu hurriedly smiled and said: "Of course you won''t lie, brother, don''t worry." Curist nodded in satisfaction. "Let''s go." Chapter 164： The two left the alley and moved towards the coordinates sent to him by Morey Dias. . Chapter 148 It didn''t take long for Kurister to bring Lin Yu to the coordinates pointed by Morey Dias. Gaunt Arthur and others did not continue to advance to the city gate because Kurister was going to take Lin Yu there. Instead, he planned to wait on the street. When Kurister saw Gaunt Arthur, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. To be fair, this was also the first time he saw Gaunt Arthur. They were all sent away by Morey Dias before. He quickly trotted two steps, came to Gaunt Arthur, and took credit with some pride: "Young Master! I brought someone to you." Morey Dias frowned slightly and glanced at the proud Kurist. I think this person is a bit too much. If you want to hand over, you have to come to him, and then he will talk to the young master. All of a sudden, Morey Dias''s sense of Kurist became a lot worse. Gunter Arthur glanced at Kurister, then turned to look at Lin Yu, who also trotted over, and looked up and down: "Are you the witness?" Lin Yu also looked at Gunter Arthur. Gaunt Arthur''s figure is a bit taller than the average Kong Ming Yao. He is wearing jet-black armor and holds a giant sword in his hand. Shadow Swordsman, at first glance, is a professional with very strong melee ability. Let''s see if we can find an opportunity, follow them on stage, and look for opportunities to shoot. He thought to himself in his heart, with a smile on his face: "Yes, Lord Gaunt Arthur." Gunter Arthur said with a smile: "Let''s add a friend first." Lin Yu: "???" Ah this... His people were a little confused. Although he has Transfiguration, he can turn into an empty ghost. But his essence is still human. The system will not change accordingly. If you add friends, wouldn''t it be exposed? Seeing Lin Yu stunned for a while, Gaunt Arthur narrowed his eyes, and there was a flash of sternness in his eyes. "What, is there a problem?" The others also looked at Lin Yu dissatisfied. "Young Master added you as a friend because he looks down on you." Lin Yu smiled slightly: "Sir, it''s fine." While speaking, Lin Yu took out a dark blue stone, a pale white stone, and threw out several reddish stones. Forbidden Stone Talisman (s-) After activation, it can be a target within a certain range to ban magic. The effect depends on the target level. Conditions of use: Second-order peak, 30,000 points of all attributes. Golden Flame Blasting Stone (s-) After entering the magic value, it explodes, causing 1 million fire damage in a certain area. Conditions of use: second-order peak, intelligence 15000 points. Sleeping Runestone (s-) After activation, put the target within a certain range into sleep. The effect depends on the target level. Conditions of use: Second-order peak, 30,000 points of all attributes. These three are also the items that Lin Yu used to ambush Wadsworth yesterday. All are powerful special items of s-level! And it''s still second-order! This kind of powerful special item, if it weren''t for Lin Yu''s thousand-fold increase, he could increase it. It is almost impossible for the heavens and the world to appear. The value of the second-order s-item is completely incomparable to the fourth-order a-level. In order to prepare these things, Lin Yu spent a lot of effort. At the very least, billions of experiences were consumed. As soon as the rune stone was thrown out, a buzzing sound sounded. Invisible fluctuations spread, and at the same time, the golden flame blasting stone also has a strong aura surging. Almost instantly, everyone''s eyes widened and their pupils contracted violently. They instinctively wanted to run outside. However, the invisible fluctuation caused their bodies to sink into a deep sleep. Although the people present were all geniuses, they used the control skills to touch the sleeping state in an instant. However, that terrifying golden flame had already erupted. A look of despair appeared on everyone''s faces. At this moment, an old-faced Kong Ming Yao assassin appeared among the crowd. There were black mists circulating around him. Rolling up Gaunt Arthur and a few followers around him, he rushed out instantly. The speed is almost the same as the flash, extremely fast! Guardian: Wraith. After the Wraith took Gaunt Arthur and several of his followers out hundreds of meters. Behind them, white light and flames burst open. Boom! ! ! ! The roar was accompanied by powerful air waves and flames surging. Within a radius of several hundred meters, streets, houses, and pedestrians were all covered. Wraith felt the terrifying aura coming from behind him, and a dignified look appeared on the old face. He let out a low roar, and black mist surged, surrounding him and Gaunt Arthur. The fire wave and the black fog collided. The black mist fluctuated violently, from the original dark and rich to dim. Wraith''s face suddenly turned pale. He didn''t dare to stop, and continued to run for hundreds of meters. The fire wave was already in the rear and could not threaten him. He just stopped. Looking at the terrifying flames burning ahead, and the suffocating high temperature. There was a palpitating look on Wraith''s face. Even if he faced a wave of this thing head on, I''m afraid it wouldn''t feel good. terrible! Who is that? ! He glanced at the black mist on the side and dissipated it, revealing Gaunt Arthur and the other three followers of the empty ghost. As for the other followers, including Morey Dias and Kurist, all are still in flames. The faces of Gaunt Arthur and the other three followers of the empty ghost who came out were still filled with despair and fear. When they found that the flames could no longer threaten them, their faces became better. At this moment, the flames began to subside slowly, revealing the scene inside. The original streets and houses all disappeared, revealing a huge deep pit with a radius of nearly 100 meters. There was crimson magma flowing inside the deep pit, and there were cobweb-like cracks on the edge of the deep pit, spreading in all directions. Similarly, there are also strands of magma flowing along the crack. As for the people inside, they have completely disappeared at this moment. Whether it was the Wraith, Gaunt Arthur, the three followers, or the nearby road that escaped disaster, they all looked at this scene in horror at the moment. This is too powerful, too scary. Just when they were horrified, another red stone was thrown in the distance. This movement immediately caught everyone''s attention. Everyone''s eyes widened. Damn Nima! Again? ! "Run! ~"!" Everyone ran away frantically. The Wraith, on the other hand, disappeared in place with Gaunt Arthur and the others without saying a word. Boom! ! The roar sounded again. But this time there is only one, and the power is not so great. It only covers nearly 100 meters. After the explosion, there may be no effect. In the distance, a figure wearing a black robe soared into the sky, the whole body was entangled in the breeze, and flew towards the distance in an instant. Seeing this scene, almost everyone raised their heads. Gaunt Arthur''s face was hideous: "."Wraith! Must be that assassin! Go and kill him! Must kill him!" It doesn''t matter if Wadsworth is dead! Just now, only three of his followers died! This is his future team! Chapter 165： It took him nearly ten years to collect it bit by bit! Even after such a sudden effort, he was almost dead! It drove him almost crazy. Wraith was silent for a while, a little hesitant. "Master, the other party may have a party..." "How is that possible?! The strong garrison in Santa Fe is coming soon! He doesn''t dare to stop!" Gaunt Arthur rudely interrupted Wraith. "Go quickly! Otherwise, he will run away!" Wraith thinks about it, too. Then, he nodded, and his body rose into the air, turning into a black light, chasing after the black-robed figure in the distance. Gaunt Arthur''s face was full of icy grimness. Staring at the direction where the ghost left. As if to see the ghost kill the man in black robe. However, at this moment, in an uninhabited ruin, a black cat slowly wriggled and turned into a mage in a black robe. Under the hood, there was an ordinary-looking human face. (Li Zhaohao) He glanced at a few rays of light approaching from a distance, and the corner of his mouth raised, revealing a smile. He took out a scroll and tore it open. Strong Magic Amplification Scroll (s+) After use, your next magic effect will be amplified up to ten times the original. Conditions of use: second-order peak, intelligence value 30000 points. He stretched out his right hand and pointed at Gaunt Arthur. The scorching sun vortex. In the distance, the strong ghost demon who heard the movement was flying over. They also saw this scene in the air, their eyes widened and their faces full of horror. "Be careful!!" An empty ghost warrior led by him roared. Gaunt Arthur and his three followers came to their senses. They turned their heads, a little puzzled. However, at this moment, a swirl of flames emerged, and the violent flames engulfed them in an instant. There are more than two million terrifying injuries. In a short moment, Gunter Arthur and his two followers turned to ashes. "Do not!!!" Several kong-ming demon powerhouses roared and turned to look in the direction of the black-robed mage. The ordinary-looking black-robed mage brushed his chest, bowed slightly towards them, took a step back, and disappeared into the darkness of the ruins. As if she had completed her own performance, she gracefully exited the stage. . Chapter 149 Huh! ! A wave of air surged, and several strong ghost demons appeared at the place where Lin Yu left before. They looked towards the shadow of the ruins, where there was no one. "Damn!!" The leader of the warrior glanced at the location of Gaunt Arthur, and the ashes had dissipated. He couldn''t help but growl. "Look! Be sure to find someone for me!!" Several strong men of the empty ghost all rose to the sky and began to look for it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the sky beyond the Santa Fe Fortress. The mage in black robe kept teleporting. Each transmission has a distance of several kilometers. In the gap between teleportation and cooling, there was a breeze flowing all over his body, supporting him to continue to fly forward. He is very fast. However, the black streamer behind him was faster. Even if the black-robed mage kept using teleportation, he was still approached by that black streamer. At this moment, the black-robed mage suddenly stopped in the air and stopped moving forward. Wraith looked at the black-robed mage who stopped, a hint of doubt flashed on his face. He quickly swept through the air and appeared in front of the black-robed mage. "who are you?!" His old voice was a little hoarse, and he stared at the black-robed mage. At this moment, the black-robed mage raised his head, revealing a faceless face with only a mouth, no eyes and no nose. The corners of the faceless mage''s mouth were raised, as if smiling. There was a hint of joy in his voice: "Guess it?" After speaking, the faceless mage''s body exploded, dissipating as a cloud of water mist. Seeing this scene, Wraith''s pupils shrank and his eyes widened. "A clone?!" After he paused, he thought of something, and his face changed drastically: "Too bad! Young master!" He quickly opened the friend bar and wanted to send a message to Gaunt Arthur. At this moment, his body suddenly trembled, and he froze in place. In the friend column, Gaunt Arthur''s friend information has dimmed for some reason. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Human habitation. In an unmanned alley in Hongheng Fortress. Wearing a gray-white robe, with a slightly fat face, a man with a kind smile slowly emerged. It was Luo Dali who transformed from Lin Yu. Lin Yu glanced at the dim alley, smiled slightly, and looked happy. "There is one last one." To be honest, Lin Yu''s original assassination plan was after he followed Gunter Arthur and the others out of the city, and then looked for an opportunity to deliver a fatal blow. The previous assassination in the War Fortress was just a backup plan after Lin Yu was discovered. For Lin Yu, there is still a slight risk of completing the assassination in the opponent''s war fortress. After all, a war fort must have several strong men stationed there. He also didn''t know where those strong men were. If you arrive early, it will be an accident. Although, even if those strong men arrived and wanted to protect Gaunt Arthur, Lin Yu still had other cards. However, Lin Yu doesn''t like this kind of uncertainty. Fortunately, there were no setbacks, and the kill was easily completed. Stretching, Lin Yu walked out of the alley happily humming a little tune. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ woooooooo~~ In the wilderness, a black shadow storm surged, and screams sounded from the storm. After a while, the screams slowly subsided. The storm also slowly dissipated. After the storm dissipated, the corpses of human professionals lay on the ground. It looked miserable. A short stature and wearing a black robe, the Kong Ming Yao Mage slowly retracted his staff. Night Mage, Rock Jeff. A few strong ghost demons on the side showed smiles: "Young Master, your strength has improved again. If you continue like this, it won''t take long before you can start the fifth spiritual advancement." Hearing this, the corners of Rock Jeff''s mouth raised, revealing a smile. Just when he was about to speak, the space fluctuated. A Kong Ming Yao Mage wearing a black robe appeared in front of them. Locke Jeff glanced at Kong Ming Yao Mage, who looked a little wrong, and was slightly taken aback: "What''s the matter? Mommy." Mom Emmanuel, the guardian of Locke Jeff. Mommy looked solemn: "Master, Master Gunter Arthur is dead." The expressions of Rock Jeff and the others changed. "What?! That guy Gaunt died?!" Rock Jeff exclaimed in disbelief. Mom Emmanuel nodded: "Like Miss Wadsworth Riva, it should have been attacked by the same group of people! According to the words of the guarding Overseer of the Santa Fe Fortress, Ming Man, the one who shot was a human mage, and his strength is likely to be at the level of the seventh order!" "Is it made by humans?" Locke Jeff''s face was ugly. "uncertain." Mom Emmanuel shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You know, young master, there are many human beings in our Kong Ming Yao, and other races too. It may be made by our Kong Ming Yao or humans of other races, and it is not necessarily used to frame things. We all don''t know. " "Now, the news of the deaths of Miss Wadsworth Riva and Master Gunter Arthur has come back to the Imperial City. The Riva and Arthur families are already boiling. Lord let me take you back to the hotel first and wait for him Send someone stronger to pick you up." Mom Emmanuel opened his mouth. Chapter 166： Rock Jeff frowned: "You mean, he will come to kill me?! And I have to hide?! Hide a human??" His tone was very dissatisfied. Mom Emmanuel gave a wry smile: "Master, the opponent''s strength may be of the seventh rank, and there is more than one person. I may not be able to protect your safety by myself." Locke Jeff frowned even more. Seeing that Locke Jeff''s brows were tense and he didn''t speak, Mom Emmanuel glanced at some of the followers who were still in a state of shock, and said: "Master, even if I can protect your safety, if your followers suffer any loss, can you bear it?" These words made Rock Jeff clench my fist slightly. "What does the young master ask us to do? What shall we do?" An empty ghost knight stepped forward and said. A shooter has some concerns: "However, I still hope that the young master will listen to the words of Your Excellency the Guardian. Your safety is the most important thing." "That''s right, young master, you can bear with me for a while, and when your strength becomes stronger in the future, you will be able to dominate the battlefield better!" A priest nodded and agreed. Seeing his followers also persuaded him one by one. Rock Jeff sighed: "Alright then, let''s go back." "Young master is wise!" "Young Master is wise!" After that, Mom Emmanuel did not leave. He vigilantly took Rock Jeff and his followers back to the Altona War Bulwark. Settle down in the hotel. Waiting for the strong man of their family to come and receive them. ¡­¡­ Military quarters of the Altona War Bulwark. Overseer Deyul Ellis frowned as he looked at Deputy Overseer Dodd Ron and War Fortress Guard Officer Mingku. "That assassin who doesn''t know who it is, has already assassinated the genius of two big families! Now, he or their target must be Master Locke Jeff, we must protect him!" "Otherwise... if the Jeff family is to blame, we''ll just wait for punishment!" Dodd Ron and Mingku both nodded with solemn expressions. The officers of the other two war fortresses are having a hard time now. They don''t want to be next. Deyul Ellis said slowly: "The assassin team, it can be confirmed initially that there is a mage. This mage has mastered the art of transfiguration, and can change into the appearance of an empty ghost and sneak into our war barrier." "Besides that, he is likely to have a powerful and bizarre clone-type skill. The one that drew the ghost away before was a clone. Of course, this clone-type skill may also be a skill possessed by the mage''s accomplice." "Besides that, the mage also has a lot of powerful special items, such as powerful bombs, etc..." Deyul Ellis summarized the previous information one by one, and finally began to propose a plan. "The first is the inspection of entering the city. In addition to checking the identity, first let the defender add the opponent''s friend to make sure that the opponent is an empty ghost! The second is the defense of the city wall, which must be encrypted, and no creature can be spared..." In order to protect Locke Jeff, Deyul and others are doing their best to prepare defensively at this moment. After the three communicated for a while, Deur nodded: "Just do it like this." Dodd Ron and Mingku nodded: "Yes!" Deyour said slowly: "This time, be sure to ensure the safety of Master Locke Jeff! This is not only a matter of his personal safety, but also a matter of the dignity of our Kong Ming Yao!" "If we are on our own battlefield and can''t even keep the geniuses of our own race, what face will we have in the heavens and the world?!" He took a deep breath and continued: "Deakens Guy, the head of the Mage Corps, will come over in person, and he will arrive in one day at most." "Just come here, let''s go!". Chapter 150 Frontal battlefield. In the vast wilderness, humans and the army of the empty ghosts fought together. The knight led the charge on his mount, followed by the warrior. The archer, the mage poured arrows and magic behind him, and the priest healed the wounded. Assassins are looming, wandering the battlefield, reaping the lives of shooters, mages- and priests. On the entire battlefield, there was a constant roar. The screams of killing are incessant. Aftermath, the air waves continue to spread. Professionals with exhausted health fell on the battlefield. The opera of death plays out every moment. In the air, a more powerful collision sounded. Sounds came out one after another, like thunder roaring. The dark clouds in the sky were stirred and danced. Lei Yingji is among them. There were streaks of purple thunder around her body, her purple hair fluttered, and her purple eyes flashed with an aura of destruction. With waving the staff in her hand, terrifying thunder condensed thunder beasts one after another, rushing towards a mage wearing a dark red robe opposite her. Deakens Guy, head of the First Mage Corps of the Sky Demon. A ninth-order pinnacle mage. Although Dickens Gai is a mage at the pinnacle of the ninth rank, Lei Yingji is only at the eighth rank. But Lei Yingji is the Thunder Heart who has completed eight trials of the gods. The strength is even better than that of Deakens Gai. Incomparably strong. Dickens Gai could only wave his staff, condensing a stream of dark red flames, barely resisting Lei Yingji''s attack. At this moment, he seemed to have received some news, and his expression changed. The next moment, his whole body was surging with magic, an incomparably powerful aura rose up, and a dark red flame giant condensed in the air. The flame giant roared and charged towards Lei Yingji. In Lei Yingji''s purple eyes, a cold light flashed, and she snorted coldly. Holding the staff in his left hand, he opened his right hand slightly. One after another purple thunder condensed in her hands. The next moment, the purple thunder turned into a gorgeous purple thunderbird. The purple thunderbird raised its head and neighed, rushing towards the flame giant. The two sides collided and were torn together. And Lei Yingji looked at Dickens Guy. However, at this moment, Dickens Guy actually used teleportation and disappeared in place. appeared in extremely remote areas. Lei Yingji''s face was indifferent: "Want to run?!" At this moment, a melodious horn sounded. The Kong Ming Yao, who was originally fighting, reacted immediately and began to slowly retreat. However, in a battlefield that has already been entangled with each other, it is not easy to retreat. In a short period of time, quite a few empty ghost demon professionals were killed by human professionals while retreating. In the air, the strong ghost demons are also covering the evacuation of their own troops. The battlefield is not far from Kong Ming Yao''s war fortress. Soon, Kong Ming Yao''s army withdrew to the war fortress. The magic crystal cannon above the war fort turned the cannon and aimed it at the human legion. Seeing this scene, Qi Su, commander of the Air Force, said: "Don''t chase it! Go back first." The others frowned slightly, and glanced at the huge war fortress a little unwillingly. Then he could only retreat to the rear. Several captains of the Air Force Legion gathered together. The head of the warrior regiment was a tall, strong man with a scar on his face. He glanced at the war fortress, his eyes full of unwillingness: "Why did those **** suddenly withdraw?" "I don''t know, is there something behind?" Lei Yingji''s purple eyes were a bit cold, and she glanced at the war fortress with some doubts. "Anyway, we already had the upper hand this time, and the Kong Ming Yao suddenly withdrew. I''m afraid that a lot of professionals will die in the end. I made a profit." The head of the Assassin Corps was a thin man. He glanced at the corpse of the empty ghost on the ground and said. Qi Su glanced at the war fortress in the distance, and said slowly: "I''ll ask Nei Ying to check it out. What happened to Kong Ming Yao, why did it suddenly retreat. Now go back and fix it." The others nodded. They assembled their respective armies and went back to repair. ¡­¡­ Outside the Altona War Bulwark. A Kong Ming Yao Mage with a black crow standing on his shoulder raised his head and glanced at the direction of the city gate. The corners of his mouth raised, revealing a smile: "The last one." This Kongming Demon Mage is none other than Lin Yu. Chapter 167： Lin Yu walked forward leisurely, towards the city gate. At this moment, he heard a conversation coming from the city gate. "After checking the identity badge, you have to add a friend!" The defender of Altona spoke to a voluptuous ghost assassin. As for his appearance, Lin Yu didn''t know. He also doesn''t know what kind of Kong Ming Yao is good-looking. In his opinion, it seems that they all look the same. "Add friends? I''m sorry, I''m not interested in you, you''re not my type." The Kongming Demon Assassin frowned and said coldly. Judging from her skilled appearance, it seems that this is not the first time. The Altona defender coughed lightly and said solemnly: "Miss, you misunderstood. This is the new rule of our Altona Barrier. No matter who wants to enter the city, you must add friends first." Of course, he didn''t say that after adding, if the other party is sure that there is no problem, he will delete the friend. Hearing this, the Kongming Demon Assassin frowned and looked around. "real?" Seeing this empty ghost assassin, the defender of Altona hesitated a little, and said: "Of course, this is a new policy, make sure you are indeed an empty ghost. In order to prevent mages or other professionals with polymorphism from sneaking in. " A mage who was using polymorphism to sneak in: "???" He felt he was being targeted. After hearing the words, Kong Ming Yao Assassin nodded: "OK then." The defenders of Altona held back their excited smiles: "I''ll add you." After the empty ghost assassin passed, he glanced at the defenders of Altona: "Is it all right?" The defender of Altona glanced at the information of the empty ghost assassin, and after making sure there was no problem, he suddenly smiled: "No problem, no problem, you can go in." The Kong Ming Yao Assassin nodded and entered the city gate. "Next!" An empty ghost warrior lined up by the ghost ghost assassins stepped forward and walked in front of the defenders of Altona. "Identity badge, and then add friends." "OK." The empty ghost warrior handed over his identity badge. While the Altona defenders were chatting with the Kong Ming Yao warrior, the Kong Ming Yao Mage transformed by Lin Yu just leisurely carried his staff, passed by the two of them step by step, and walked into the city gate. ??????????????????????????? The few Aldona defenders and Kong Ming Yao professionals on the side seemed to turn a blind eye to Lin Yu, completely ignoring his existence. Entering the city gate, Lin Yu heard the Altona defender say: "Okay, no problem, you can delete your friends." "what?" The voice of the empty ghost warrior came a little confused. Lin Yu had already entered the war fortress at this moment, and the voice behind him was soon inaudible. He glanced across the street and found that there were many more guards on the street. However, when people came and went, everyone subconsciously ignored Lin Yu, and when they passed by, they would unconsciously move to the side. Lin Yu moved slowly and smoothly in the crowd, looking at the crowd and buildings. He wanted to know where Rock Jeff was. Soon, Lin Yu found the tavern in the war fort. In this kind of place, it is often the best place to inquire about news. He pushed open the door of the tavern, there was a loud noise, and the atmosphere inside was very warm. ...................................... Lin Yu stepped in. No waiter came to greet him, and no one looked at him. Everyone chatted and drank wine to themselves. Lin Yu was strolling in the tavern, and not long after, he heard a table of people discussing. "Do you know? Something big happened this time." An assassin whispered. "Huh? What''s the big deal?" A mage and a soldier next to him turned their heads and looked over, a little curious. The Assassin smiled: "Do you know why you need to add friends when you enter the city now?" "Why?" The mage was a little puzzled, and then complained: "It turns out that there is no such regulation. How troublesome is this?" The assassin smiled: "This has to do with what I''m about to say. Just yesterday, the Santa Fe War Bulwark was touched, bombs were dropped in it, and hundreds of people died! Even Lord Gaunt Arthur was killed. assassinated!" "what?!" The mage and the warrior let out a low cry and widened their eyes. Can''t believe it. Lin Yu next to him heard this, narrowed his eyes, and sat down in the empty seat at the table. He held his cheek in one hand and smiled as he watched the three chatting. Like a quiet listener. The three did not notice that someone was sitting beside them, and the assassin continued with a smile on his face: "I tell you, some people said that the big explosion in Santa Fe was aimed at Lord Gaunt Arthur. It is the genius of the hostile race to strangle our Kong Ming Yao! " "Humph! It''s too much!" The soldier couldn''t help but slapped the table, and Lin Yu''s arm shook the table. He glanced at the soldier and rolled his eyes speechlessly. I didn''t care, I continued to listen to them. "Let me tell you one more thing, not only Lord Gaunt Arthur, but Lord Wadsworth Riva was also assassinated! Besides, he died earlier than Lord Gaunt Arthur!" The Assassin obviously enjoyed the feeling that his companions were shocked by his news. He continued to break the news with some ecstasy. "what?!" As soon as these words came out, the mage and the warrior were even more shocked. Spoon. Chapter 151 When the assassin saw this, he was even more proud. He hehe smiled: "This goes back to the previous topic, why do you need to add friends when you enter the city?" His eyes swept over the mage and the warrior, squinting, and said in a low voice: "The people above suspect that the target of that assassin, or that assassin team, is the top geniuses who came to the battlefield this time." Hearing this, the mage and the warrior widened their eyes and thought of something. Kong Ming Yao Mage said: "Could it be Lord Rock Jeff?!" His voice trembled a little. "If both Gaunt Arthur and Lord Wadsworth Riva are dead, then he will be the only top genius who came to the battlefield this time." The assassin nodded and showed a smile: "Smart! That''s why it''s so strict now!" The soldier frowned slightly: "You said that, not only was it stricter when entering the city, but there are more guards patrolling now." "Especially at the Ye Yao Hotel where Lord Locke Jeff stayed. When I passed by, I saw a lot of defenders lingering there. I thought something was wrong." The wizard added. "It''s to protect Lord Rock Jeff." Assassin confirmed. "Hey... I don''t know who that assassin is, but he was able to assassinate two top geniuses in a row. They are all guarded by powerful guardians. It''s really scary." "It may be a seventh-order or even an eighth-order powerhouse..." At this time, Lin Yu had already stood up, turned and left the tavern, and the voices of discussion behind him were gradually inaudible. After leaving the tavern, as the door behind him closed, the noise was isolated. Inside and outside the door, it seems like two worlds. Lin Yu raised his head and glanced around, narrowed his eyes, and showed a slight smile. Is it Ye Yao Hotel? He took a step forward, separated the crowd, and searched. ¡­¡­ The luxury suite on the top floor of Ye Yao Hotel. Rock Jeff was sitting on the sofa with an ugly face. Behind him is a voluptuous figure of the empty ghost girl: "Young Master, don''t be angry." The empty ghost girl massaged Locke Jeff''s shoulders and comforted her softly. "Humph! Those **** actually called me a tortoise! ??I only dared to hide in the hotel room and wait for Dad to pick me up! Damn it!" Chapter 168： Jack Jeff clenched his fists. The empty ghost girl pursed her lips and didn''t talk much. The **** mentioned by Locke Jeff are also of the same level as him. Although the ghost girl is also very angry, she is not qualified to say what those things exist. She said softly: "Young Master, your choice is correct. The assassins who can kill Lord Wadsworth Riva and Lord Gaunt Arthur are definitely not ordinary people. Those two adults are also guarded by guardians." The empty ghost girl calmed Jack Jeff down. The corners of his mouth raised, revealing a smile: "Those **** really thought that such aggressive tactics would get me out? Too naive." Why doesn''t he know the danger? If he really didn''t care about that danger, he wouldn''t be sitting in the hotel. "Young Master is wise." The empty ghost girl said with a smile. Rock Jeff smiled slightly. At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the room. Locke Jeff raised his brows, and the empty ghost girl ran to open the door. A young-looking sky demon archer walked in with a mage in a dark red robe. Seeing the mage in the dark red robe, Locke Jeff stood up and gave him a salute. "Your Excellency Dickens, I''m sorry to trouble you this time." This mage wearing a dark red robe is the head of the mage group, Dickens Guy. Dickens Guy glanced at Locke Jeff, and a smile appeared on his originally expressionless face. "No trouble, if it wasn''t for the grace of Lord Jeff, I wouldn''t be who I am now. Master Locke can rest assured that with me, no one can do anything to you." Hearing Dickens Guy''s words, Rock Jeff still respectfully said: "I''m sorry, Your Excellency Dickens." Dickens Guy glanced across the room. When scanning the corner of the room, he paused. In the corner, the space fluctuated like a mirror. A mage wearing a black robe was revealed. Mom Emmanuel, the guardian of Locke Jeff. Mom Emmanuel bowed slightly to Dickens Guy as a salute. This is the respect that a seventh-order mage should have when facing a ninth-order mage. Dickens Guy nodded in return. After sweeping the room to make sure there was no danger, he smiled and said: "Master Locke, I''ll be guarding at the top of the building, and I won''t let anyone in question approach you." "it is good." Rock Jeff nodded. The space fluctuated, and Dickens Guy disappeared into the room. The next moment, he appeared on the roof of the hotel. He sat down with his knees crossed, and the surrounding air seemed to reflect. His body gradually disappeared from the sight of others. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the side of the street, Lin Yu looked at the huge hotel more than ten meters high in front of him. In a war fortress, such a height is already rare. Outside the hotel, there are streets on all sides, and there is a small square outside the main entrance. There are many guards patrolling at the moment. There are also some guys who seem to be ordinary professionals, looking around. Lin Yu even saw several eyes of true seeing. He glanced at the hotel and the outside environment, and smiled slightly: "It''s here." Ye Yao Hotel. Don''t know where Rock Jeff is? He smiled slightly and walked towards the hotel. He slowly approached the Ye Yao Hotel. The people on the road, those who were watching secretly, and the guards patrolling turned a blind eye to him. Even the working True Sight didn''t sound the alarm. Elimination of presence is not a stealth skill. Instead, he wiped out his own existence. But his people are still there. The Eye of True Sight naturally does not sound the alarm. On the roof of Ye Yao Restaurant, Dickens Guy''s eyes swept across the pedestrians in the street from time to time. Observing possible suspicious persons. At this moment, he turned his head suddenly. "Um?" He turned his head in doubt and looked at a street. For some reason, he always felt that something was wrong here. Just when he turned back to take a closer look, his eyes suddenly widened. He found that there was an ordinary-looking Kong Ming Yao Mage walking towards Ye Yao Hotel step by step at this moment... At this moment, a group of defenders passed by, and the Kongming Demon Mage stopped in front of them. With a smile on his face, he watched with interest the group of defenders walking past him. Then he moved on. Sitting on the chair in the small square of Ye Yao Hotel is the dark whistle. He glanced around vigilantly. However, when the mage passed by in front of him, he seemed to be blind. He didn''t even stop his eyes on the mage. This made Dickens Guy''s scalp explode. If his level is not high enough, his attributes are strong enough. Just now, he may have completely ignored the existence of this mage. This mage... who is he? ! Dickens Guy was a little terrified. Obviously, the level of this mage should be lower than his. However, his heart was a little cold. Too weird. When he was horrified, he found that the mage had approached the hotel door. Don''t let him get close! This mage is too dangerous! Dickens Guy shuddered. With a wave of the staff in his hand, a dark red flame rushed out, instantly rushing towards the mage. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu walked leisurely towards Ye Yao Hotel. At this moment, he suddenly felt the temperature rise rapidly. Then, in the sky, a stream of dark red flames rushed towards Lin Yu. An incomparably powerful breath rose up. Lin Yu didn''t even have time to teleport, and was instantly engulfed by flames. The dark red flames hit the square heavily. Like a meteor falling to the ground. Boom! ! ! A terrifying roar sounded, and the air was surging. The high temperature swept through, alarming everyone. "There are attackers!" "Guard the young master!!" The defenders rushed over, and the dark sentry was also secretly vigilant. On the top of the building, Dickens Guy stood up, his sharp eyes swept around, not daring to relax at all. Pedestrians on the side of the road saw this scene and glanced in the direction of the square in surprise. Some people stopped to watch the play, while others left in a hurry, worried that they would be affected. At the corner of the street, a black cat squatted on the low wall, looking at the square in the distance. His vertical pupils reflected the burning flames and the silhouettes that suddenly appeared on the roof. Lin Yu was a little speechless. Tsk, there are such strong guards? How afraid of death is that guy? It seems that the two guys in front are dead, making them vigilant? Lin Yu, who turned into a black cat, tilted his head and looked at the figure on the roof. At least it''s the eighth level, right? Maybe the ninth order? After all, the elimination of presence is a powerful skill of A+ level, plus his intelligence attribute is more than 40,000. The seventh-order can see him, unless it is a very powerful genius. A genius of this level should not be a guardian. Tsk... Fortunately, I still have a hole card. Otherwise, it''s really not easy to handle. Lin Yu licked his cat''s paw. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The author can''t do it anymore, 15,000 a day, the author can''t move from morning to night, woohoo~ Chapter 169： I had back pain last night, and I feel that my lumbar muscles might be strained... Writer-kun, let¡¯s take 12,000 hours every day in the future, so that you can leave some time to do exercise, otherwise your body will not be able to bear it. . . . Chapter 152 Lin Yu kicked all fours, jumped off the low wall, and turned into the unmanned alley next to him. The next moment, icy energy surged, and in front of him, a black cat exactly like him appeared. The black cat in front of him wriggled, slowly getting bigger and taller, becoming an empty demon man in a black robe. Lin Yu, who was a black cat, waved his hand, and a gray-white crystal appeared in the air. The empty demon man stretched out his hand to catch the gray crystal. Secondary Ethereal Crystal (ss-) By injecting magic value, the user can enter the state of wandering in the virtual world and enter the virtual world. Conditions of use: 70000 main attributes. For ss-level special items, there is no longer a level requirement for the conditions of use, but the main attribute requirement of up to 70,000 is simply outrageous. Even an eternal trial powerhouse like Lin Yu, at the peak of the second-order, wearing a suit of S-equipment, only has an intelligence value of more than 40,000. One can imagine how high this requirement is. It is estimated that the average seventh-order professional does not have a main attribute of 70,000 points. Except for those geniuses. Even the current Lin Yu, he can''t use it. However, Lin Yu took out another bottle of potion that was dense like starlight and drank it. Astral Wisdom Potion (s+) After use, temporarily increase intelligence by 30000 points. Conditions of use: Your own intelligence must not be lower than 30000. For Lin Yu, it can already be used. After drinking the potion, Lin Yu''s intelligence value exceeded 70,000 intelligence. He controlled the clone to inject the magic value into the secondary ethereal crystal. 17 The whole person slowly became transparent and disappeared into the material world. In his sight, all the objects seemed to be gray. The houses and streets are all gray, and the lines are a little distorted. The voices not far away also disappeared. He entered the virtual world. Lin Yu reached out and touched the wall beside the alley. The palm did not touch the entity, but passed directly through the wall. Lin Yu raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a smile. He stepped out of the alley. On the street, gray pedestrians passed by one by one, and Lin Yu walked straight forward, passing through the pedestrians. It''s like walking on a deserted street. Soon, Lin Yu came to the outside of Ye Yao Hotel. At this moment, there are still many pedestrians around, but the guards separate the pedestrians, and no one can get close to the small square. Lin Yu walked directly through the body of the defenders and came to the small square. He glanced at the deep pit in the center of the small square, and then looked up at the roof of Ye Yao Hotel. The strong man was still standing there. However, at this moment, he didn''t notice Lin Yu''s side. Lin Yu took a deep look at the strong man, smiled slightly, walked across the small square, and entered the hotel. Going up the stairs, Lin Yu found that each floor was guarded by strong men. He glanced at the strong man guarding the entrance of the stairs, but didn''t even look at the floor in the middle, and kept walking up. Soon, Lin Yu came to the top floor. There is only one room here, and there are more strong guards in the corridor outside the room. Lin Yu squinted his eyes and passed by these guards. No one found his whereabouts, and they still looked around vigilantly. When he came to the door, Lin Yu walked directly through the door and walked in. The room inside the door is large and luxurious. Lin Yu glanced over and couldn''t help sighing softly. "It''s really luxurious." Finally, he set his eyes on the sofa in the center of the room. An empty ghost man sitting on the sofa looked at the empty ghost woman who was massaging behind him. Lin Yu walked to the sofa, squatted halfway, and stared at the demon man. Kong Ming Yao man is not tall and looks very handsome. It fits the image of Rock Jeff that Lin Yu had inquired about earlier. His mouth opened and closed, as if he was saying something. However, because Lin Yu is now in the virtual world, isolated from the material world, he cannot hear his voice. Lin Yu glanced at the corner of the room again. In that direction there is a mage standing. It was a middle-aged mage with a stern face and a special gray stripe like a mirror around his body. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. Locke Jeff''s Guardian... Is this a skill? Stealth type? Lin Yu retracted his gaze, looked at Locke Jeff in front of him, and a wicked smile rose from the corner of his mouth. The next moment, Lin Yu canceled the state of walking in the virtual world, and his body suddenly appeared in the material world. appeared in front of Rock Jeff. Locke Jeff was talking to the empty ghost girl when he suddenly saw a mage wearing a black robe suddenly appear in front of him, and couldn''t help but be stunned. The empty ghost mage looked at Locke Jeff and showed a bright smile: "Hello! Surprise?" Rock Jeff: "???" His scalp exploded, and his whole body seemed to be cold from head to toe by a stream of ice water. And the empty ghost girl behind Locke Jeff also shrank her pupils at the moment, showing an extremely frightened look. At this moment, invisible fluctuations spread. Locke and Jeff recovered their thoughts, and when they were about to move, they found that their skills were no longer available. Then, wisps of terrifying power surged. That is the power that makes their scalp tingle. In the corner of the room, Mom Emmanuel also came back to his senses. The Forbidden Realm and Sleep had little effect on him. He instantly broke the mirror and appeared in front of Locke Jeff and the empty ghost girl. Just when he was about to leave with two empty ghosts. The golden flame blasting stone on the ground just shattered, and the surging golden flame suddenly seemed to be under some control. Slowly calmed down. Then, a figure wearing a dark red robe suddenly appeared in the room. Dickens Gai''s face was very cold, and he stared at the black-robed mage in front of him. After seeing the appearance of this black-robed mage, his pupils shrank, and a look of disbelief and vigilance flashed in his eyes. "It''s you?!" No wonder Dickens Guy was vigilant. Lin Yu''s strange presence made him feel a little numb until now. And he originally thought that Lin Yu was dead. Unexpectedly, he entered the room like this! It almost made him doubt life. He is a professional at the peak of the ninth order, but he can''t prevent a mage weaker than him from coming in? ! His vigilance kept growing. Lin Yu glanced at the vigilant Dickens Guy with a smile on his face, raised his mage hat politely, and said lightly: "Hello, the greeting just now was very warm, but it was a little too warm." "It really is you!" Dickens Guy''s heart was heavy. "Who the **** are you? Why did you assassinate the genius of the Kong Ming Yao? Are you a human being? Or someone from another race?" Lin Yu glanced at Rock Jeff who was behind Dickens Guy, still with a palpitating tinge on his face. Obviously, Lin Yu''s sudden appearance just now really scared him a bit. Lin Yu''s dark red eyes reflected Rock Jeff''s appearance. He narrowed his eyes and showed a mysterious smile. The next moment, in the dazed eyes of Dickens Guy and others, they put their fingers on their foreheads: "For the emperor." "..." The atmosphere in the room fell into a dead silence for a moment. Then Rock Jeff''s angry voice sounded: "Stop joking! The Great Emperor would never do such a thing!" On the other hand, Dickens Gai was more direct, with his right hand open, flames burned in Lin Yu''s body. Then, his body was evaporated. Dickens Guy''s face was ashen: "Damn bastard! How dare you insult the emperor!" Emperor Kongming is absolutely sacred in the hearts of all Kongming demons. How could such a thing be possible? Chapter 170： Rock Jeff, the ghost girl in the sky, and Mom Emmanuel also nodded with resentment on their faces. At this moment, Rock Jeff''s face suddenly froze. His body slowly fell backwards. Boom! It wasn''t until Locke Jeff''s body fell to the ground that the empty ghost girl, Mom Emmanuel and Dickens Guy came back to their senses. They turned their heads, looked at Locke Jeff who fell to the ground, and widened their eyes. The next moment, the empty ghost girl slammed to the ground and put her hands on Locke Jeff''s body. In his hand, warm white rays of light poured out towards Locke Jeff. However, all the white light couldn''t enter Locke Jeff''s body and spilled out. For a moment, the atmosphere was dead silent. The three of them opened their eyes wide, with confusion and disbelief in their eyes. Rock Jeff, dead? In front of them, just died like this? ! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the alley, Lin Yu has returned to the appearance of an empty ghost mage wearing a black robe. He looked at the blood-colored doll slowly turning to ashes in his hand, and showed a smile. Cursed Doll (ss-) Curse of death on a clear target, which can cause the target to die at most. Conditions of use: 70,000 main attribute points. . Chapter 153 If you want to use it with a clear target, you need to know the appearance and name of the target. It is best to use it while looking at the target. Although the ice clone is not Lin Yu''s deity, the sight can be shared. When the ice clone saw Locke Jeff, it was like Lin Yu saw Locke Jeff. The curse doll takes effect, and Locke Jeff dies. When the cursed doll was completely turned into ashes, the sound of the system sounded. "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu for killing the night mage Lock Jeff." "Ding, congratulations to the player for successfully killing the Night Mage Locke Jeff, the Shadow Swordsman Gunter Arthur, and the Nether Night Prayer Wadsworth Riva, and completed the second-order advanced task (eternal level)!" "Ding! Player Lin Yu has completed the advanced quest, and his rank has risen. Now it is the third rank." Lin Yu clapped the remaining ashes on his hands, the corners of his mouth raised, and a smile appeared. mission completed. Boom! ! ! At this moment, in the distant sky, dark red flames spewed out. Screams and roars kept ringing. Lin Yu glanced at the flames in the distance, and his body disappeared like a phantom. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Moon Battle Fortress. Air Force Station. Conference room. Qi Su''s eyes swept across the high-level executives present, with a smile on his cold face: "There are already some clues here about the previous withdrawal of the Kongming Demon Legion." The eyes of many high-level executives lit up and looked over. Lei Yingji asked: "For what reason?" Qi Su showed a gloating smile: "Kong Ming Yao has three or four advanced gods who came to the battlefield this time, and wanted to come and experience it, but I didn''t expect that two people were assassinated not long after coming here. On the side of Kong Ming Yao, they were afraid that the third one would also die here, so they asked Dickens Guy from the Mage Corps to guard it. " "Dickens Guy?" Lei Yingji raised her eyebrows, revealing a look of surprise. "No wonder he ran so fast before." Everyone else also smiled. "Hey, two geniuses who died four times the gods advanced? That''s enough for them to feel distressed for a while." A genius who has advanced to the gods four times is already quite rare. Lei Yingji didn''t react, instead, her face was sharp and she said: "Qi Shuai, since the head of the opponent''s mage regiment is not here, why not try to attack the opponent''s city of war?" Hearing this, Qi Su hesitated. He turned to look at several high-level executives: "What do you think?" The head of the Sagittarius regiment is a handsome looking man. He glanced at Lei Yingji and said slowly: "I agree with Head Lei. After all, the head of the other party''s mage group is not there. Without a top powerhouse, the pressure on their side will be even greater." "Yes, even if it destroys part of the other side''s war city, it is a profit for us. Taking advantage of it, we have an extra strong man on our side, which can completely cover the legion to retreat calmly~". The head of the warrior regiment said. The head of the Assassin regiment frowned, he shook his head, and said: "I don''t agree, since Dickens Gai is going to protect the remaining genius of the empty ghost, then the other party will definitely send a strong man to pick up that genius. Since you can send the ninth-order Dickens Guy to guard, then the strong people who come to pick them up will probably not be too low in cultivation, right? I am afraid it will be an eighth- or even ninth-rank powerhouse? And although they are in the war fortress of the branch, they are not particularly far from the city of war. With the mage Dickens Guy here, it won''t take long to arrive. If the opponent''s reinforcements feel it, the two powerhouses above the eighth rank will be detrimental to us. " "I agree with Captain Li''s opinion." The head of the pastor corps said. "An extra powerhouse above the eighth rank is to contain us. In addition to the magic crystal cannon in the city of war, the threat to our legion is too great." "But, now that Dickens Guy is away, isn''t it a good opportunity to attack?" Lei Yingji frowned, looking at the Assassins and the Mage. "What if he came back with reinforcements?" Lei Yingji''s eyes flickered with thunder, and she was domineering: "If the other party rushes back with a strong man, what''s the harm in me resisting two?" Hearing Lei Yingji''s words, the head of the assassins and the head of the priest choked for a while. For a genius like Lei Yingji, even if it is only eighth-rank, it is not impossible to play two ninth-rankers. But, siege is risky after all. For a while, they were obviously silent, and some were uncertain about paying attention. Just when the two sides were silent, Qi Su was taken aback for a moment, and his face became strange. He stood up abruptly and said: "Just follow Captain Lei''s advice. Assemble the army and attack!" Everyone else was stunned. She looked at Qi Su with some doubts. Qi Su grinned, revealing a strange smile: "The last genius, who died, died under Dickens Guy''s eyes. Now Dickens Guy is going crazy." "what?!" The crowd exclaimed. Even Lei Yingji was stunned. "Deakens Guy is also a powerhouse at the peak of the ninth order. Who is that killer? Can he kill people under Dickens Guy''s eyes?" Of course she''s fine. However, she is a rare professional who has completed eight spiritual advancements. It''s not her boasting, in this battlefield, there are few who can fight better than her. In order to kill three geniuses, send a strong person like her? This is too much of a fuss. The strong are inherently important resources, the passage to the heavens and the world is open, and each race has more or less several hostile races. These powerhouses are naturally used to suppress the battlefield. Why was he sent to kill the junior? Moreover, even if she was asked to kill, she would definitely not be willing. Too embarrassing. Qi Su''s expression became more and more strange and curious: "I don''t know. According to Nei Ying, when that genius died, Dickens Guyian was not found." "..." Everyone''s faces were stunned, as if you were teasing me. Lei Yingji twitched the corners of her mouth: "...A dignified ninth-rank peak powerhouse, without even seeing anyone, let the other party kill the object of his protection? How did the assassin do it? " Her heart was full of speechlessness. This is simply outrageous, right? Why didn''t you realize that Dickens Guy would be so stupid? The smile on Qi Su''s face disappeared, and he said: "It doesn''t matter who the assassin is or from which side. But now the opponent''s heart is floating, we attack now, this is a perfect opportunity, let''s go! " Lei Yingji also discovered that this is definitely a rare opportunity. A fierce light flashed in her purple eyes. The others also nodded solemnly: Chapter 171： "Yes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Red Heng War Bulwark. It''s still the uninhabited alley. Lin Yu''s body emerged. He has restored Luo Dali''s image, with a gentle smile on his face. He stretched his waist and walked out of the alley slowly. The voices are full of people, professionals are running, coming and going in a hurry. Looking at those familiar human faces, Lin Yu showed a smile. Sure enough, the people of this clan look pleasing to the eye... He took a step towards the dimension gate. After checking, he left the dimension gate. After exiting the dimension gate of the abyss, the dazzling sunlight shone down, making Lin Yu couldn''t help squinting his eyes. He blocked the sunlight with one hand, and after a while, he slowly got used to it. In the empty abyss, there is no sun, and the whole is very dark. After coming out, it was still a little inappropriate. His eyes swept across, the forests and grasslands in the distance, full of green eyes. Compared with the barren scene in the Kongming Abyss, it is much better. Lin Yu couldn''t help but feel happy. He took one step, his body disappeared in place, and the next time he appeared several kilometers away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kongming University. No. 100 in the villa area. In Lin Yu''s room, the space fluctuated, and Lin Yu''s body emerged. He glanced at his image, and his figure slowly changed, returning to his original appearance. Looking at his face in front of the mirror, Lin Yu nodded in satisfaction. ". "I''m still handsome as I was." At this moment, Lin Yu received news. He glanced at it, it was sent by Zuo Muge. "Ayu, are you back?" Lin Yu raised his eyebrows: "Are you not at home?" "Yes, we are downstairs. (Li Nuo''s Lin Yu''s face was full of black lines: "Then you won''t come up to see?" "Who knows if you will be like last time?!" Zuo Muge''s words surprised Lin Yu for a moment, and then showed an embarrassed look. I really can''t blame him last time. He originally planned to take a shower. He replied: "I''ll take a shower first and then come down." "Oh." "No peeking." "Go away!!!" Lin Yu smiled, entered the bathroom, and took a hot bath with water. Immediately, the whole person felt relaxed. After taking a shower, Lin Yu went downstairs and smelled a nice fragrance. His eyes lit up, he came to the restaurant and found a table full of delicious food. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji are cooking. "It''s delicious." Zuo Muge and Yan Ji stuck their heads out of the kitchen and glanced at Lin Yu. Seeing that Lin Yu was fine, the two were relieved. Yan Ji said: "After you complete the task, we will prepare something delicious for you." She came out with a plate of fried pork with green peppers. "It''s the last dish, wash your hands and eat." Behind her, Zuo Muge walked out with some tableware. Lin Yu looked at the appearance of the two of them, a little lost, and then showed a smile: "Okay, let''s eat.". Chapter 154 "Ayu, how about this time?" Zuo Muge bit his chopsticks and looked at Lin Yu curiously. Lin Yu glanced at her with a smile: "What else can I do? Just kill a few geniuses of Kong Ming Yao. It''s very simple." "Just tell us about it~" Zuo Muge rushed over, hugging Lin Yu''s neck and acting like a baby. Lin Yu''s face darkened. This guy has been provoking him, to see how stable Yan Ji is? Lin Yu glanced at Yan Ji and found that she was also looking at Lin Yu curiously. Lin Yu was helpless and spanked her ass: "Sit back and I''ll tell you." "Follow the order~" Zuo Muge happily sat back to her original position. So Lin Yu said with a smile what happened before. After hearing that Lin Yu had killed three advanced geniuses of the fourth-order gods, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji exclaimed in surprise. Excited. After talking about what happened before, dinner was over. "awesome." Yan Ji couldn''t help sighing. Lin Yu glanced at the two, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "By the way, I remember you seem to say, what will I do when I come back from my trial?" Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were stunned for a moment, and then their faces turned red. Zuo Muge bit his chopsticks and stammered at Yan Ji: "Little Jiji, I, what did we say before... what did we say?" Yan Ji shook her head straightly: "No, absolutely not!" Lin Yu''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies to the two of them has long been taken for granted. With the corners of his mouth raised, he carried the two back to the room without saying a word. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Lin Yu opened his eyes. He glanced at the two people beside him, and a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes. He smiled and began to check the harvest of the previous days. Anyway, after killing three super geniuses of Tier 4, there must be a lot of good things, right? Lin Yu looked at the backpack. Among them, there are more than ten pieces of equipment, all of which were obtained when he killed the Kong Ming Yao. When he was in the wilderness, all the empty ghosts he encountered on the way were killed. Add in those three super geniuses, and you''ve got so much. The three super geniuses each lost two pieces. The night mage Locke Jeff dropped an S- staff and an A+ talisman. s-''s staff needs rank 4 to use, but the a+ talisman is what he can use now. Lin Yu''s eyes lit up and checked. Silent Dark Mark (a+) Intelligence +900 Stamina +1000 Increases the damage of dark spells by 30% Use level: Level 3 and Level 1 Lin Yu has no dark spells, and that special effect is useless to him. However, the bonuses of intelligence and stamina are quite delicious. It''s a pity that Lin Yu has no experience now. Otherwise, it can be directly increased. However, he still put it in the backpack to make the amulet work. Lin Yu looked at the other pieces of equipment. Gaunt Arthur is a dark swordsman, a heavy armored profession in the power department. There are two pieces of equipment dropped, one is a fourth-order S-rank breastplate, and the other is a third-order A+-rank ring. Both increase strength and stamina, and the attached special effects are also beneficial to strength-based professions. Lin Yu glanced at Yan Ji. I''ll give it to her after the increase. Wadsworth Riva is the Night Prayer, a combination of a mage and a healer. Chapter 172： It has decent dark spell damage, and it can also be healed by dark spells. The two pieces of equipment she dropped were a Tier 3 A+ necklace and a Tier 3 A+ ring. However, the two dropped by this guy actually had healing effects. Lin Yu has black lines all over his head. How afraid of death is that Wadsworth Riva? But thinking about it, she had soldiers around her even when she walked, and you can imagine how afraid of death she was. This is cheaper for Zuo Muge. Both are suitable for her. Lin Yu also plans to increase the amount and give it to her when the time comes. In addition to equipment, there are also some potions and special items. Of course, most of them were dropped by those three geniuses. I have to say that a genius is a genius, especially the rich. Dropped things have a lot of use. In the end, the three geniuses even lost a skill book. "Dark Storm" (b+) Consumes mana to condense a dark storm, causing damage to the target within the range, as well as the effect of slowing down and reducing defense. Learning requirements: Mage, 15000 intelligence. "Moonlight" (b+) Consume mana to gain the effect of moonlight, increasing your damage for a certain period of time. Learning conditions: Warrior type, 15000 strength or stamina. "Night Night Healing" (b+) Consume mana to heal the target. After the treatment, the target will get the effect of praying for the night, and improve the defense ability for a short time. Learning conditions: Priest, 15000 intelligence. All of them are B+-level skills! It has to be said that this time the harvest is indeed rich. Mainly they are fourth-order god-level geniuses, too rich. So many things dropped in one fell swoop. He glanced at it and learned "Dark Storm" directly. Then, after gaining a certain amount of experience, increase it. As for "Brightness of the Moonlight" and "Healing in the Dark Night", Lin Yu intends to give Yan Ji and Zuo Muge directly. After all, it is a B+ level skill. The learning condition already requires 15,000 main attributes. If you give it a boost, it might be an S+ level skill. At this level, the main attribute for learning is above 100,000, right? Then what year and month do they get to study? Even if they are currently at the B+ level, it is estimated that they need to be around the peak of the third-order, so that they can have enough attribute points to learn. Lin Yu shook his head and stopped thinking about it. After all, the skills he has already learned can only increase his own. Other people''s, then it won''t work. Lin Yu finished counting the harvest this time. After a long time, the three people walked out of the room. Lin Yu looked helpless. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji robbed his bed sheet. There are two mature marks on it, and they intend to stay as a souvenir. Moreover, he fiercely told Lin Yu that if Lin Yu bullied them in the future. They put the sheet over his face and beat him. Lin Yu was just laughing awkwardly, so angry that the two kept pinching Lin Yu''s waist. "I won''t cook breakfast today." Zuo Muge supported her waist and spoke weakly. As he spoke, he glared at Lin Yu fiercely. Yan Ji also nodded. She glanced at Zuo Muge with some resentment. She was harmed by Zuo Muge to Chiyu. Lin Yu pretended not to see the eyes of the two. He coughed lightly and said with a smile: "Wait, before I go out, I''ll give you two gifts." "Dangdang~" Lin Yu smiled and went out with two skill books. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji took a look and their eyes lit up. "B+ level skill book?" The two showed bright smiles. Although with their aristocratic family and B+ level skill books, as long as they meet the conditions for learning, they will definitely prepare them for them. But what Lin Yu sent was different. Zuo Muge narrowed his eyes and hummed softly: "It''s a bit of a conscience to count someone." Yan Ji was more direct and kissed Lin Yu on the face: "Reward you." Then the two of them happily flipped through the skill book, looking proud. . Chapter 155 However, the expressions of the two of them soon collapsed. "Tsk, isn''t the requirement too high?" Even if they now put on a full set of second-order peak equipment and their attributes are fully replenished, they are far from reaching this number. Lin Yu smiled: "Then try to upgrade, it won''t take too long anyway. By the way..." Lin Yu thought of something, and distributed some special items that Zuo Muge and Yan Ji could use that had been prepared before, and that were not so high in usage conditions, to the two of them. "These will be used when you do advanced tasks." The two received a lot of things. Yan Ji was a little curious: "What are they?" She took out a spell at random and looked at it. Teleportation Charm (a+) Consumes mana to use, and after use, teleports the user to 10 kilometers away. Conditions of use: Second-order peak. Yan Ji: "..." She pulled the corner of her mouth and took out another dark red spar. Exploding Magic Crystal (a+) Enter the magic value to use, causing 300,000 fire damage to the target area. Conditions of use: Second-order peak. Yan Ji: "???" Looking at the pile of things in her hand, she was full of question marks. Zuo Muge on the side is also checking the things in his hand. She looked up at Lin Yu speechlessly: "Ayu... Are there any special items below Grade A?" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "What''s the use of that low-level thing?" He is going to do the eternal trial. How can you increase that kind of thing? And under the thousand-fold increase, the special items of E-level become A-level Lower-level special items can only be boosted at rank F, right? How could he have so much time to find such low-level things? Zuo Muge and Yan Ji had black lines all over their heads. Those things are no longer a question of whether they are expensive or not. It''s almost impossible to find, right? Even if there is, it is used by the big university family to provide it to the geniuses in the clan to complete the trial of the gods. It''s not like Lin Yu, give them a bunch of them. "It doesn''t take so many things to do an advanced mythological mission. It''s too wasteful." Yan Ji muttered, but there was still a smile on the corner of her mouth. She could feel that Lin Yu cared about her. Zuo Muge also put away his things and said: "By the way, you have already completed the advanced task, then the two of us will do the task next." Lin Yu glanced at the two of them: "Don''t take a night off?" The two blushed and glared at Lin Yu at the same time. "No! I''m going today!" "Me too!" They didn''t even need to guess, they knew what Lin Yu was thinking! Lin Yu looked helpless: "Okay, let''s have breakfast before doing the task." Zuo Muge and Yan Ji nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 173： After having breakfast in the cafeteria, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji activated their advanced tasks. Zuo Muge''s mission is to search for a precious herb in a continent called Slanlipa. The intelligent race on the Slanlipa continent is a kind of lizard man, and its strength is not as strong as that of the human race. Although his temperament is a bit tyrannical, his relationship with the human race is not to the extent that he will do it when he meets him. Coupled with the various special items given by Lin Yu, Zuo Muge was enough to complete the task. On the other hand, Yan Ji''s task is more difficult. It needs Yan Ji to kill a fourth-order or above Cthulhu believer. With a thing like a heretic **** believer, you might encounter a nest when you touch it. The difficulty is much higher than Zuo Muge''s task. Of course, Lin Yu has confidence in Yan Ji. Her own strength is not weak, plus the various special items he gave. To kill a fourth-order Heretic God believer is still very simple. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji went to work. And Lin Yu went to the battle secret realm to gain experience. The sixth-level combat secret realm is already the highest level combat secret realm. After all, battle secret realms above Tier 6 require more resources. In contrast, professionals above the sixth rank have either graduated or are geniuses and have joined the Air Force as a non-commissioned officer. Actually, there are very few people who can really upgrade here. So the price is very low. The school simply did not build it. Now Lin Yu can still upgrade again, and after a while, he may need to find another upgrade location. While thinking about the upgrade route in the future, he registered, and then entered the battle secret realm. ¡­¡­ Lin Yu only came out after staying in the battle secret realm until night. However, it is also full of experience that can increase the Silent Dark Mark and Dark Storm this time. Lin Yu used up experience to increase the Quiet Dark Mark and Dark Storm. Tranquil Dark Charm (ss-) Intelligence+4500 Stamina+6000 Increases the damage of dark spells by 80% Dark spell damage will reduce the target''s magic defense by 20%. Use level: Level 3 and Level 1 To Dark Vortex (s+) Consumes mana to place a condensed vortex of dark power in an area for 10 seconds. The Vortex of Darkness will pull the target within the range to the center of the vortex, blind the target and weaken the target''s defense by 40%. Consumes up to 100000 mana points, and can cause up to (40000+10*magic attack) dark damage per second. No chant required, cooldown 20 seconds The Darkest Vortex and his Yanyang Vortex are actually similar in effect. Of course, one is an s+ level skill, and the other is an s-level skill. The damage of the Darkest Vortex is much stronger than that of the Yang Yang Vortex. Moreover, it can also blind the target, and the defense reduction effect on the target is also much stronger than that of the scorching sun vortex. The most important thing is that with the Tranquility Dark Charm in place, the 80% increase in the damage of dark spells and the 20% reduction in damage make the power of the Darkest Vortex more than double that of the Yangyang Vortex! After putting on the Tranquility Dark Charm, Lin Yu''s magic attack officially exceeded 100,000, and his HP reached as much as 320,000. With the addition of various spell damage bonuses, Lin Yu can deal more than 1.3 million panel damage in one second when he goes into the dark vortex. At the same time, there is a 50% crit, and more than 60% defense reduction. The damage was exaggerated. Even a sixth-order warrior-level or even a king-level beast might not be able to survive in one of his darkest vortexes. Lin Yu is a little happy, the efficiency of killing monsters will be higher tomorrow. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were away, and Lin Yu didn''t want to cook by himself. Mainly because the two of them do it every time, which makes him lazy now. Lin Yu basically wakes up in the morning and goes to the cafeteria to have breakfast, and then he dives into the battle secret realm. Sometimes I just grab some bread I bought from the cafeteria at noon, eat some bread in my backpack, and continue to upgrade. It wasn''t until night that Lin Yu came out of the secret realm, went to the cafeteria to have dinner, and then went back to the dormitory to take a shower. Sometimes I go to the battlefields of various realms to play, and sometimes I go to sleep after reading a book. In a few days, Lin Yu not only increased all the equipment dropped by those three geniuses. It''s even about to be upgraded. You must know that after reaching the third level, he needs 300 million experience to upgrade from level 1 to level 2. ??????????????????????????? It''s outrageous. He didn''t even know how much experience it would take to get to a higher level. too difficult. On this day, Lin Yu was still walking to the secret realm of battle. At this moment, he saw a group of people rushing over. "Come on! That freshman assassin dared to rob the boss of our Stormtroopers, you must let her know how powerful it is!" Lin Yu''s footsteps stopped. His face was a little weird. New Assassin? Stole someone else''s boss? Lin Yu glanced at the students who hurried over and saw that they were old students. There should be only one new assassin with this strength, right? Lin Yu twitched the corners of his mouth and slowly followed. Soon, this group of people came to the door of a secret dimension. Lin Yu glanced at it, it was a third-order secret realm. That guy is third-order? So fast? Lin Yu was a little surprised. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji don''t know what''s going on now. They haven''t come back yet. Lin Yu secretly sighed. I missed them after a few days of not seeing them, especially after that, I became even more greedy. cough... Lin Yu shook his head and put aside the crooked thoughts in his mind. After purchasing the entry qualification, he stepped into the dimension gate. ............0 Inside the Dimension Gate is a small station. Lin Yu glanced over and saw that the defenders of the station were the defenders of Kongming University. Lin Yu and Zuo Muge, Yan Ji talked about it when they chatted. Being a defender in the secret realm of the dimension is also a kind of school task, and you can get credits. And the credits are quite rich. Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue all served as defenders. At this moment, many people gathered in the station. Among them are several old students that Lin Yu saw before. He glanced over, and there were almost a hundred people. There are several students watching a play nearby. A young man next to Lin Yu shook his head and sighed. "I don''t know who this hurricane group is going to harm, tsk tsk..." Lin Yu glanced at him and said with a smile: "This senior, who is this hurricane group? It looks very powerful." The young man glanced at Lin Yu and was a little surprised: "You do not know?" Lin Yu shook his head. "Strange thing... Even a freshman should know a few big groups in the school... You don''t know." Lin Yu looked innocent: "Maybe it''s because I''m usually too housebound." In addition to leveling up, he usually takes classes. Even after class, he still plays the battlefield of various worlds at home. When it comes to leveling up, it''s time to go to the battle secret realm again. With his strength, even if someone encounters him in the battle secret realm, they will detour from a distance. Who without eyes dared to provoke him? This is the first time he has entered a dimension secret realm. It can be said to be very homely. He really doesn''t know much about some things in the school. "Sister, it''s not okay to stay like this." When the senior heard this, he immediately taught Lin Yu earnestly. "What is the most important thing for us to come to Kongming University? It is to find strong teammates and know the strong. In the future, if you go to the military, it may be better. But many people are taking the adventurer''s route. If you don''t have a teammate you can trust, it won''t work. " Lin Yu nodded solemnly: "Senior is right, I also think teammates are very important." He thought about it. He seems to have formed a team when he was a ghost beast? Your teammates should be pretty strong, right? After all, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji, and Dong Gongyue are all rare professions. Chapter 174： And they are all advanced gods trials. "So, senior, who the **** is the hurricane group?" Chapter 156 "Speaking of this blast group, we have to talk about the major forces of our Kongming University." The young man smiled and explained to Lin Yu: "One hall, two clubs, and four regiments, there are a total of seven forces. These forces have existed in our Kongming University from a long time ago, and many strong players on the Kongming Ranking have joined these seven forces in each session. " Hearing this, Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. Kong Mingbang is one of the top 100 experts in Kongming University, right? He remembered that the original owner of Villa 100, where he lived now, seemed to be a sixth-order peak? Moreover, as a genius who can go up in the sky, the difficulty of the advanced trial will not be below the emperor level, right? Unexpectedly, these seven forces actually have several strong people on the empty list? This is stronger than he thought. The young man didn''t know what Lin Yu was thinking, so he continued: "The so-called first hall, second group and four groups are Hades Hall, Lingxin Hui, Jintao Group, Chi Yan Group, Gale Wind Group, Wolf Fang Group and Blood Cat Group. These seven forces are the most powerful students of our Kongming University. power." He gestured to the hurricane not far away: "The Blast Group is one of them, but this group has one characteristic." 600 As the young man spoke, the corner of his mouth raised and he sneered: "It''s that he is particularly deceitful and fearful of evil, selfish and greedy, and every time he encounters something good, he always grabs it first, whether there is a master or not. I think, 80% of the time to grab the boss this time is also the hurricane group who wants to grab someone else, maybe they haven''t grabbed it yet. " Speaking of which, he was a little gloating. "However, that freshman might be in trouble." The young man shook his head. Lin Yu heard the words and showed a smile: "It turned out to be so, I understand." "Senior, I didn''t expect you to understand so much." The young man showed a smug smile: "I''m a member of the Jintao Club, how is it? Junior, I think you should be a freshman? Would you like to join our Jintao Club?" The young man is not stupid. A second-year student, no matter how he stays at home, should have occasionally heard some news about these forces. Unless it''s a freshman. First-year freshmen can take risks in this third-order secret realm, and their strength is obviously there. Of course he wanted to pull over to their side. Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect this senior to pull people on the spot. He smiled: "Sorry, senior, I have no plans to join any forces." The young man was stunned: "That''s the Jintao Club. Do you want to stop thinking about it? Junior brother, don''t worry, we will never treat newcomers badly." At this moment, the group of people in the hurricane group had already assembled. The leader was a strong man with short brown hair. He said loudly: "Okay, everyone is here! Follow me to support the team members! Be sure to take care of the new assassin!" "Set off!" Having said that, he led a group of people to move out of the station in a mighty manner. Some of the students I met along the way did not join the forces, and some were shocked by the mighty momentum of the hurricane, so they hurriedly moved out of the way. The people from the other six major forces didn''t have much trouble, and they didn''t stop them. Just looking at the wind group, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes, and some disdain. To bully the freshmen in such a group is a bit of a disgrace to the Hurricane Group. Seeing them leave, Lin Yu smiled at the young man: "Senior, then I''ll go first." "what?" The young man originally planned to persuade, but found that Lin Yu suddenly disappeared. He was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to look around, and found that Lin Yu did not know when the top of a tall building passed by a distant gust of wind had appeared. The young man was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the distance. "Hi... This is at least 200 meters away, right? This apprentice''s flickering skill is so far away?" He grinned, feeling more and more that Lin Yu was a rare genius. "pity¡­¡­" He shook his head, somewhat regretting that he didn''t bring Lin Yu into the Jintao meeting. In the distance, Lin Yu watched from the roof of the building and watched the people in the hurricane group move mightily. When they passed by, they followed slowly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dimensional secret realm Baishuangxi Forest, Sunset Cloud Valley. The valley is densely covered with giant trees, and there are many third-order beasts living there. Among them, there is a shield warrior, assassin, mage, shooter, priest, a very standard five-person team carefully exploring in the jungle. Their eyes looked at the surroundings vigilantly, their breathing was light, and only when their footsteps landed on the ground covered with dead branches and rotten leaves would they make a sound. At this moment, a dark shadow appeared behind the priest wearing a pale white robe. One after another black sword light burst out almost instantly. A high amount of damage appeared above the priest''s head. In a short time, the priest was lying on the ground, his face pale. Directly seriously injured. At this time, the others came to their senses and turned to look in the direction of the pastor. They saw a girl who was only about 1.6 meters tall, with short black hair and a delicate appearance, but looked at them silently like a doll with an expressionless face. Those unwavering eyes made their hearts cool. "Attack!!" The shield-wielding warrior shouted, and holding the shield, he patted the puppet girl. The shield swept away, and the howling wind made the black hair of the puppet girl flutter. Mage, the shooter flickered, jumped back and jumped back, opened the distance for the first time, and then started to attack. And the assassin also disappeared immediately. Just as they started to attack, the doll girl''s body turned into a cloud of black mist and dispersed. The next moment, she appeared behind the mage. With no expression on his face, he raised his knife and dropped his hand. brush brush brush... The mage was instantly seriously injured. Then the body of the puppet girl turned into black light, and the sword lights circulated on the shooter and the heavily armored warrior. Even more damage than before appeared. Even heavy armored warriors couldn''t withstand such damage. The two fell to the ground. The puppet girl who had just landed looked at the air not far away, and with a wave of her right hand, a shadow dagger was fired. A figure suddenly appeared in the air in the distance. the moment before. The shadow dagger fell on the previous assassin, knocking him out of stealth...... A high amount of damage appeared, and the assassin''s face was pale, and he couldn''t believe it. "Why is your damage so high?!" However, as soon as he finished speaking, the doll girl had already appeared behind him. As soon as the knife went down, the assassin fell directly to the ground. She bent down and grabbed the assassin''s leather armor, dragging the severely injured and weak assassin to the others. Only about two seconds passed. The five people''s faces were pale, and their eyes were full of astonishment. too strong. I never thought that a freshman could be so strong! The five people who were piled together found that the doll boy was looking down at them, his eyes flashing. seems to be thinking about something. "You... what do you want to do?" The puppet girl didn''t speak. Her white and tender right hand held them against them. An illusory dark hand appeared and fell on them. Then, they found that they were missing several pieces of equipment. They were stunned for a moment, but they still didn''t react. And this is the little hand of the puppet girl. It didn''t take long for the equipment of the five professionals to be stolen, leaving only the casual clothes they usually use. Not only that, but they also found a lot less stuff in their backpacks. All of a sudden, their faces turned pale. "Wow, schoolgirl, return the things to us quickly." "We were wrong! We will never dare to deal with you again!" "Sister, please forgive us!" Several people frantically begged for mercy. That''s at least two-thirds of their belongings! All at once. The puppet girl glanced at the five, and her body disappeared silently. From beginning to end, she didn''t say a word. The five professionals left behind were full of confusion and despair. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 175： At the Taniguchi of Sunset Cloud Valley, there are more than ten professionals blocking the Taniguchi. There were five professionals lying beside them. These five professionals looked ugly, struggled constantly, but were bound by ropes. Xu Pengtian, Xu Zhian, and Bu Zhengxin also had a knight and a mage. They are all freshmen from Shimmering City. Xu Pengtian, with a bruised nose and a swollen face, glared at a handsome black-haired boy in the lead. "You guys from the Stormtroopers are idiots! If you don''t want to rob the boss, they are robbed by others. Why are you so rubbish?" As soon as he finished speaking, he was kicked in the stomach. Although the damage is not high, the pain is really painful. Xu Pengtian''s face turned blue. "Grass!!" Seeing this, the four Xu Zhian''s faces were extremely ugly. Their mouths were not as chatty as Xu Pengtian''s, and although they were slightly injured, they were not as miserable as Xu Pengtian. However, seeing their companions being treated like this, they were naturally very angry. However, the strength is not as good as people, even if it is anger, it is nothing but incompetent rage. The handsome black-haired boy turned his head and glanced at Xu Pengtian, showing a wicked smile. "You''d better pray that the assassin returns the things well, otherwise, I will throw you in the beast''s den.". Chapter 157 "Send you Mala next door! The labor and management will send you to the end... poof!" Xu Pengtian made a speech, but before he could finish speaking, he was kicked again. He was hunched over, sweating in pain, gasping for breath, and finally stopped. The black-haired young man squinted at Gu Nai, his eyes flashing with cold light. That boss lost a skill book. How precious are skill books? He was robbed by that assassin who came out of nowhere. At this moment, the expressions of some students on the side changed. They raised their heads and said in a daze: "Deacon Wu, a lot of our people have been brought down. I heard that everything was stolen." Wu Quan frowned, then cursed in a low voice: "A bunch of rubbish! Wait for the support, when the support arrives, let''s go in together!" When he thought of the strength of that assassin, Wu Quan also felt a little tingling in his scalp. In the first wave, even he was almost killed directly. He suspected that if the woman hadn''t kept her hands, he might have died. Fortunately, there were so many people at the time that they forced others away. "That woman is a freshman? Have you found out who it is?" "I''m investigating." "Humph! She dares to oppose our Stormtroopers, she doesn''t want to live! Of course, if she is willing to join us, that''s fine." Speaking of which, Wu Quan''s mind flashed the stunning beauty of that woman. It''s so beautiful... It''s just too cold. And Xu Pengtian looked at each other with a worried look in their eyes. Xu Pengtian said in the chat room: "Isn''t there anything wrong with Princess Donggong? 17" Xu Zhian: "Probably not? Princess Donggong is so strong." "I hope nothing happens, otherwise Princess Zuo and Princess Yan will have to kill us." During this period of time, who did not know that they were freshmen, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue all acted together? A small group of three people, from the second-order secret realm to the third-order secret realm, almost blocked the gods and Buddhas. In the new team of the third-order secret realm, Zuo Muge and the three are the real big sisters. A few of them were good enough, and they barely managed to get into the third-order secret realm. Naturally, they were also covered by the three elder sisters, and because they came from the same city as Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. Mixed better than the average person. I don''t know how many people envy them. The three eldest sisters have been away these days, and they all guessed that they were going to do advanced tasks. I didn''t expect Dong Gongyue to come back today. And just came back and encountered such a thing. If something happened to Donggongyue, Xu Pengtian and the others could guess how angry Zuo Muge and Yan Ji would be. Even if Zuo Muge Yanji was angry, it would be fine. But behind them is Lin Yu. This is a monster. The first place in the second-tier battlefield of the various worlds, I''m sorry uncle. Now it has spread in Kongming University. Although Lin Yu is very low-key, he basically does not appear outside. Not many people really know him. But who hasn''t heard of Lin Yu''s name? If Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were angry, Xu Pengtian could already imagine how Lin Yu would deal with them. At this moment, a group of people came over from behind. "Lao Wu, I brought someone here! Where''s the opponent?" The brown-haired strong man at the head started shouting before he arrived. Wu Quan saw the person who came and showed a smile: "Lao Lin, you are finally here." Lin Yan glanced at the five people on the ground: "they are?" Wu Quan pouted: "A few dog things that don''t have eyes." Lin Yan didn''t ask much: "What about the assassin?" Wuquan refers to the forest in the valley: "I hid inside. The assassin was very strong. All the brothers who went in were knocked down and robbed." "Fuck! So arrogant?! Our Stormtroopers have always robbed other people''s things, but there are still people who dare to rob us?! Are you impatient to live?!" Lin Yan immediately cursed. "Let''s go in together and catch her out!" Wu Quan''s face was cold and he was gearing up. He really wanted to hold the one-shot revenge just now. Lin Yan was stunned for a moment, then said: "In such a big forest, we can''t find enough people with so many people, right?" Wu Quan was taken aback for a moment, then nodded. He also felt that what Lin Yan said made sense. Lin Yan glanced at a few people on the ground: "Do they know that assassin?" Wu Quan pouted: "Should we know each other? Otherwise, why would you come against us?" "Then I have a way." Lin Yan gave a wicked laugh, then puffed up his arrogance and roared inside: "The assassins inside are for labor and management! If you don''t come out, labor and management will throw these people into the pile of beasts!" Lin Yan''s voice spread far away. And Xu Pengtian''s expressions changed. Lin Yan glanced at them and gave a wicked smile: "Do you think we dare not throw you into the beast pile? Did you secretly send a message to the assassin? If you don''t believe me, try it and see if we dare to throw you into the beast pile." Xu Pengtian''s face was ugly, and he scolded: "You are a bunch of **** idiots! If you have the ability, you can really throw your grandfather into the beast pile!" In fact, they are also suffering. Even if they wanted to contact Dong Gongyue, they couldn''t get in touch. You don''t have any friends of Dong Gongyue, do you? Lin Yan glanced at Xu Pengtian and couldn''t help but smile: "Okay, wait for the first one to be him." Xu Pengtian: "..." He was about to cry. The other party doesn''t really plan to throw it, right? After a while, there was still no movement inside. Lin Yan and Wu Quan looked at each other. Lin Yan couldn''t help shouting again: "Did you hear the assassin inside?! Didn''t hear me say it again! Give you another five minutes! If they don''t come out, I will throw all these people into the beast pile! " Behind Lin Yan, a man who looked bigger than Lin Yan came up, hesitant: "Lin Da, are we really going to throw them into the beast pile? If we let the school know, we''ll be finished." Lin Yan: "..." Wu Quan: "..." Chapter 176： The two turned their heads and glanced at the big man, their minds full of question marks. Wu Quan couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth and glanced at Lin Yan: "Brother, where did you get the mentally retarded?" Are you **** stupid? If it was really thrown into the pile of beasts, it would be impossible to shout out in front of so many people. Lin Yan couldn''t hold his face, and glared at the big man: "Go back!" The big man opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was glared back by Lin Yan. At this moment, a roar of a beast came from behind. As soon as he heard the roar, there was a commotion from the professionals behind. The big guy from before rushed up again. "Boss! It''s not good! There are beasts flying over from behind!" "???" Lin Yan glanced at the big man and decided to drive him out of the hurricane after returning home this time. In the secret realm of the third order, how could there be a beast flying over? At this moment, other people also heard voices. "Look, there are beasts flying! A lot of beasts!" "Aren''t the flying beasts of the seventh-order?! How can there be a seventh-order beast in the third-order secret realm?!" "Let''s run, shall we?!" "..." After hearing what everyone said, Lin Yan and Wu Quan turned their heads at a loss. Then, their eyes widened, and in the air not far away, dozens of huge beasts were flying over. All have no wings. "???" What the hell? ! The two felt a chill in their hearts. A beast that can fly without wings is obviously extremely powerful. "Wait... Isn''t that the giant crocodile in the valley?" "Eh...that''s the Hoarfrost Deer?!" "How can these beasts fly?!" "..." At this moment, they saw that among these beasts, there seemed to be a figure. "Someone?!" Someone exclaimed. Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the figure in the distance. These beasts and the man in the sky are approaching fast. Soon, they saw the appearance of people in the air. It was a very handsome black-haired boy wearing a silver-white robe with a lazy smile on his face. There was a breeze flowing all over his body, and all the beasts beside him looked dazed and fearful. Their bodies were trembling slightly, and their mouths opened wide and kept roaring. The roar sounded miserable. Soon, the black-haired boy came to Taniguchi with a bunch of beasts. The black-haired boy slowly landed, and the beasts were still floating in the air. With a leisurely smile on his face, he said: "I heard who you are going to throw into the beast pile? I''ll go and bring the beast." Lin Yan and Wu Quan: "???" The Stormtroopers: "???" Xu Pengtian and others: "???" When Xu Pengtian and the others saw Lin Yu coming, they were immediately excited. "Boss! Boss, you''re finally here, Boss! Boss and the others want to attack Sister-in-law Donggong!" Xu Pengtian even shouted loudly. Lin Yu has black lines all over his head. What the **** is Mrs. Donggong? He narrowed his eyes and glanced at Xu Pengtian. "Do you really want to be thrown into the beast pile?" "..." Xu Pengtian''s voice stopped abruptly. . Chapter 158 Wu Quan and Lin Yan looked at each other. Lin Yan twitched the corners of his mouth and revealed a smile: "Brother, who are you?" Lin Yu glanced at him, and then Lin Yan felt that his body could not move. Not only him, Wu Quan and all the other professionals widened their eyes. "What''s the matter? My body..." "Can''t move!" Everyone is trying to struggle, or use brute force, or use unlocking skills. Brute force can''t break free, using the unlocking skill can only touch for a moment, and then continue to be unable to move. A trace of horror flashed in Wu Quan and Lin Yan''s eyes. "Brother, if you have something to say, don''t do it..." Lin Yu narrowed his eyes, glanced at a few people, and said with a smile: "I didn''t do it." "..." Lin Yan''s voice choked. He opened his mouth and planned to say something. Lin Yu continued: "I heard that you like to throw people into beasts?" When Lin Yan and the others heard this, their faces turned pale. Then, they saw the ferocious beast that was floating in the air slowly fall to the ground, and then landed among their crowd. "..." Cold sweat broke out on everyone''s forehead. "Brother, we are joking! How could we really throw people into the beast pile, just to scare them." In front of Wu Quan was the head of a giant crocodile in the valley, and those pale yellow eyes were staring at him. Wu Quan was so frightened that his body began to tremble slightly. His voice trembled a little. At this moment, all the beasts regained their mobility. "Roar!!" "Yo~!" "hold head high!!" "Ow!!" Ferocious beasts roared wildly, struggling to escape. There was fear in their eyes. Although beasts don''t have much wisdom, they still have the most basic advantages and disadvantages. Lin Yu was obviously someone they couldn''t afford to offend. They are now thinking about getting away from this demon as quickly as possible. And Wu Quan, Lin Yan and the others turned pale at this moment. There was despair in their eyes. This person wouldn''t really want to feed them to beasts, would he? ! Several timid girls screamed loudly. At this moment, all the beasts stopped again. A more frightening roar sounded, and screams came one after another, interacting with each other. Lin Yu looked at the frightened crowd and smiled slightly: "I''m also joking with you guys. Are you happy to see you scared?" "Haha...hahaha, I''m so happy..." Wu Quan, Lin Yan and the others wailed and spoke with difficulty. "Have fun, then let''s play." Lin Yu''s voice was light and happy. "???" Everyone''s bodies seemed to have turned gray, the kind that drifted away in the wind. Lin Yu smiled when he saw their dazed appearance. He casually threw those third-order beasts into the air and stretched out his hand. A huge golden flame vortex floated in the air. The next moment, all the beasts didn''t even let out a scream, they just gasped. The splendid swirl of flames was imprinted in the eyes of everyone including Wu Quan, Lin Yan, and others. I don''t know if it''s because the high temperature makes the air thinner. All the people in the hurricane group felt that their breathing was a little difficult. Then, they found that they could move. A large group of people still looked up and stared blankly at the huge flame vortex and the gasified beast. Many people''s legs became weak and they sat directly on the ground. There was still a look of horror in their eyes that did not dissipate. Chapter 177： Lin Yu glanced at the somewhat confused crowd, and smiled slightly: "Does it look good~"?" Everyone nodded dazedly. Lin Yu grinned, and his smile grew brighter: "Would you like to get one for you too?" "????" It was clearly no longer under control, and everyone seemed to be petrified at this moment. Her body was stiff and she couldn''t move. "Hahaha, I''m joking with you guys. You people, you are so timid, how did you come out and mess around?" Lin Yu couldn''t help but teach. "You have to be afraid of death, you know?" Wu Quan, Lin Yan and others twitched at the corners of their mouths and wanted to cry. If you''re not afraid of death, you''re not afraid of death, right? ! Lin Yan couldn''t help shouting: "Senior, why are you embarrassing us juniors? If you don''t like our hurricane group, you can go to our head and deputy head!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. "Yeah, what''s the ability for seniors to bully us?! If you have the ability, go to our head and deputy head!" Their head and deputy head are all strong people on the Kongming Ranking! Lin Yu glanced at a few people, and then looked at the five Xu Pengtian who were still a little confused not far away. "Aren''t you also bullying your juniors and juniors?" "Forehead¡­¡­" Everyone''s voice choked. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes: "Besides, I''m a freshman, no one stipulates that juniors can''t bully seniors, right?" Everyone: "???" Everyone looked at Lin Yu with dumbfounded expressions. Your face is full of expressions that you are making fun of me. Wu Quan looked incredulous: "You''re a freshman?! How can you be a freshman?!" At this moment, the little fat man beside him suddenly changed his face and looked at Lin Yu strangely. He swallowed and tugged at Wu Quan''s sleeve. "Wu... Deacon Wu... The news about the female assassin has come out..." Wu Quan: "???" He looked at the little fat man in front of him in confusion. When the **** is this? You still care about that female assassin? Then he heard the little fat man cry a bit: "He...he is Lin Yu!" "..." Everyone seemed to have thought of something, and their breath stagnated. They opened their eyes wide and looked at Lin Yu blankly. "It''s Lin Yu... Lin Yu... No wonder..." Lin Yan twitched the corners of his mouth. Lin Yu! No wonder it has such terrifying strength! That is the number one monster among all the geniuses in the second-order battle list! It is also the person who the president of the Stormtroopers has told me to never provoke! Not only the hurricane group, but anyone from any major force will be told to never provoke Lin Yu. To be able to rank first in the entire second-order battle list, it is definitely possible to become a god. Even his current strength might be comparable to a fifth-order powerhouse at the king level. Not to mention later. Even the higher-ups of the school are probably paying attention to him secretly. This kind of genius is really troublesome if it is provoked. If you can make friends, it is naturally better to make friends. I heard that one of their deputy heads, the original villa was occupied by Lin Yu. Originally, I planned to take care of Lin Yu when he was in the second grade. Now he also said that he would never provoke Lin Yu again. Originally it wasn''t a deep hatred, and now even if you can beat him, it''s just a beating. If you want to kill Lin Yu, then maybe you will be killed by some big guy who came out of nowhere. When he grows up and beats you every day, you won''t have a place to cry, okay? Maybe Lin Yu has a small mind, if you beat him, he will hold revenge, and he will directly kill you in the future. No one will avenge you. Naturally, I wouldn''t dare to continue looking for trouble in this matter. Wu Quan came back to his senses, and he showed Lin Yu a smile that was uglier than crying: "."So it''s you, Junior Brother Lin... They are your friends? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we will compensate for all losses!" Lin Yu is really too low-key. Few people have actually seen him. They didn''t even recognize it! Not only that, he is still a little confused. Lin Yu has never been to the Secret Realm of Dimensional Realm, how could he know what''s going on here? Will you come here for these people? At this moment, his eyes widened slightly, as if thinking of something. He glanced at the little fat man beside him, and secretly sent the system information: "Why is Lin Yu here?!" The little fat man was speechless: "It''s that female assassin... Her name is Dong Gongyue, and Zuo Muge and Yan Ji are three new rare professional powerhouses. The three of them form a team... And Zuo Muge and Yan Ji...you know, they It''s Lin Yu''s girlfriend." "..." Wu Quan''s mouth twitched suddenly. His heart was cold. They (Wang De''s) are still chasing that Dong Gongyue... At this moment, Lin Yu turned his head and looked behind him. He rolled his eyes: "How long are you going to hide?" Hearing the voice, everyone looked up. A black mist appeared beside Lin Yu, turning into a puppet girl with short black hair. She glanced at Lin Yu. "How did you come?" Lin Yu smiled: "I heard that you were chased and killed, I came to watch the play." Dong Gongyue glanced blankly at Wu Quan and the others who were clearly frightened, and then looked up at the flames that had just dissipated, without saying a word. At the moment, Wu Quan and the others at the side were completely cold and their hearts were flying. It turned out that it was really for Dong Gongyue. And Xu Pengtian, who was lying on the ground, looked desperate. They originally thought that Lin Yu was here to save them. It turned out to be for Dong Gongyue! At this moment, several of them heard their heartbreak. Lin Yu glanced at Wu Quan for a few minutes and thought of something: "By the way, are you an assassin? Have you learned the skills of stealing?" Dong Gongyue glanced at him and nodded: "Um." Lin Yu showed a bright smile: "Come on, steal once per person." At this moment, many of the people in the Stormtroopers burst into tears. . Chapter 159 When Wu Quan and Lin Yan left, they all had a few pieces of equipment missing, and their faces were full of sadness. Lin Yu didn''t even care. Since you have the idea of ??robbing others, you should plan to be robbed. He used invisible force to tear off the ropes on Xu Pengtian and the others, and pulled them up. He glanced at a few people, Xu Pengtian, Xu Zhi''an, Bu Zhengxin, and a soldier and a shooter. Sagittarius is a woman, she is quite beautiful, her eyes shone when she looked at Lin Yu. All of them came from Shimmer City, and Lin Yu was impressed. Except for the female archer who had no wounds on her face, the other four had more or less. Xu Pengtian was the most serious. "Are you alright?" Xu Pengtian and the others shook their heads. "It''s just a beating, it''s fine. Fortunately, Mrs. Donggong...cough, Princess Donggong is here, otherwise, we would all be robbed by them!" Others were also angry. "Yes, their hurricanes are too much!" Chapter 178： Lin Yu smiled: "Then work hard to level up, and see them grabbing one at a time in the future." When Xu Pengtian and the others thought that Lin Yu had asked Dong Gongyue to **** their equipment, they couldn''t help showing a smile. "The boss is right! Work hard to level up, and when you get stronger, I see them fight once at a time... oh, it hurts!" He exerted too much force, pulled the wound, and grinned in pain. At the side, Xu Zhian silently treated them. Soon, the wounds on several people disappeared. Lin Yu glanced at Dong Gongyue and smiled: "Give some of the things you grabbed to these guys to make up for their fragile hearts." Dong Gongyue glanced at Lin Yu and nodded. He casually threw a bunch of things to Xu Pengtian and the others. Xu Pengtian took it in a hurry and glanced at it. A lot of equipment, potions and so on. They are a little cramped. "Old ... boss, no need, you two got these things." Lin Yu waved his hand, and an invisible force surged, throwing them out of the valley. "Go and upgrade, don''t embarrass our Shimmering City next time." After all, it came from a city. If he could take care of it, Lin Yu naturally took care of him. Those belongings of the members of the Wind Wind Corps are of no use to him. He turned his head and glanced at Dong Gongyue: "Have you completed the third step-up?" "Um." Lin Yu was a little surprised: "So fast?" Dong Gongyue nodded: "My task is simple. To steal something from a fourth-order powerhouse, it''s fine if he doesn''t find it. My stealing skill level is the highest." Lin Yu was stunned. No wonder this guy was able to steal so many things just now. "Continue to upgrade? Let''s do it together." Lin Yu looked around, a little surprised. This is the first time he has come to the dimensional secret realm of Kongming City. Dong Gongyue was stunned for a moment, and stared at him with wide eyes like a kitten. Lin Yu''s head was covered in black lines, and he glared at Dong Gongyue: "What are you thinking?" Dong Gongyue shrank her neck: "nothing." "Take me to the place where the beasts in this dimension secret realm are the strongest." "¡­¡­Oh." Dong Gongyue''s face was expressionless, but her voice was a little aggrieved. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Blue Star, outside Wei City. In the ruins of a city deep in the forest. Dozens of people in gloomy green robes are kneeling in front of an altar, and there is a huge pot in front of the green robes in charge of the sacrifice. There was a strange green liquid surging in the pot, and the disgusting smell spread. On the side, there are pillars, and a professional is tied to each pillar. They looked at the surging green liquid, and their eyes were full of horror. They kept struggling and yelling, but no one paid them any attention. At this moment, the man in green robe in charge of the sacrifice pointed at the surging green liquid with his staff. One after another green liquid gushed out, turning into a stream of water and shooting at several professionals. The green liquid wrapped the professional inside, and a shrill scream came out. In the forest not far away, Yan Ji was hiding behind a bush. Looking at the strange green liquid in the distance, and hearing the shrill screams, her scalp felt a little numb. Damn chaotic realm! The chaotic realm that believes in the eternal evil light is the same as the blood flower that believes in the Virgin of Blood. The members of the order are evil and heart-pounding at first sight. She glanced at the chaotic priest at the front and the chaotic believers kneeling on the ground praying, biting her ruddy lower lip, she took out the dark red explosion magic crystals. All the effort was lost. Boom boom boom...... The roar sounded, the miserable green liquid splashed, and the screams kept coming out. At the same time, there is also an incomparably powerful aura rising. Yan Ji didn''t have time to pay attention to the notification from the system to complete the task, so she directly used the teleportation scroll and disappeared in place. The next moment, a man in a green robe wearing a miserable green mask rushed to the position where Yan Ji was just now. Under the hood, his face was pale green and rough. At this moment, under the fury, it looks even more distorted. His eyes swept across the bushes and the nearby forest, seeing nothing, and suddenly let out an angry roar. "Damn it! Who is it?!! Even if you stop me from preaching!" Wisps of strange green energy surged, and the surrounding trees turned green at a very fast speed, and then decayed into dead wood. On the plain in the distance, the space fluctuated, and Yan Ji''s body emerged. She glanced behind her, and she was relieved when she saw that the other party didn''t catch up. "The things Ayu gave are really useful!" Later, she remembered Lin Yu''s appearance, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Finally finished the task, go back quickly. "Roar!!" At this moment, a huge demon wolf rushed out from the vicinity. Yan Ji glanced at it and swept the spear in her hand. Boom! ! The flames surged, turning into a huge spear and sweeping across the demonic wolf, and the demonic wolf''s body flew out. Burned by flames in the air, turned into a corpse. Yan Ji summoned Xiaohong, mounted Xiaohong, and moved towards the empty city. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sri Lanka Continent. A lizardfolk village. Zuo Muge glanced at the small wooden box in his hand. Inside the wooden box is a small dark silver flower, and there seems to be wisps of moonlight flowing on it. Moonflower. The goal of this mission. Zuo Muge raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a smile. mission completed. She raised her head and glanced at the lizardmen lined up neatly. These lizardmen looked at Zuo Muge with admiration in their eyes. After Zuo Muge came over during this period of time, all the people in their village who were seriously injured and almost disabled in the battle have recovered. She also took the lizardmen to hunt and guaranteed food. In their opinion, Zuo Muge is the embodiment of the goddess. Zuo Muge smiled slightly: "Okay, I should go back." "what???" All the lizardmen widened their eyes. "No! Big sister! Don''t leave us alone!" "Woooooo! Big sister doesn''t want us anymore!" "..." When the Lizardmen who were more than two meters tall heard Zuo Muge''s words, they collapsed all of a sudden, kneeling on the ground and crying like a child. Zuo Muge looked at the crying lizardman, with black lines all over his head. If it weren''t for the fact that moonflowers were too rare and she needed someone to help her find them, why would she need such trouble? Fortunately, my wife''s acting skills are good... She coughed lightly, her beautiful face looked extremely holy under the support of the holy light. Those dark eyes looked at a group of lizardmen with loving eyes. At the same time, a ray of light fell on the lizard man. She used her skills quietly. Holy Word, soothe the gods. Zuo Mu Ge''s gentle voice sounded: "All of this is the will of my lord. Now, my lord needs me to go back to serve. I have taught you to farm and hunt, and you have been able to survive well." "My Lord will always protect you." Under the influence of the holy word and the gods, the crying lizardmen calmed down. Then the lizardmen, who were originally not very intelligent, looked at Zuo Muge with a blank look in their eyes. "Since the eldest sister said so..." "Then I wish the eldest sister a smooth journey..." "..." There was sadness on their faces, but they were much better than before. Zuo Muge nodded with satisfaction, showing a gentle smile: "They''re all good kids." Chapter 179： Then, she turned around and left the village under the gaze of all the lizardmen. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early the next morning. Lin Yu, who had just woken up, received the news. It turned out to be Lei Yingji''s. "Come to class this morning!" Lin Yu: "???" Is the war over? He glanced at the news and nodded. Let''s have breakfast first. After breakfast, Lin Yu came to the teacher''s classroom. The classroom was almost full. The young wizards were all excited. After all, it has been almost two weeks since class. Although Lei Yingji is very fierce, she is very strict with them and always likes to mock them and despise them. But in the mage class, they really learned a lot. Even if they were at the same level, the combat power of the two of them now is more than doubled. Seeing Lin Yu come in, everyone stopped making noise and looked up at him. Lin Yu was a little confused. What happened to these people? Looking at him like that? Is he handsome again? Lin Yu touched his face. At this moment, a pretty girl looked at him with some admiration. "Lin...Student Lin Yu, have you really reached the first place in the second-order battle list of the battlefields of all realms?!" Everyone looked at him with excitement. Lin Yu was a little surprised when he heard the words. Because not long after he reached the first place in the battle list, Lei Yingji went to the battlefield. The school naturally closed. This is still the resumption of the mage class. During this time, the school has also been rumored. After all, at this stage, there seems to be no human beings with such strength and possibility, except for Lin Yu. These people, probably heard some gossip, right? He showed a smile: "Um." After all, this is not an eternal trial, and he didn''t intend to hide it. Be high profile, the villain doesn''t dare to mess with him. If there are often people who have problems with their brains to despise him or something, let him pretend to be slapped in the face. He had to be exhausted. It''s good to be quiet. . Chapter 160 Wow! With Lin Yu''s affirmation, everyone was in an uproar and was extremely excited. The number one on the battlefields of all realms is actually their classmate! This thing can last a lifetime! When the crowd was in an uproar, Lei Ying~Ji walked in. She frowned slightly, her sharp eyes swept across the crowd. "What''s the matter? It''s so noisy?" Everyone suddenly quieted down. Lei Yingji''s sternness is deeply rooted in people''s hearts. It was only with Lin Yu that she would be friendly. There''s no way, who makes people number one in the battle power list? They were already convinced. Seeing everyone quiet down, Lei Yingji''s expression softened. "Attend class!" In this class, Lei Yingji asked everyone to review the use of various techniques such as the Condensation Method. She pointed out the faults one by one. In addition, everyone''s battle records on the battlefields of the worlds were checked. The result made Lei Yingji very dissatisfied. She frowned: "There are still people who haven''t even won ten games, how did you get into Kongming University?! It''s been so long, and you''ve only played thirty games? I''ll give you another week. If you can''t finish it, I''ll talk to the principal about persuading you to quit. " The faces of several students who had not yet completed it turned pale. Every time I die on the battlefield of the various worlds and die in reality, I feel no difference. Not everyone can endure this pain. Many people have been spoiled since childhood, and after dying a few times, they dare not continue. But when they heard that Lei Yingji was going to advise the principal to persuade him to quit, they were immediately scared. One by one said that the task would be completed as soon as possible. Lei Yingji nodded: "I''ll give you one more task. Before the holiday, complete twenty wins. This is the homework for the final assessment." Saying that, she glanced at Lin Yu who was looking forward to it: "Lin Yu is not included, there is no task." She lost 20 million credits last time, and now she doesn''t dare to give Lin Yu a task. Lin Yu: "..." He was instantly disappointed. I thought this guy could have some other task for him, and give him some credits or a skill book or something. tsk... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The course ends soon. Students rushed out of the classroom one by one, thinking about going back quickly to complete the task. After all, twenty wins is very difficult. And the one who didn''t even finish ten victories, ran even faster. Lin Yu came to Lei Yingji and asked curiously: "Teacher, what''s the result?" Lei Yingji glanced at Lin Yu, grabbed his shoulders, and the two disappeared in place. The next moment, the two appeared on the rooftop where they had been last time. It''s winter, and the temperature has cooled down. The wind on the rooftop was a little colder. Of course, for strong men like Lei Yingji and Lin Yu, this coldness hardly felt. Lei Yingji''s purple hair fluttered in the wind, she pulled her hair slightly, and finally grinned at Lin Yu: "Great victory!" Lin Yu''s eyes lit up: "real?" He originally considered whether to go to the frontal battlefield to see. But thinking about it, with his strength, he can''t change anything on the frontal battlefield. It''s gone. Didn''t you expect the air force to be so powerful? Lei Yingji seemed to think of something happy and smiled brightly. "Originally, it can only be regarded as a small victory. Although it can suppress the Kong Ming Yao, it is very difficult to pose a threat to the opponent''s war city. But unexpectedly, the three top geniuses who came to the battlefield were assassinated. Hahaha! Especially the last one, who was assassinated under the protection of a ninth-order powerhouse! " "While the other party was in a bit of confusion, we almost destroyed half of Kong Ming Yao''s war city! If the opponent''s powerhouse hadn''t rushed over, we could have destroyed their entire war city!" "Unfortunately, I don''t know which assassin did it." Lei Yingji sighed a little. To be honest, she still can''t believe the news until now. When Lin Yu heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched. This¡­¡­ Isn''t that assassin someone from Talin? Lin Yu didn''t expect that he would have such an impact? Seeing that Lin Yu didn''t speak, Lei Yingji patted his shoulder and said with a smile: "Don''t underestimate the three top geniuses of the other party. According to the information I got, those three are geniuses who have completed four divine advancements. With the guardian by their side, they are still dead. It seems that you were right for not going. Maybe you might have been assassinated after you went. " Lei Yingji found that Lin Yu''s previous choice was indeed quite stable. Lin Yu chuckled: "I''ve always been steady. In places like the battlefield, I won''t go to the fourth or fifth order." "Well, that makes sense. Be steady!" Lei Yingji nodded again and again. The two chatted for a while and then parted. Chapter 180： Lin Yu was originally planning to upgrade to the battle secret realm. Yesterday, I went to the Secret Realm of Dimension. He and Dong Gongyue killed all the powerful beasts in the Secret Realm of the third order. Lin Yu didn''t think it was interesting, so he might as well go to the battle secret realm to upgrade quickly. At this moment, Lin Yu received a system message. He glanced at the news and showed a smile. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji have completed their tasks and are back. Then why did you go to the battle secret realm? Of course, I went back! Lin Yu returned home. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were sitting on the sofa chatting excitedly. When they saw Lin Yu teleporting in, they all smiled. Zuo Muge jumped into Lin Yu''s arms excitedly and rubbed his face: "Ayu, did you miss me~ Did you find any vixen?!" Lin Yu''s head was covered with black lines, and he tapped her on the head. "Where did the vixen come from?" Zuo Muge covered her forehead and ran back to the sofa. Lin Yu came to Yan Ji and sat down, Yan Ji smiled and hugged him. "Have you encountered any danger?" Yan Ji shook her head: "Easy." Zuo Muge also nodded. The two of you told Lin Yu the experience of the mission one by one. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The weather is getting colder. It has started to snow. And the courses in the school quickly came to the end of a semester. ??????????????????????????? As a professional university, Kongming University''s final exam is divided into three parts: teachers'' usual academic scoring, end-of-school battle competition, and end-of-school assessment tasks. Usually, it must be Lei Yingji''s score. Lin Yu is naturally full of marks. As for the battle competition at the end of the school, it was on the battlefields of all realms. On the battlefields of various realms, large-scale battlefields can be opened up. The battle test is here. The rules of the battle competition are also very simple. Form a team of no more than five people and enter a large melee battlefield. Each head will have a certain amount of points. If you kill an enemy, you will get points. After death, the points will no longer accumulate. After the assessment is over, the final ranking will be calculated according to the number of points. The higher the points, the higher the ranking and the better the results. Of course, the first place must be the team that survived to the end. This not only tests one''s own combat power, but also tests the team''s cooperation. The individual strength of some team members may not be outstanding enough, but the strength of the team together can sometimes achieve unexpected results due to tacit cooperation. .......................................... It also tested the team''s battlefield wisdom. The one who can survive in the end is not necessarily the strongest team. Battlefields of the Realms. Inside a large battlefield room. In addition to more than 1,000 freshmen, there are also the principal Gu Heng, the first-year dean Fang Ning, and more than a dozen teachers in basic occupations such as knights, warriors, priests, mages, and assassins. Lei Yingji is also there. Fang Ning is a middle-aged man with a slightly bald head. He explained the rules again. Seeing that there was no problem with everyone, he said: "Okay, since there''s no problem, let''s start." As he spoke, he directly clicked the button to start the battlefield. The first-year students suddenly turned into streamers and entered the prepared battlefield. And Gu Heng, Fang Ning, Lei Yingji and others were all spectators, watching the battle of the new born from the perspective of God. At this moment, almost everyone is only looking at one team. That''s Lin Yu''s team. Gu Heng narrowed his eyes, with a kind smile on his face: "Lin Yu, this kid, I heard that he won the first place in the second-tier combat power list?" Lei Yingji nodded: "Um." The corners of her mouth were raised, and she was in a good mood. Anyway, Lin Yu was taught by her anyway. Lin Yu is strong, she is naturally happy. "That''s right... It''s as if we humans haven''t had a few firsts in the entire history, right? Every time, it''s a big man." Everyone else nodded, with a trace of awe in their eyes. Those big men are either gods or demigods. They are all powerful people with divine nature. Fang Ning nodded: "The more powerful we are, the better, so that we humans can have a higher status in the worlds." The higher the status, the more resources that can be mastered in the heavens and the world. Humans can also develop faster. "These are all things in the future. Let''s look at this simulated battle first." Gu Heng nodded and said no more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wow, it''s too difficult, the author feels that he has not written anything, so he was banned... Spoon. Chapter 161 The battlefield of the simulated battle is a mountain forest with complex terrain. The radius is about 100 kilometers. Even for first-year professionals who are generally second-order, and a few who have reached third-order, it is considered a big deal. Of course, it''s the same as the melee on the battlefields of all realms. Every once in a while, the border shrinks a circle. Lin Yu, Yan Ji, Zuo Muge, and Dong Gongyue appeared in a forest. The assessment requires a team, with a maximum of five people per team. Lin Yu and the others have no other recognized teammates, only four. Lin Yu glanced around, all of them were dense forests. He raised his eyebrows: "It''s hard to find someone in such a big place." Yan Ji was eager to try: "Should we look for it separately?" Although with their strength, number one is definitely no problem. With Lin Yu there, they couldn''t think of a reason to lose. However, each point can be exchanged for 100 credits. For the first-year students, this is a benefit at the end of the semester. As long as your strength is enough, you can get 1000 credits by killing two teams. There are 200 credits for five people. Compared with other tasks, this credit is not too easy to get. Of course, if you''re not strong enough, you can''t blame others. For the four of them, Lin Yu naturally lacked credits. If they can kill more students, they will naturally not miss such an opportunity. Zuo Muge nodded: "I agree. With our strength, even one person has the ability to challenge a team." At this moment, Dong Gongyue shook her head and said: "No, I have the skills to find someone." Lin Yu and the three looked at Dong Gongyue in surprise. "Yue''er, you can use it!" Dong Gongyue nodded, her eyes were slightly closed, and her hands were imprinted on her chest. The next moment, black shadows surged. It turned into afterimages and rushed towards all directions. Not long after, Dong Gongyue opened her eyes. She turned to look to the right: "This direction." While speaking, her body had turned into a black shadow and rushed out. "Hey! Wait for us to wow!" Zuo Muge, as a short-legged little priest, immediately became anxious. When Yan Ji was about to summon Xiaohong, Lin Yu directly picked up the two of them. A breeze swirled on the surface of her body, turning into a streamer and chasing after Dong Gongyue. As Lin Yu''s strength improved, after using the dance of the wind, his speed became faster and faster. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At a lake with a radius of about 100 meters, there are five professionals hiding in the grass not far from the lakeshore. One male warrior, one male mage, two female archers and one female priest. At this moment, the priest looked at the soldier and asked: "Silence, what should we do?" Chapter 181： The other three also looked at the warrior. From their point of view, Zhou Zimo''s brain has always been bright. This is the common conclusion they have come to after fighting side by side for a long time. Zhou Zimo touched his chin and fell into deep thought. After a while, he slowly said: "Well... This time we are mainly to get credits, and the first place will directly reward 100,000 credits... We don''t want this. With Lin Yu, the first must be theirs, and the second and third also have 50,000 credits. Let''s try and fight..." "It seems that there are still a few teams that are not weak. I remember that Xu Pengtian and the others seem to have one more third-tier than us. Lin Zhihao and Wei Meng are also very strong..." A Sagittarius girl is a little worried. Zhou Zi smiled silently: "You haven''t played the big melee, have you?" "Think first, in addition to strength, sometimes it''s important to hide your whereabouts." "After all, in addition to the ranking reward, everyone still has 100 credits. I don''t believe those guys can hold back one by one!" "We just hide. If someone passes by nearby, we can do it, but we don''t take the initiative to attack." "If we encounter Lin Yu and the other big bosses, we will definitely die. But as long as we don''t encounter them, we are in the dark, and with our strength, we still have a good chance of making the top three." Every word of Zhou Zimo''s words reveals a thought. That is Gou. All the way to the top three! Although each head has 100 credits is very fragrant. But there are no credits for ranking rewards. Everyone else nodded. I think what Zhou Zimo said makes sense. As expected of their brains! Zhou Zimo looked around, smiled and said: "Our goal now is to find a place that is not easy to be found, but can also advance and retreat when shrinking the circle, and hide!" "Okay! Listen to you!" The other four nodded in agreement. At this moment, they found a dark shadow appeared in front of them. The five were stunned. It was a small black mass like an illusory shadow. "what is this?" The five jumped up at once, watching the little black group vigilantly. "Is it a beast on the battlefield?" Zhou Zimo was a little unsure. However, seeing that this black group seems to be just wandering, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t do anything. They all relaxed slightly. However, Zhou Zimo still felt a little uneasy: "Let''s go." The other four nodded. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind the priest girl. Before they could react, a high amount of damage appeared on the priest''s head. Then, the pastor''s blank face turned into a light spot and disappeared. Was momentarily stunned. Only then did the others come to their senses. "Round round!" The faces of the four of Zhou Zimo changed dramatically, and they looked in the direction of the shadow. After seeing the expressionless girl with short hair, their hearts froze. "East Palace Moon?!" At this moment, a breeze blew, and Lin Yu appeared with Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. Zuo Muge complained a little: "Yue''er, you can''t run slower." Dong Gongyue glanced at them: "Run slower and the target will run away." Lin Yu and the others all looked at Zhou Zimo and the others. After Zhou Zimo and the four saw Lin Yu, their faces turned pale. What the hell? ! They were full of question marks. What the **** kind of luck is this? Just came in and met the big boss? ! Zhou Zimo gritted his teeth and resolutely opened the conversation in the team chat room: "I''m a fighter, I can''t run away, you guys are fast! Run! If you can run, one is the other! Hide and improve your ranking!" "I will create opportunities for you!" While speaking, he roared angrily and charged towards Lin Yu... Lin Yu is the biggest threat. Only by holding Lin Yu down will the three of them have a chance to run. However, as soon as his charge started, he froze in place. Not just him. So did the wizard and the two shooters who were about to escape. The mage even used Blink, ran out of 100 meters, and was dragged back by the invisible force. When Zhou Zimo saw this, he smiled bitterly in his heart. This gap is too big. Before he could say anything else, a faint blue light flashed. Arcane bombarded them, and their bodies turned into light spots and disappeared. At this time, Yan Ji took out her spear and was about to charge. Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but pouted. "Don''t leave one for me." Lin Yu smiled: "The next team will be left to you." Only then did Yan Ji show a smile. In the viewing space, Gu Heng and several others saw this scene. Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. The warrior mentor was a sturdy bald man. Seeing Zhou Zimo being eliminated, he couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. "Zhou Zimo''s final treatment has been very good, but unfortunately, the gap is too big." Zhou Zimo is a seedling he is very optimistic about. Not to mention his strength, he is also brave and resourceful, and he will use his brain at critical moments. Just like in the end, he chose to sacrifice himself to create escape space for three teammates. It''s a pity that he met someone who could not be dealt with with his brain. "It''s not just Lin Yu, those three girls have all completed the advancement of the gods three times. Compared with other students, the gap has widened." The more you upgrade, the more obvious the advantages of high-level advancement. The pastor teacher is a woman with a soft face and a good figure, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Next time, we can''t let these people test together." Everyone else nodded, even Lei Yingji. If they were given four more assessments, for others, there would be no combat experience at all. As for this time, the assessment has already been carried out, so naturally it cannot be cancelled. "Keep watching." Gu Heng said nothing, smiled and nodded. After killing Zhou Zimo, Lin Yu narrowed his eyes, looked at Dong Gongyue, and smiled. "East Palace, this skill is pretty good, keep going." Dong Gongyue glanced at Lin Yu: "There is a cooling time, five minutes." "Forehead¡­¡­" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, a little embarrassed. They killed too fast. "Then wait." Zuo Muge looked at the lake and said with a smile: "The scenery here is not bad. Sit down and have a rest." The four of them reluctantly sat down and looked at the scenery. Seeing the appearance of the four, Gu Heng, who was watching the battle, was even more speechless. They can''t be allowed to participate in the mock battle next year! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ 152 and 158 were blocked. It''s really hard to grasp how this review scale is... I feel like 158 didn''t write anything, woo woo woo, it''s too difficult. Chapter 162 For five minutes, the system broadcasts the news that other people were killed from time to time. When Dong Gongyue''s skill cooldown recovered, they continued to look for prey. Once every five minutes, it is very stable. Gradually, as more and more people were killed, it became more and more difficult to find prey. And the outer barrier has also shrunk several times. There was only a radius of about ten kilometers left. There are generally forests within the range, and half are half-human-high grasslands. Chapter 182： At this moment, the four Lin Yu were moving on the grassland. Lin Yu glanced at the statistics page and smiled slightly: "There are only thirty-two left." Yan Ji glanced at it and said: "Should some teams be downsized?" "What about them, the scope is small now, it should be easier for us to find someone." Lin Yu stretched and smiled slightly: "Finish it early, end it early." The three Zuo Muge nodded. The four of them talked and laughed and moved, completely exposing themselves to the sight of others. And in a field of grass in the distance, five people were lying on their stomachs. A female knight, a male mage, a male assassin, a male shaman, and a female priest. A mirror in one of the mage''s hands. It was Lin Yu and the four in the mirror. The five looked at each other. The shaman said hesitantly: "It''s Lin Yu and the others... Shall we consider dealing with them?" "are you crazy?!" The mage looked at the shaman with a bewildered expression. "That''s Lin Yu! You don''t know how strong he is!" As a mage who took classes with Lin Yu, 17 is probably the one who knows Lin Yu''s strength the most. Although others knew that Lin Yu was very strong, he was strong enough to be at the top of the battle power list. But they have no idea how strong it is. The pastor''s sister''s eyes were full of curiosity: "How strong is he?" The mage seemed to recall something terrifying, and his body trembled slightly: "Did I tell you this? That kind of training dummy, he can bounce off with a single arcane, causing more than 200,000 damage." "..." Everyone''s breathing stagnates. The atmosphere fell silent, the female knight glanced at Yan Ji and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I thought Yan Ji was strong enough..." She and Yan Ji are classmates, so she naturally knows how strong Yan Ji is, but she didn''t expect Lin Yu to be so perverted. The assassin coughed dryly: "Otherwise, let''s see if there is anyone else?" "But, now that Lin Yu is here, no one dares to move in our area, right?" Shaman was a little confused. This grassland is just that big. Those who can stay until now, no matter how weak the combat power is, it will definitely not disappear. Once the battle is over, the fluctuations of the battle will obviously be noticed by Lin Yu and the others. If you are detected, you will die. Under such circumstances, who would dare to move? Don''t dare at all, okay? The five looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Otherwise, shall we wait for the circle to shrink? Maybe we are lucky. We can hide for a while outside the circle." The others nodded. This time, the assassin was silent and said: "Or if you hide here, I can hide, and I will hide elsewhere." "Even if they were discovered by Lin Yu, they wouldn''t be wiped out." Hearing the assassin''s words, everyone else''s eyes lit up. "That''s right!" Leave one there and hide for a while. They may rank higher. Not just their team. The other teams on the prairie also had the same idea. As long as Lin Yu was there, no one dared to move. Be smart like the assassin, letting teammates with strong life-saving ability act alone. No matter what happens, there is still hope. For a time, the whole grassland was quiet. Compared to the grassland, the forest side looks more violent. The forest is thick with trees. And Lin Yu and the others didn''t hide their whereabouts. The scouts of several squads in the forest immediately discovered that Lin Yu was not on their side. One by one, they started to catch people. In order to win the head and ensure credit income. Not long after, a few more died. Soon, there were only twenty people left. At this moment, the circle began to shrink again. On the map, the location shown is the grassland. There was only about three kilometers left in the radius. The previous team happened to be in the circle with a look of surprise. The other teams were full of despair. Are you playing a fart? As for the team in the forest, they had already given up treatment. Anyway, if you leave the forest, you will die. It''s better to fight to the last person here. At this time, Dong Gongyue''s search skill was cooled down again. She used the skill again. The black mist surged, and phantoms appeared one by one, spreading in all directions. "what is that?!" "...It''s not a search-type skill, is it?!" "What the hell?! What the fuck?? Hurry up, don''t be found!" "..." The expressions of all the teams capable of observing Lin Yu and the others changed immediately. They all started to use their whole body solutions to hide themselves well. As for the team with little observation ability, they did their best to hide from the beginning. On a grassland, a soldier, a shooter and an assassin hid together. Pressing the grass on his body, he didn''t dare to breathe. Their priests and mages were killed in an encounter. Of course, it''s not a loss for them to wipe out the opponent''s team. Now, their goal is to live! not moving at all. At this moment, the warrior seemed to see an illusory ball floating in front of him. He glanced at the illusory ball with some doubts. "what is this?" The shooter and the assassin looked over. I found that it was a very small, illusory ball. "Ferocious beast? Not like it?" "what is this?" The three looked at each other with some doubts. At the same time, Dong Gongyue opened her eyes and glanced at her right hand. "This direction is not far, only about a kilometer." Lin Yu nodded and showed a smile: "Let''s go." The four walked in that direction. All the teams capable of observing were relieved. "Not found!" "Great!" Boom boom boom! ! As soon as they remembered their words, they saw a roar rising from a distance. Strong wind pressure floats the grassland. Even if they were so far away, they could feel the tall grass begin to bend over. Everyone looked at each other, swallowed, and dared not speak. The smaller the circle, the faster the circle shrinks. Soon, the forest on the other side was submerged. Lin Yu glanced at the direction of the forest with some doubts. "The people in there are too cruel, aren''t they? Even if they die directly, they won''t give us credits?" Zuo Muge put his hands on his hips and nodded repeatedly: "It''s really too much!" At this moment, Lin Yu looked to the side of the grassland. With a finger on the right hand, a direct roar sounded in the distance. Chapter 183： A scream came to an abrupt end. A white light appeared. It was an assassin. When the other stealth professionals saw this scene, their bodies that were planning to start moving froze. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Grass! Everyone was lying on their backs, slowly moving towards the safety circle in the haystack. For them, every extra second they hold can lead to a rise in the rankings. In the viewing area, Gu Heng nodded and showed a satisfied smile. "It''s good not to give up under such adversity." "In the end, it''s our Kong Ming student." "Now I find that Lin Yu''s participation in this assessment is quite useful, and it puts more pressure on these little guys. In the future, even if you are facing the strong of the enemy race, you won''t be able to bear the pressure and give up." Lei Yingji folded her arms around her chest and grinned. Although the others had some headaches at Lin Yu''s powerful suppressing force, they nodded. On this point, Lei Yingji was right. The other candidates who have already come out are also watching the battlefield at this moment. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes are full of envy. There are only eleven people left. Lin Yu only had four teams in one team, and there were seven more, each of which was a team of assassins. Until now, there are still two teams, one team has four people, and the other team has two people. This is already the top five. The second and third are 50,000 credits, and the fourth and fifth are also 40,000 credits. This makes them envious. At this moment, the circle finally shrunk to an area of ??about three kilometers. In this wave of shrinking circles, more than ten people died. Even if I die, I don''t want to give credits to the four of Lin Yu. This made Lin Yu a little uncomfortable. Are you not a good classmate? At this moment, Lin Yu glanced at the grassland with only a small area left, and showed a smile. "The scope is so large, let''s find them separately." Hearing this, the three Yan Ji nodded. Lin Yu, on the other hand, flew out directly. The next moment, he came to the air in the middle of the grassland and pointed his staff. Huge fireballs poured out one by one. Boom boom boom! Every fireball hits the ground within a radius of hundreds of meters. Countless fireballs fell, and in a short period of time, a piece of herbal medicine was burned. "Ah~~!" A prairie squatting in the grass was pierced into the sky. With a cry in the air, it turned into white light. Not long after, another shooter and an assassin were bombed into the sky within a few hundred meters of him. Three died at once. The students watching the battle were dumbfounded and watched Lin Yu''s carpet bombing. I didn''t respond for a long time. A third-order mage, how can he still play like this? Gu Heng and others who were watching the battle were covered in black lines. "Cough... Next time, let''s not let this kid participate." Lei Yingji covered her face. . Chapter 163 Boom boom boom! The roar continued, the flames ignited the grass, the grass turned to ashes, and danced in the sky under the heat wave. At this moment, four people stood up on the other side. "Stop stop stop! Boss! We admit defeat, we admit defeat!" Lin Yu and the four turned their heads to look. It was found that it was Xu Pengtian, Xu Zhian, Bu Zhengxin and the female shooter. Another one might be dead. Lin Yu was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect them to be second. To be honest, there were a few teams that were stronger than them before. He smiled: "That''s okay, you surrender." Xu Pengtian nodded again and again, and was about to click the surrender button. But soon, his face turned pale. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a sad face: "You can''t point to surrender, otherwise no points will be counted." The other three also twitched the corners of their mouths. Nima, except for the first one, do you have to die once? Is it too cruel? ! Lin Yu didn''t say a word, and sent them to the sky with a fireball. After Xu Pengtian and the others turned into white light, the simulated battle was over. Everyone returned to the virtual room. Everyone looked at the four of Lin Yu intentionally or unintentionally. Although they knew that Lin Yu was very strong. However, Lin Yu basically had nothing to do with them. They also didn''t know how strong Lin Yu was. Today they know it. As expected of the person who can get the first place in the Tier 2 Combat Power List! Everyone was shocked. Many young girls looked at Lin Yu''s eyes with sparkling eyes. But when they saw Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue beside Lin Yu, their eyes dimmed again. "Cough... The end-of-school mock battle is over here. Most people''s progress is very satisfactory, and I''m happy for you. Your current progress will give you more chances to survive in the future. The outside world is not as safe as the university. I hope you all cherish this time. certainly¡­ Some classmates, do you think that when you go to Kongming University, you have already completed the task? ! A whole semester! Such a small improvement! This is the first semester, the next semester will be the same, so don''t blame the school for being unsympathetic. " Dean Fang Ning briefly summed up this simulated battle. Then he looked at the four Lin Yu and showed a satisfied smile: "The first team in this simulation station is Lin Yu, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue." "I hope other people treat them well." other people:"¡­" Everyone was speechless. Is this something you can learn if you want to learn? "Okay, that''s it for today. Tomorrow the school will assign you the task of final assessment." After Fang Ning finished speaking, he glanced at Gu Heng. Gu Heng nodded. Fang Ning said: "Disband~"." Everyone slowly left. After everyone left, Gu Heng smiled and looked at the first four names on the ranking board. After thinking for a while, he said with a smile: "Fang Ning, didn''t you find a spy force who smuggled in recently? Let''s do the assessment task for Lin Yu''s team." "what?" Fang Ning was taken aback. Even the other instructors were a little confused. The pastor teacher frowned his beautiful eyebrows: "Principal, that''s the power of the Gorefiends, and the strength is not weak. Is it too difficult to let them go?" "That''s right, then it is an elite team of 100 people. The strength of the captain should be of the fifth rank, and it is even possible that they have completed the emperor-level trial." The warrior mentor touched his bald head, but he didn''t agree with it. Instead, Lei Yingji pouted: "Isn''t it a fifth-order? Let them go." Seeing that everyone else was looking at Lei Yingji with a strange expression. Facing the gazes of others, Lei Yingji''s expression remained unchanged. "I''ve also entered the top of the combat power list anyway. Lin Yu, who is number one in the combat power list, is definitely much stronger than you think." Lei Yingji converted it according to her own combat power, and she knew how much she could guess how strong Lin Yu was at the same level. "But...how the group of Gorefiend spies smuggled in hasn''t been found out yet, and I don''t know their target. If I send the four of them to Lin Yu, will they be shocked by the grass?" Assassin''s mentor, as a calm middle-aged man, he still put forward his own opinions. At this time, Gu Heng smiled and said: "You don''t have to be nervous." He turned to look at Lei Yingji, smiled and said: Chapter 184： "Little Yingji, there shouldn''t be any accidents at the front line of the Kongming Abyss during this time, so just follow them secretly and watch them." When Lei Yingji heard this, she nodded: "no problem." Seeing that Lei Yingji was following, the others naturally fell silent. If Lei Yingji couldn''t complete the mission, it would be too much nonsense. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ No. 100 in the villa area. Lin Yu, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji came out of the battlefield login device of the various worlds. The three of them communicated in the chat room with Togiyazuki, who was far away in the dormitory. Dong Gongyue: "Hahahaha (his waist laughing), how''s it going? Is my search ability strong?! Just ask you guys, am I strong?! (sunglasses Lin Yu: "Strong! Awesome! Miss Donggong is mighty! She''s just a little short!" Zuo Muge: "Strong! Awesome! Miss Donggong is mighty! She''s just a little short!" Yan Ji: "Strong! Awesome! Miss Donggong is mighty! She''s just a little short!" Um...the last two are repeating Ji. Dong Gongyue: scratching head and question mark) Lin Yu! You bad guy! (Storm crying Zuo Muge: "Hit him!" Yan Ji: "Yes! Hit him!" Dong Gongyue: "You guys are bad too! (Storm crying) We are no longer good sisters!! Are you growing taller? I will grow again! (Angry slaps Zuo Muge has 172 for Yan Ji, and 160 for Dong Gongyue. She felt that her little heart was greatly hurt. Lin Yu smiled and stopped teasing Dong Gongyue. Lin Yu: "Okay, the credits are divided. There are more than 120,000 credits in total, more than 30,000 per person." The first place has 100,000 credits, and then they killed more than 200 people in total, each with 100 credits. In total, it was more than 120,000. Dong Gongyue: "A lot of credits! (drooling Zuo Pastoral: "A lot of credits! (drooling Yan Ji: "A lot of credits! (drooling Lin Yu looked at Jiayi at the back, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he clicked. Lin Yu: "A lot of credits! (drooling After the credits were assigned, Dong Gongyue, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji chatted in the chat room. Most of them are talking bad about Lin Yu in Dong Gongyue. And Zuo Muge and Yan Ji continued to agree. And Lin Yu is thinking about what task tomorrow is and whether to do something to prepare. As a result, after thinking about it, Lin Yu found that it was just a first-year end-of-school task. How difficult can it be? Simply too lazy to think about it. In the end, he also joined Dong Gongyue''s crusade against him and quarreled with Dong Gongyue. Because it was already at the end of their studies, none of the four of them had any idea of ??going to the battle secret realm or the dimension secret realm to level up. A rare free time, take a good rest. After chatting for a long time, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji invited Dong Gongyue over to play. Then, she ran over. The four of them actually played cards together. Then Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue were three common enemies and dealt with Lin Yu together. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Lin Yu received a task prompt from the system. "."Deep Valley Spy: The Kongming Army received a tip, and in a valley 400 kilometers away from Kongming City, they vaguely found the figure of the Gorefiends. There seems to be a Gorefiend spy army stationed there. They are stationed in the valley, obviously with a special purpose. Go, find that spy army and find out their purpose. Of course, don''t let them go back alive. " Lin Yu looked at the system task and raised his eyebrows. Turned out to be a spy? Gore demons... Lin Yu remembered that he had also met the geniuses of the Gorefiends in the top ten battles of the second rank. He narrowed his eyes, that guy is not weak. I didn''t expect to see the Gorefiends on Blue Star so soon. Just when Lin Yu was thinking, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji walked out of the room. "Ayu, did you see the mission?" Last night, Zuo Muge didn''t seem to wake up after playing late last night, relying on (Wang Haohao) to look confused on Lin Yu''s body. Yan Ji''s spirit is quite good, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled: "It turned out to be a Gorefiend spy? I don''t know why you are here." "You''ll find out when you go over and take a look." While the three of them were communicating, the door of a guest room opened and Dong Gongyue came out. I played very late last night, so Dong Gongyue didn''t go back and stayed here for the night. Although her face was expressionless, her pretty face was a little red. When passing by the three of Lin Yu, he glanced at the three of them expressionlessly, but their eyes were a bit strange. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji blushed when they saw Dong Gongyue''s eyes. Lin Yu was a little embarrassed. Maybe it was too late last night. He smiled and said: "Let''s have breakfast, let''s go." "Alright, get ready to go!" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji nodded again and again and changed the subject. "Yue''er, I know that the cafeteria has a very delicious sweet-scented osmanthus cake. You must try it later!" ¡­¡­¡­string¡­ After breakfast, the four of Lin Yu got on Xiaohong''s back. That''s right, Xiaohong was finally released by Yan Ji again. But it moved it badly. That excitement. Tail fluttered. Yan Ji ordered Xiaohong to move towards the valley marked on the map. . Chapter 164 Green Forest Mountains, Emerald Valley. Several large jadeite mines have been excavated in the valley, hence the name. But now, the jadeite mine has been mined, leaving only one mine pit with winding and complicated roads. In the valley, there are also dense trees. The whole valley became quiet and remote. Except for some ferocious beasts, few adventurers come here. It''s too remote and has no resources. At this time, in the jungle outside the Emerald Valley, there was a huge fiery earth dragon struggling to advance. The distance between the trees is too narrow, and the fiery dragon is too large. The hard scales scraped off the trees from time to time. The scales were all right. Every tall tree was scratched with a layer of skin. On the back of the blazing earth dragon, Lin Yu looked around, and then looked in the direction of Emerald Valley. "Emerald Valley...is it here?" He checked the map and nodded. "I heard that the mines here are very deep. Even if there are blood demons in it, I don''t know how difficult it is to find them?" Yan Ji glanced at the depths of the Emerald Valley. "Go ahead and have a look." When Lin Yu and the others were communicating, in the depths of the jungle, there were a few pairs of dark red eyes flashing with light. They communicate through team chat rooms: "A human?" "The mounts they ride seem to be very powerful, are they of the dragon type?" "It''s not easy for them to conquer dragon mounts..." "You guys are watching here, I''ll inform the head of the regiment!" "Notify the head of the team." "Um." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a mine pit deep in the Emerald Valley. There were several Gorefiends wearing dark red standard equipment sitting around the simple table. Candles were lit on the table, the only light source in the dim cave. There was also a map on the table. Several people looked at the map and seemed to be discussing something. At this moment, a Gorefiend man in leather armor paused: "Overseer, the scout has news." Task Force, scout regiment commander, Surrey Kenneth. Headed by the armored Gorefiend man, he raised his head and glanced at the leather armored Gorefiend man: "What happened?" Chapter 185： Task Force, Overseer, Burt Randolph. Surrey Kenneth was silent, as if receiving a message. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "My people found out that there are humans coming into the valley." Hearing this, Grit Kenneth frowned. "Overseer, although we escaped those humans last time, they still seem suspicious." Burt Randolph was silent for a while, and he said decisively: "Kill them." "Yes!" "Get everyone ready. After killing them, we will evacuate to a spare location." Surrey Kenneth paused and looked at Burt Randolph: "Do you need to notify the people here to meet us?" Burt Randolph was silent, his eyes flashed, and after thinking for a while, he shook his head slightly: "No need for now. Kill them first and then decide." "Understood." After being silent for a while, Sally Kenneth said: "It turned out to be so, in order to make sure nothing goes wrong, I''ll go take a look too." "Go." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Gorefiend scouts who were observing the four of Lin Yu in the depths of the jungle were extremely quiet. After a while, Dart Morris, who reported the news, said in the chat room: "I have already reported it." "What did the captain say?" everyone else asked. "The head of the regiment said let us keep an eye on them, and he will come right away." Dart Morris began. The others looked stunned: "The head of the regiment is coming?" "Um." Dart nodded. Others, as task force, naturally have a strong sensitivity. They all frowned: "Did the Overseer decide to give up this base?" "It should be, right?" "Isn''t that true? Maybe they were just passing by?" "Yes, such a good hidden environment is hard to find." "Don''t talk about it, just stare at them first, don''t lose sight of them." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu and the four communicated on Xiaohong''s back. After entering the cave, how should we find the location of the target? After the exchange, they decided to let Dong Gongyue use the Eye of Shadow to check all the mines. Just as they were communicating, a muffled sound suddenly came from the left rear. "Um?" Lin Yu narrowed his eyes, looked over, and showed a smile. "As expected, there are still some small fish outside." Under Zuo Muge, Yan Ji, and Dong Gongyue''s dazed eyes, Lin Yu''s body disappeared in place. "Eh? Ayu!" Seeing Lin Yu disappear in place. Zuo Muge called out. Yan Ji raised her eyebrows and patted Xiaohong. "Xiaohong, catch up with Ayu." "Roar!" Xiaohong let out a low roar, twisting her buttocks to move forward with difficulty. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a forest, a Gorefiend assassin in dark red leather armor fell to the ground. His eyes were full of astonishment. The next moment, the space fluctuated, and Lin Yu''s body appeared in front of him. Lin Yu glanced at the Gorefiend assassin on the ground, narrowed his eyes, showed a slight smile, and said lightly: "You caught a small fish so quickly? It doesn''t look like you guys are doing well?" Hearing Lin Yu''s words, a trace of anger flashed in the blood demon assassin''s eyes, but he still couldn''t believe it: "what have you done?!" His own body was paralyzed, and he even used the unlocking skills to the point where it couldn''t be lifted. He didn''t even know when he was ambushed. Lin Yu''s smile remained unchanged: "It''s just a gadget." Paralyzing Bomb (a+) After use, you can set up a stealth paralysis bomb. If an enemy passes by within a certain range, it will explode. The explosion will cause a small amount of damage and a paralysis effect of up to 10 seconds. Use level: Level three. For the third-order special items, the upper limit of the level is much higher than that of the second-order. A+ grade things are really just gadgets for Lin Yu. Of course, the effect of this thing is also effective for assassins who are not particularly strong in stealth, and the effect of paralysis is strong and long-lasting. Lin Yu felt that the things were not bad, so he made a few more. Unexpectedly, it actually works. His goal, of course, was to catch them alive. If he wants to kill the nearby assassins, he has too many ways. At this moment, Xiaohong charged with Yan Ji and the three of them. When Yan Ji and the three saw the Gorefiend assassin on the ground, their eyes widened. "Assassin?" "Is it the Gorefiend?!" The eyes of the three suddenly became sharp, and they looked around. All three are smart people. After seeing this Gorefiend assassin, they knew that they were probably under the sight of the Gorefiend assassin. Lin Yu glanced at the vigilant three, and couldn''t help but laugh a little: "Take it easy, such a cunning assassin, why are you nervous?" Hearing Lin Yu''s words, the blood demon assassins on the ground were full of shame and anger, while Zuo Muge and the three were taken aback. Then he glanced at the assassin on the ground strangely. Zuo Muge patted Dong Gongyue on the shoulder: "Yue''er, don''t imitate him... You were caught so easily." Dong Gongyue nodded seriously: "Um." The blood demon assassin almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Grass! His heart was full of anger. At this moment, he was a little surprised to find that he could move! His dark red eyes flickered, and his thoughts turned sharply. The opponent''s four people are probably not weak. It is impossible to kill them all. I''ve been caught now, and it''s a big crime. There is only one death! One by one! I can do it! The target, the priest! In a short period of time, the Gorefiend Assassin had figured out his own path. Killing intent flashed in his eyes, his body jumped up suddenly, and blood flashed all over his body. Do your best from the start. All kinds of explosive skills are used for the first time. He never thought of living! A dazzling white light burst into the eyes of the four of Lin Yu. Blinding skill. When the four of Lin Yu narrowed their eyes, his body turned into a shadow and disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared behind Zuo Muge. A bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes, and the two daggers each had a **** aura. The momentum is powerful and deadly. His double swords stabbed towards Zuo Muge fiercely. Just when his double swords stabbed Zuo Muge, he was a little shocked to find that his body couldn''t move. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly used the control skill. However, the unlocking skill only allowed him to regain his freedom for a brief moment. Then, he couldn''t move again. The next moment, in his own blank eyes, his body floated up and floated back to the center of Lin Yu''s four people again. The white light dissipated, and Lin Yu was squinting at him. Not only Lin Yu, but Zuo Muge and the other three didn''t seem nervous at all. Chapter 186： They are all smiling. Oh...there is an expressionless face. This¡­¡­ A bit of horror flashed in the eyes of the Gorefiend assassin. He struggled with a ferocious face, and his body remained motionless: "Who the **** are you?!" "us?" Lin Yu smiled: "As you said, we are just ordinary human beings." Chapter 165 Just when Lin Yu was about to continue the questioning, a roar sounded around them. Lin Yu raised their heads and looked over. In the gaps in the dense forest, they could vaguely see several Gorefiends falling to the ground. It''s the same as the situation before this Gorefiend. Lin Yu couldn''t help laughing: "Can this also catch the bait?" However, at this moment, figures suddenly appeared behind the four of Lin Yu. There is only one person behind Zuo Muge, Yan Ji, and Dong Gongyue. But behind Lin Yu, there are three. Among them, the leader of the Assassin Corps, Surrey-Kenneth. As early as when Surrey Kenneth arrived, he heard the news from his subordinates. Someone was ambushed by the other party. After listening to his subordinate''s report, Sally Kenneth immediately guessed that they would lay an ambush beside him. So, he ordered those with weaker combat power to take the lead as a tool for manual demining. And he and several stronger assassins, after the tool man cleared the road, completed the lore blow! Sarri Kenneth''s eyes were full of coldness, and a **** dagger stabbed at Lin Yu. At this moment, an incomparably powerful repulsive force poured out from Lin Yu''s body. Sarri Kenneth and the assassins surrounding Lin Yu were immediately rejected. On the side, the short swords of the three assassins had already stabbed the three of Zuo Muge. However, when the dagger was about to stab the three of them, a silver armor appeared on the three of them. Clang clang clang! ! The symphony of gold and iron sounded. The numbers of -0 floated out from the heads of Zuo Muge''s three people. "what?!" All the assassins, including Sally Kenneth''s pupils shrank. The next moment, Zuo Muge''s staff waved, her face was unusually cold: "Fear!" Invisible fluctuations poured out along with her voice, across everyone. Except for Sally Kenneth, all the other assassins felt that they had encountered what they feared the most and planned to turn around and run away. Holy Word Fear. However, these assassins are all battle-hardened powerhouses. As soon as they gritted their teeth, they forcibly used the means of de-control and came into contact with the control. However, as soon as they released the control, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue launched a fierce attack on them. To their horror. As the elite assassins of the fourth-order peak, they were actually suppressed by Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue! Not far away, Sarri Kenneth glanced at the three assassins who were being suppressed, and motioned for the two assassins beside him to help. Then, he withdrew his gaze and looked at Lin Yu. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on his somewhat thin face: "Fortunately, I''m here, otherwise, my people are really not your opponents." Lin Yu smiled slightly: "Just you? There should be other blood demons, right?" Surrey Kenneth was taken aback for a moment, and then his smile grew brighter: "I like your arrogance..." While he was talking, another Surrey Kenneth appeared behind Lin Yu. With an expressionless face, he attacked Lin Yu. However, his attack cut through the air. Lin Yu''s body disappeared and appeared behind Surrey Kenneth. His right hand pointed out. Dark Frostbolt. As Lin Yu''s strength increased, the speed of the Dark Frost Arrow became faster and faster. Almost at the moment of condensing, he appeared in front of Sally Kenneth. Sarri Kenneth''s face remained expressionless. He can hide. However, just when he was about to dodge, he suddenly felt a strong restraining force. "what?!" Surrey Kenneth''s pupils shrank. But he reacted as quickly as possible. The shadow condensed a thin round shield in front of him. The Dark Frostbolt fell behind the round shield and was immediately absorbed. And the round shield also disappeared. A magic shield that resists one skill? Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, and a frozen ice gun didn''t give Sally Kenneth time to react, and continued to shoot at him. Sarri Kenneth felt the extreme cold, and his pupils shrank again. This guy¡­¡­ What a powerful skill! At this time, he also struggled to release the restraint force, and threw his body to the side. At the moment when he just threw himself out, the freezing ice spear slid past him. The extreme cold, even if it was just passing by, made him feel that his blood seemed to be a little colder. His brows furrowed. This opponent is too powerful! He spoke directly in the high-level chat room: "There are strong people, come quickly!" As soon as he spoke, another black lightning shot towards him. Grass! ! Surrey Kenneth cursed in her heart. He directly took out a rune stone. The rune stone turns into a mirror-like light shield. The black lightning landed on the mirror, deflected instantly, and landed on an assassin who was caught off guard. Boom! ! ! -671822 The violent black lightning surged in his body, and a huge crit damage appeared above his head. His body trembled and fell to the ground, with a trace of daze and unwillingness on his face. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. He has already taken some strength. Unexpectedly, there was a critical attack. Immediately gave this guy a treat. Can''t really blame him. The assassin''s original opponent was Yan Ji. Yan Ji was stunned as she watched a black lightning strike her opponent. Then she glanced at Lin Yu speechlessly, then turned around and continued to attack the other assassins. Sarri Kenneth, who had dodged the attack, saw the 600,000 damage, and his pupils contracted violently. This guy¡­¡­ What a terrible injury! Even him, resisting such a skill would definitely not feel good! but¡­¡­ I don''t believe all his skills are so terrifying! As soon as he gritted his teeth, when Lin Yu did not continue to attack, his body turned into a black streamer and rushed towards Lin Yu. Lin Yu glanced at him, then with a wave, pieces of Ao Neng bounced towards Sarri Kenneth. Dense, endless. When Sarri Kenneth saw this, his heart sank. However, he could feel that the power of these arcane bombs was far inferior to the previous attacks. He should be able to stop it. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he rushed over. bang bang bang... Only a few dozen points of damage surfaced on Surrey Kenneth. Surrey Kenneth''s body''s qi and blood were shaken by the blast, but it was bearable. The corners of his mouth were raised, and he was about to smile. ??????????????????????????? At this moment, he felt something was wrong. Chapter 187： Originally, there were only dozens of points of damage, but it quickly increased to hundreds of points, and then thousands of points, with a trend of breaking through ten thousand. Why... the damage seems to be getting higher and higher? ! No...my defense has been weakened! Surrey Kenneth was startled. He was about to move when an arcane energy was ejected on him. A moonlight wrapped around his legs, and he was actually bound in place. This! A look of horror flashed in his eyes. The next moment, endless arcane bombs continued to blast at him. In the moment when he was surrounded by moonlight, he was hit several times. Every arcane bomb that landed behind him caused more than 10,000 damage, and he felt a dull pain when it slammed. "Damn!" His pupils shrank, and his body suddenly turned into a black mist and exploded. Then, the black mist condensed into four black shadows, which flashed towards Lin Yu in different directions. Passing through the Ao Neng projectile, it landed on Lin Yu''s side and surrounded him. The four black shadow hands raised their swords and stabbed at Lin Yu. However, all the short swords fell on the silver armor. ...........0 clang clang clang... The damage of -0 emerged one by one. All the shadows'' bodies stopped at the same time. Apparently, he was a little scared by Lin Yu''s powerful defensive ability. However, after only a momentary pause, the four figures attacked again. The next moment, a black mist fell behind the silver armor. Lin Yu could feel the silver armor becoming more and more fragile. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, showing a hint of surprise. A defense-reducing skill. pretty good. He still didn''t move, he continued to stand on the spot, and the arcane bombs poured out one by one. The two sides almost do more damage than the other. Obviously, Lin Yu is better. In just a few short moments, he was smashed to pieces by all four shadows. The shadow turned into a black mist, condensed again, and turned into Sally Kenneth''s body. His body flew upside down, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood. Lin Yu glanced at Sally Kenneth and narrowed his eyes slightly. Are you still not here? At this moment, arrows shot at Lin Yu with powerful arrogance. He seemed to want to block Lin Yu''s attack. And a holy light fell on Surrey Kenneth. Immediately, the malaise on his face quickly dissipated, returning to his original state. Lin Yu raised his head, and the arcane bombs rushed out one by one, shooting down all the arrows. Then he looked in the direction of the dense forest. In the dense forest, four strong men wearing dark red standard equipment came out. Walking in the front is a warrior with a sword and shield, followed by a shooter, then a mage and a priest. At this moment, the four of them looked at Lin Yu with solemnity and suspicion. Lin Yu looks too young, so it shouldn''t be too big. But actually beating Sally Kenneth made them a little unbelievable. And... they glanced at several assassin corpses on the ground, as well as the three Zuo Muge who were watching the battle. These three shouldn''t be too big... Genius among humans? ! While they were looking at the four of Lin Yu, Lin Yu was also looking at them. It''s finally here, it''s not worth it for him to play slowly. Spoon. Chapter 166 The soldier is the Overseer of the Task Force, Burt Randolph. The Mage is the head of the Task Force Mage Corps, Judith Paul. The priest is the head of the Task Force Healer, Ram Tyron. Archer is a female Gorefiend and the leader of the Archer Corps, Doris Gunther. Burt Randolph looked at the four Lin Yu in front of him, and didn''t say much, just said indifferently: "kill!" While speaking, his body turned into a stream of light, rushing towards Lin Yu. Charge. Lin Yu smiled and opened his right hand to Burt Randolph. Arcane surged, turning into a powerful shock wave and rushing towards Bert Randolph. Extremely fast! Boom! Burt Randolph just shrank his pupils, and he was blasted out before he even had time to dodge. A mouthful of blood was spewed out in the air. -403212 Huge damage appeared. The shooter Doris Gunther and the mage Judith Paul who were about to attack, as well as the recovered Sarri Kenneth, all stopped breathing. "This is impossible!" Burt Randolph is a sixth-order powerhouse! He was shot flying in just one face-to-face? ! Surrey Kenneth''s pupils shrank, thinking of something. He turned to look at Lin Yu: "You hid your strength just now?!" Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly: "you guess?" The next moment, his right fingers pointed at them a little. A huge flame vortex emerged among the crowd. A violent flame surged, and the trees in the dense forest turned to ashes in the first place. The high temperature distorted the nearby space. And the five powerhouses in the vortex of Yanyang are all panic-stricken at this moment. They found that they were actually pulled towards the center of the flame. Moreover, more than 200,000 damage jumped out every second. Even they can''t stand it for long! At this time, the advantage of being a mage came out. Judith Paul gritted his teeth and used the Blink skill directly. Dodging the pull of the Yanyang vortex, he rushed out of the range of the vortex. However, as soon as he came out, before he had time to be happy, he felt a chill emerge behind him. scoff! ! He didn''t even have time to dodge, the mage shield on his body was torn apart instantly, like a fragile piece of paper. He was hit **** the back, accompanied by extreme cold. Dark Frostbolt. Freeze. Lin Yu raised the corner of his mouth, ignoring the other people who were still struggling in the eddy current. One by one, Ao Neng bombed Judith Paul. At the moment of freezing, although Judith Paul released his control, the Orion bomb had hit his body. Boom boom boom! ! In just a few strokes, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was as pale as paper, and he fell to the ground. Directly seriously injured. Lin Yu glanced at the seriously injured Judith Paul, then picked him up with invisible force, and threw him to the side, in front of Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue, who was still somewhat stunned. Seeing that the three were still in a daze, he smiled and said: "Don''t be in a daze, look at this guy. Donggong, take a peek and see if you can steal something." Zuo Muge and the three just woke up like a dream. Mainly because Lin Yu''s strength is too scary. Although all three of them knew that Lin Yu was very strong. But when they really encountered such a wizard at the peak of the fifth rank, they were as helpless as a little chicken in the face of Lin Yu, then they could be regarded as having a real sense of Lin Yu''s power. It''s outrageous. "okay." They responded, staring at Judith Paul, who was pale and had no power even to use magic. Although Dong Gongyue was expressionless, she started quickly. One after another illusory palms fell on his body. Judith Paul felt that her things were dwindling. Even his robe and staff were taken away. "You... poof!!" Judith Paul''s angry face turned from white to red, and a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth. Dong Gongyue didn''t even look at him, and the movements in her hands were completely non-stop. Not long after, Dong Gongyue stopped. Chapter 188： "What''s the matter? Is there still something to steal?" Yan Ji glanced at the pieces of equipment on Judith Paul''s body and was a little puzzled. Hearing this, Judith Paul coughed violently again. Dong Gongyue said: "His level is too high, he can only steal part of it." Zuo Muge sighed and nodded. Then he couldn''t help but sigh: "That''s a pity, this guy''s level is not low, things should be good." Yan Ji also nodded, "Yes." Judith Paul spews blood again. Just as they were talking, four more Gorefiends landed in front of them. Zuo Muge and the three were startled, looked up and found that it was the previous four. "So fast?" Judith Paul''s eyes widened, and she glanced at her companion in a dazed way. Including Bert Randolph, who is already sixth-order. "you¡­¡­" His voice was very hoarse. He didn''t expect them to be captured so quickly! How long has it been? ! Burt Randolph was very embarrassed at the moment, and the blood-colored carapace on his head was cracked. Blood kept flowing. There was unwillingness and disbelief in his eyes. He couldn''t believe that he would lose to a young mage! The same goes for the other three Gorefiends. They are all caught in a life of doubt. Zuo Muge glanced at the horrified and aggrieved gorefiend powerhouses, blinked his eyes, and his black eyes flashed with a hint of mischief: "Aren''t these people too unscrupulous?" Yan Ji glanced at the five powerful Gorefiend professionals on the ground, then looked at her spear, and bit her lower lip. Ayu is much stronger than her. She has always wanted to be strong, but she was a little convinced. so amazing. Dong Gongyue has no idea. She glanced at Lin Yu, stretched out and made a grabbing gesture, with a hint of inquiry in her eyes. Lin Yu nodded: "Do it." Dong Gongyue immediately began to stretch out her claws towards others... "you¡­¡­" The four professionals who were originally beaten by Lin Yu were so angry that they coughed up blood when they saw that someone had blatantly slapped things on them. "you¡­¡­" Especially Burt Randolph, his face changed drastically at this moment. The next moment, Dong Gongyue, who was touching something, suddenly paused... Her eyes flickered: "Um?" "What''s wrong?" Although Dong Gongyue has almost no expression, but Lin Yu and the three have been in contact with her for a long time, and they can more or less understand her thoughts. Lin Yu asked curiously: "What''s the gain?" Dong Gongyue nodded, took out a piece of paper, and handed it to Lin Yu. "I found this thing from the Gorefiend''s body." Togami Yue pointed to Bert Randolph. Seeing the paper in Dong Gongyue''s hand, Burt Randolph and the other four''s faces changed drastically, their faces turned ashen. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows with some interest, and took the paper that Dong Gongyue handed over. He opened it, and frowned slightly. "this is¡­¡­" Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue also came over. After seeing the content on the paper, their expressions changed slightly. "Map?!" It turned out to be a map. If it was just an ordinary map, it would be fine, it actually covered two areas from Kongming City to another big city, Blood Slaughter Fort. The Blood Slaughter Fort is the place of suppression of the Dimension Gate in the dark red land where the blood demons are located. Between the two cities, large and small cities, professional residences, etc. can be found on the map. Even the location and geographical environment of the beasts are available, very detailed! Not only that, in the empty city, the blood slaughter castle and the surrounding areas, circles were drawn and crosses were drawn. In some small towns, where professionals reside, they are marked in red. In addition to this, there are also some mountains, rare areas with arrows. Seeing this map, the four Lin Yu frowned more and more tightly, and the atmosphere fell into silence. Flame Fairy''s ruby-like eyes were filled with flames, and the spear in her hand was also ignited with flames. She swung out a spear, and the powerful flame grab swept across the heads of several Gorefiends. Boom! The trees in the distance fell one after another. She gritted her teeth and stared at the Gorefiend whose faces were ashen: "There must be a traitor! And it''s a high-level person! It might be someone from the Blood Slaughter Army!" Zuo Muge rarely showed a cold expression: "There was a blood demon entering our Blue Star, but there was no notification there. Someone should have put it in." Dong Gongyue glanced at the four people with extremely ugly faces: "what should we do?" Lin Yu glanced at them, narrowed his eyes, and said: "Take them back, maybe you can ask something." Hearing Lin Yu''s words, the other three nodded. "Are you going back now?" Yan Ji took a deep breath and calmed down. Lin Yu thought for a while and glanced inside the valley: "Let''s see if there is anything inside, and there are some Gorefiends who should be in there too. Go kill them and go back." The three Zuo Muge nodded. Lin Yu used invisible power to bind the five people and lead them towards the valley. At this moment, the expressions of the five Gorefiends suddenly changed dramatically, and the flesh and blood inside their bodies wriggled strangely. and then evaporate. In the end, the five Gorefiends all turned into a piece of skin, which was supported by an invisible force and floated softly in the air. . Chapter 167 Looking at this familiar scene, Lin Yu''s scalp exploded. Damn it! Our Lady of Blood? ! "Ding, player Lin Yu has obtained the curse of flesh and blood." The mechanical voice of the system sounded in Lin Yu''s mind, making Lin Yu sure that this was indeed the curse of the Virgin of Blood. He directly took out a scroll. Divine Radiance Scroll (s-) After use, dispel all negative effects within the range. Use level: Level 3, Level 1, 10000 intelligence. Tear open the scroll, and the rich holy light enveloped Lin Yu, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji, and Dong Gongyue. A warm breath emerged from Lin Yu''s body. Under the shroud of holy light, wisps of blood-colored mist floated out of the four people''s bodies along with screams, and dissipated under the holy light. Until the blood-colored mist completely disappeared, the holy light slowly dissipated. Yan Ji, Zuo Muge and Dong Gongyue were still a little stunned. Zuo Muge glanced at the dissipated blood mist, and looked at Lin Yu in confusion: "Ayu, what was the curse of flesh and blood just now? You look so nervous." Lin Yu smiled: "This is the curse of the Virgin of Blood." "???" The three of them were full of question marks. Even Dong Gongyue couldn''t keep her expressionless face. The originally big eyes widened, and the small mouth opened slightly, with a cute face. Yan Ji was a little shocked and said: "The Curse of the Virgin of Blood?!" Zuo 17 madrigal shouted: "Just kidding? Aren''t we only Tier 3? Why did we meet the Virgin of Blood all of a sudden?" Lin Yu glanced at the five Gorefiend skins floating in the sky, and threw them out. "This curse should be contagious. Those five Gorefiends originally carried the curse of flesh and blood. When their curse struck, we were infected." "them?!" Yan Ji glanced at the fleshless skin in the distance, her pupils shrank. "Ayu, are you saying that these blood demons are related to the Mother of Blood?" Chapter 189： Lin Yu looked at the blood demon skin in the distance, frowning slightly: "It should have something to do with the Flower of Blood." Dong Gongyue returned to her original calm state: "The Blood Demons, the Flower of Blood also has the top officials of the Blood Slaughter Army... In this way, there may be Blood Slaughter Army not only traitors, but also members of cults." Lin Yu nodded and gave Dong Gongyue a thumbs up: "As expected of the East Palace! It''s smart!" Although Dong Gongyue had no expression, her slightly raised head still seemed a little triumphant. Zuo Muge glanced at the valley with some worry: "Ayu, do you still want to go to the valley?" Lin Yu nodded: "Of course I''m going. Don''t worry, with me there, everything will be fine." The three nodded at the same time. With Lin Yu around, they all felt at ease. Going deep into the valley, Lin Yu and the four immediately saw the mines on the mountain wall. At this time, Dong Gongyue looked at one of the mines. "There is a strong smell of blood in here." Lin Yu raised his eyebrows: "Go in and have a look." Zuo Muge was the first to walk in front, and Lin Yu and the others followed behind. There are still traces of mining inside the mine, and the walls are covered with cobwebs, making it look a little dark. Zuo Muge then waved, and a light group emerged, illuminating the dim environment. It also showed some abandoned minecarts inside, as well as a few mine manuscripts. Dong Gongyue glanced over, looking at a broken cobweb, and said: "Someone has been here recently." Lin Yu nodded. Yan Ji''s ruby-like eyes flickered, and she slowly moved forward with her spear in hand. The metal boots rubbed against the ground, making a clicking sound. Just as they walked hundreds of meters into the passage, they suddenly stopped. The four of them widened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them. In the dimly lit mine cave, there are pieces of Gorefiend''s skin lying quietly on the ground. The number is extremely large, and it stretches all the way to places where the light cannot reach. This scene is so weird that it makes one''s scalp tingle. Zuo Muge quietly came behind Lin Yu, brushing Lin Yu''s robe. Yan Ji looked sharply at the blood demon skin on the ground, her brows were full of vigilance. Dong Gongyue was still expressionless, looking around. Zuo Muge glanced at Dong Gongyue and was a little surprised: "Yue''er, aren''t you afraid?" Dong Gongyue was stunned for a moment, then blinked her eyes: "What is there to fear from the dead?" Zuo Muge was stunned for a moment, and felt that what Dong Gongyue said seemed very reasonable. But you still feel that something is not right there? Lin Yu smiled: "Okay, don''t worry, they''re dead. Let''s go in and see." Yan Ji nodded, and stepped on the blood demon skin to go deeper. Going a little deeper, the Gorefiend skin was gone, but the environment inside was much cleaner than the outside. Dong Gongyue touched the wall: "They should have been here for a while." Lin Yu nodded and glanced at the candles on the wall: "It should be their secret base inside." The four walked a few steps and soon came to a wide space. There are traces of living in the space, but basically everything has been taken away, only some discarded items are left. Lin Yu glanced over and found a small cave in the corner of this wide space. He raised his eyebrows and walked in. It was a small hollow with a simple wooden table in the center. Lin Yu''s fingers swept across the wooden table. Spotless. He raised his eyebrows, glanced across this simple dim room, and walked out. "Did you find anything?" Lin Yu glanced at the three people who were still searching nearby. The three shook their heads. Yan Ji said: "It seems that they have already planned to evacuate after they found our traces. Everything has been cleaned up." "The spy army outside was supposed to be this time, right? It should be Ayu, after you captured the officers of the Gorefiend Army alive, they planned to evacuate, but they were swallowed up by the curse of flesh and blood." Zuo Muge nodded and said. Dong Gongyue nodded: "I think so." Lin Yu glanced around to make sure there was nothing missing, then smiled and said: "It turned out to be so, then the army of those spies is already dead, and we can be considered to have completed the mission, right?" "You can go back and hand in the mission." Zuo Muge smiled and stretched out. The four walked out of the mine, and then Yan Ji summoned Xiao Hong again. The four of them sat in Xiaohong and left the Emerald Valley. After Lin Yu and the four left, the space fluctuated, and Lei Yingji appeared in the battlefield where Lin Yu had captured the Gorefiend Warlord and others alive. She glanced at the Gorefiend''s skin in the distance, and then at the deep pit created by the eddy current of Yanyang. At the bottom of the deep pit, there is still magma that has not cooled down. The outside was covered with black ashes. Lei Yingji frowned slightly, her face a little weird. Originally, she thought that this time the spy had a fifth rank, and it was not bad. Unexpectedly, the Overseer is a sixth-order. She didn''t take action directly, she just wanted to let the four Lin Yu feel the crisis of life and death. However, what she didn''t expect was that Lin Yu''s strength was too exaggerated. After watching Lin Yu lightly capture a sixth-order and four fifth-order peak professionals, she was stunned for a long time and did not respond. This is simply outrageous! Even if Lin Yu won the first place in the second-tier combat power list, it is not as strong as her current shock! She squatted on the ground, looking at the ashes and boiling lava on the ground, her eyes flashing. "This is not right... How can a third-level, first-level and second-level professional be so powerful? Even if that kid is all advanced gods, no matter how luxurious his equipment and skills are, he won''t be able to reach this level. ?" "what happened?!" She is also an eighth-order genius who has completed eight trials of the gods. She has a rough idea of ??a genius''s combat power. Lin Yu''s combat power has already broken her perception of genius. How could the three trials of the gods have reached this level? ! and many more¡­ At this moment, Lei Yingji''s body trembled, her eyes widened, as if there was a hint of disbelief in her eyes that contained thunder. "No way¡­" she muttered to herself. The genius of the gods'' trial can''t do it... Then what if it exceeds the gods'' test? ... what about the eternal trial? Eternal Trial¡­ Eternal Trial¡­ Lei Yingji''s scalp was a little numb. She thought of the eternal light some time ago! At that time, it should be before the college entrance examination, right? According to the progress, this kid should have just completed the trial and entered the first order? Is that his first trial? What if the trial was at the eternal level? The appearance of that eternal light makes sense. Lei Yingji stood up abruptly, feeling her goosebumps arose. That kid, did you complete the three eternal trials? ! Lei Yingji''s heartbeat accelerated violently. She felt that she seemed to have discovered a great secret! . Chapter 168 That guy Lin Yu... The completion of three eternal trials! The more she guessed, the more certain she was of her own thoughts! Only in this way can it make sense! Her face flushed with excitement. The people who completed the eternal trial turned out to be their human beings? ! And is she Lei Yingji''s student? ? "No, the old lady has to ask that kid!" As Lei Yingji spoke, she was about to leave. Chapter 190： Suddenly, the sky darkened. A dark night and stars enveloped the area. Lei Yingji was stunned for a moment, and then she discovered that a noble and mysterious woman appeared in front of her at some point in time. She was wearing a long black dress embellished with stars. Facing her, it was like facing the endless starry sky. Lei Yingji was shocked, her eyes widened, with a look of admiration in her eyes: "Lord Star Goddess!" It turned out to be the goddess of stars! As the strongest **** of women! This is also Lei Yingji''s idol! Xingchen glanced at Lei Yingji, and a smile appeared on her beautiful face: "The little girl of the Lei family, yes, there is hope to ascend to the throne in the future." She put a white finger on her lips and smiled: "The matter about Lin Yu is a secret." Hearing the words of the goddess of stars, Lei Yingji was stunned. Then she understood something. Eternal trials are too important for the heavens and the world! If people from other races know that there is still a person who has completed the eternal trial. That would definitely be a catastrophe for mankind. Lin Yu is definitely not safe from anyone. And if Lin Yu can grow up, it will be just around the corner for mankind to become the pinnacle of the heavens and the world. Lei Yingji was stunned. It turns out that they have been paying attention to Lin Yu? ! That''s right, the movement of the eternal trial is probably not small. It is too difficult to hide from the gods. She nodded: "I see. I won''t tell anyone. Regarding Lin Yu''s combat power, I will also help to conceal part of it." The goddess of stars smiled, the night dissipated, and Lei Yingji found herself still in place. There was a strong longing in her eyes. Divine power... I, Lei Yingji, will become a **** one day! The next moment, she thought about Lin Yu again. Even the Goddess of the Stars confirmed that her guess was completely correct. That guy, actually completed the three eternal trials! Too strong, that boy! no! I must pull that guy over to be my deputy commander... not right... That guy is stronger than me... Otherwise, he can be the head of the group, and I can be the deputy head of the group? The head of the team became an eternal powerhouse in the future, and I, the deputy head, became a god-level powerhouse. Isn''t it beautiful? Lei Yingji became more excited the more she thought about it. That''s right! Lei Yingji thought about whether there was something or not, she stepped out and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ dong dong dong! ! It was rare for Xiaohong to be released. At this moment, she released herself and ran around in the wilderness like she was having fun. After all, it is also an emperor-level dragon-type creature, and Xiaohong''s breath makes the beasts along the way flee. The four of them, Lin Yu, were sitting on Xiaohong''s back and playing cards. They found it fun to play poker yesterday, so they decided to continue playing today. Although the wind was a bit strong, Lin Yu could use his magic power to support a shield, and it didn''t matter. "One-on-two~"!" "I can''t afford it!" "Pass!" "A pair of little kings!" "..." Just when Lin Yu''s four-person kill was on the rise, Lin Yu received a system message. He glanced at it, it was from Lei Yingji. Lei Yingji: "Stinky boy, I know your big secret!" Lin Yu raised his eyebrows: "What secret?" "Are you advanced from the Eternal Trial?" A hint of surprise flashed in Lin Yu''s eyes. How did this guy know? However, after thinking about it for a while, he showed a stunned look: "Are you peeking behind us?" In the distance, Lei Yingji''s face darkened: "What do you mean by peeping! The old lady is here to protect you! I just didn''t expect you to be so strong, you don''t need protection at all." Lin Yu smiled. You don''t even know where I am strong. He replied, "A warning from above? (laughs Lei Yingji: "..." Her chest heaved with anger, she was unhappy. This kid guessed too accurately, right? She gritted her teeth: "Why? I didn''t have any ideas." As Lin Yu was about to reply to the news, Zuo Muge said: "Ayu, it''s your turn, do you want three six?" Lin Yu looked at his cards, three to ten, a pair of six, and a point. Look at the opposite side. There are still three Yan Ji with the most cards in hand. ...Playing with a chicken. He rolled his eyes: "I''m sorry." He continued to chat with Lei Yingji: "So what? Why did you suddenly tell me this?" Lei Yingji: "I''ve thought about it, after you surpass me in strength, you will be the head of the division and I will be the deputy head, that''s all right!" Lin Yu''s head is full of black lines: "Damn it! You haven''t given up yet?" Lei Yingji: "The old lady will never give up! The old lady wants you to be my person... No, the old lady wants to be your person!" Lin Yu: "Pfft!...cough, cough, cough" When he saw Lei Yingji''s words, he choked on his own saliva. "What''s wrong?" Yan Ji glanced at Lin Yu with some doubts. Lin Yu shook his head: "Nothing, who''s next?" "Me, three circles. I''m gone!" Yan Ji raised the corners of her mouth, full of pride after her victory. She glanced at everyone, then looked at Lin Yu, smiled and said: "Just punish Ayu to cook for us at night!" "yeah!" Zuo Muge called out: "Both hands agree!" Dong Gongyue''s face was expressionless, her little head nodded quickly. Lin Yu''s forehead burst with blue veins, and he sneered: "You wait, wait for me to kill the Quartet! Don''t want me to spare you!" Zuo Muge made a face at Lin Yu. "Shuffle!" Lin Yu waved his hand domineeringly. "You lose, you wash." Dong Gongyue reminded silently. Lin Yu froze and glared at her. Dong Gongyue immediately shrank her neck. Lin Yu looked at the chat box while shuffling the cards. Lei Yingji: "How about it? Isn''t this a good idea?" Lei Yingji: "Where are the people?" Lei Yingji: "Lin Yu!!" Lin Yu''s head was full of black lines: "Not good at all." Lei Yingji: "Tsk..." Lin Yu: "By the way, aren''t you tired of following? Why don''t you come and play together?" Lei Yingji: "Come on!" Chapter 191： The space on Xiaohong''s back fluctuated, and Lei Yingji appeared. Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue were all stunned when they saw Lei Yingji. "."Sister Yingji, why are you here?" Dong Gongyue asked. "The principal can''t worry about you, so let me come over and have a look." The three nodded, showing a look of surprise. Lei Yingji glanced at the cards in Lin Yu''s hand, her eyes lit up: "Playing cards? I''m super strong!" She sat next to Dong Gongyue: "Yue''er, my sister will teach you!" Dong Gongyue nodded: "Okay!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Xiaohong returned to school, the atmosphere on her back was a little silent. Zuo Muge, Yan Ji''s face was stunned, and Dong Gongyue''s pupils lost their light. Under the guidance of Lei Yingji, Dong Gongyue successfully made the three of them lose all the way in a row. Lei Yingji looked at the three of them with a guilty conscience, and then coughed dryly: "By the way, I''ll take Ayu''s map to the principal, and I''ll go first." After speaking, she didn''t wait for a few people''s responses, and her body disappeared in place. Leaving behind three people who doubted their life, and Lin Yu who looked proud. "Midge owes me three punishments! Yan Ji also three times! Donggong, um... seven times? Donggong wash my socks first." Dong Gongyue''s body was shocked, as if the whole person had lost his soul. Disappointed. And Lin Yu looked at Zuo Muge and Yan Ji with a bright smile. For the punishment for the two of them, Lin Yu intends to use it at other times. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji seemed to understand (Wang Li Zhao) what Lin Yu was thinking, and everyone was stupid. Anyone who blushes can boil an egg. Fortunately, Dong Gongyue has become a walking corpse, so she didn''t notice it. Lin Yu silently praised Lei Yingji in his heart. It''s so beautifully done! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the principal''s office, Gu Heng was sitting behind the desk in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, quietly reading a book. At this moment, he raised his head and looked at the open space in front of the desk. The space fluctuated, and Lei Yingji''s body emerged. Her face changed back to a serious look: "headmaster." Gu Heng couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Little Yingji... Can''t you knock on the door when you come in?" An embarrassed look appeared on Lei Yingjie''s face. I slipped so fast just now that I didn''t notice it. Her face faded, and she said: "Principal, I have something to report." "Um?" Gu Heng was stunned. Lei Yingji stepped forward and handed over the map Lin Yu had obtained earlier. "This is what Lin Yu collected from the Gorefiend spy army before, take a look." Gu Heng took the map with some doubts and unfolded it. The next moment, he frowned. The office was silent for a long time, Gu Heng sighed slowly: "Humans will eventually become...". Chapter 169 Gu Heng said slowly: "After the Gorefiends came to Bluestar and didn''t get the news, I already had some guesses. I''m afraid there is a loophole in the Blood Slaughter Army." Lei Yingji was silent for a while, then slowly said: "By the way, this time the Gorefiends also have the flesh and blood curse of the Blood Flower." Gu Heng paused, frowning slightly: "The Curse of Flesh... Has the Flower of Blood also joined it?" Lei Yingji nodded: "It should be that the Flower of Blood and the Gorefiend have cooperated. Those small towns... I''m afraid it is one of the conditions for cooperation." Gu Heng looked at the map and fell into silence. The fingers of his right hand looked at the table lightly, as if thinking. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Lei Yingji: "Little Yingji, you are a mage with a lot of special methods. How do you think these strong blood demons came to Blue Star without being discovered by the blood slaughter army?" Lei Yingji pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "It may be that someone at the top of the blood slaughter army defected and joined the blood demon clan, or it may be that someone at the top of the blood slaughter army joined the flower of blood, or it may be controlled, or it may just be the blood demon clan who used a special method to open it. Small dimension door, or..." Speaking of which, she paused and said: "Maybe there are other forces joining in, but we haven''t discovered it yet." Hearing Lei Yingji''s words, Gu Heng nodded slowly. He tapped on the table, his eyes flashing. After a while, he slowly said: "I will discuss this matter with the commander of the Blood Slaughter Army and the city owner of the Blood Slaughter Army." As the president of Kongming University, Gu Heng naturally also served as the city lord of Kongming City. Lei Yingji nodded 657: "clear." Gu Heng was silent for a while, then looked at Lei Yingji with a smile: "How''s it going? Is that kid Lin Yu''s performance in battle okay? How must it be with you back then?" Lei Yingji''s heart twitched. She always felt that the principal was mocking her. How could she be as strong as Lin Yu at that time? She fluttered her long purple hair and said: "It''s not bad, it''s a bit stronger than I was at the time." Gu Heng nodded with satisfaction: "Well... That means, this kid also has the hope of becoming a god? Hey... If we can have two more gods in a row within a thousand years, it will be a great event for us humans!" Although human beings are a strong race in the heavens and the world. But there are not no races that are similar to humans, or even stronger than humans. With two more gods, there will be more resources that humans can occupy. Offspring will naturally grow faster. Lei Yingji recalled the divine power of the Goddess of the Stars in her mind, and a flash of longing flashed in her eyes. "I hope so." "Okay, let''s go get busy." "Um." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu, who returned to Villa 100, received a system prompt. "Ding, congratulations to the player for over-completing the task [Deep Valley Spy] and earning 1 million credits." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then reacted. It seems that Lei Yingji has already given the map to the principal. but¡­¡­ He didn''t expect that it would be considered an overfulfilled task. A full reward of 1 million credits! In addition to the credits obtained from the simulated battle, his credits are about 1.05 million. He can get a 50% discount on his purchases, which is equivalent to 10,000 credits. With so many credits, you can already buy some pretty good B-level skills. Increase it again, it is another S-rank skill! Lin Yu showed a smile. The harvest this time is not small. When Lin Yu was checking the settlement of the task, there was also an exclamation from the side. Zuo Muge covered his mouth and opened his eyes wide: "It actually awarded 500,000 credits! Is that so much?" Yan Ji also showed a smile: "I am also 500,000." Dong Gongyue also nodded: "Me too." Yan Ji said with a hint of excitement: "Then you can buy some good things." 500,000 credits, let Lin Yu purchase it, is equivalent to one million credits. You can buy some weaker b-level skills or extremely powerful c+-level skills. Of course, they don''t want B-level skills. Even if you buy it, it will not meet the learning conditions. But the C+ level skills can be expected. Chapter 192： Moreover, it is still an extremely powerful C+-level skill, which can be used as a hole card. "What about you, Ayu?" Zuo Muge asked. Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue also looked over, a little curious. Lin Yu smiled: "I have 1 million credits." Yan Ji nodded: "It seems that we have given too many rewards." What they do is not half of what Lin Yu did. Zuo Muge smiled and hugged Lin Yu''s arm: "Who asked us to follow him." Lin Yu rolled his eyes: "Knock for your pleasure." "Hmph~ No way?" Zuo Muge said with a smile. Yan Ji said, "It''s a holiday soon, and the trading floor should be closing soon. Let''s go and buy skills first." The three of Lin Yu nodded in agreement. I don''t need any credits, my whole body feels uncomfortable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The three came to the trading floor. Because most of the students are still doing their end-of-year assignments, and it is very rare that they complete them so quickly. There are very few people here now. They have come here to buy things a few times, and the four of them are already familiar with each other. Under the leadership of the waiter, the four came to a small room and began to choose the skills they needed. Lin Yu''s goal is very clear, that is, a special type of skill. Right now, he has too many attack skills. And they are all strong. Sometimes, even his magic points might not be enough. There is no need to choose attack skills. Soon, Lin Yu discovered a rather interesting skill. Bewitching (b-) By using magical language to confuse the target, there is a certain chance that the target will have a certain judgment error. Learning requirements: 13000 intelligence. This skill is not limited to occupation, but limited to intelligence. Generally, a legal expert with sufficient intelligence will have the opportunity to learn this skill. Lin Yu glanced at it, he needed a full 2 ??million points. Quite expensive for B-level skills. Especially a probabilistic skill. However, if this skill is used well, it is indeed very useful. is a very rare skill. Lin Yu chose to buy it without hesitation. One million credits were deducted, and Lin Yu''s credits were only a measly 50,000. At this time, Zuo Muge and the three also chose their own skills. It happened to be the C+-level skill that they could use now. Yan Ji chose the God-given Shield, which is a powerful defensive skill. Zuo Muge chooses strength encouragement, which can enhance the power of the target. For Lin Yu, it is useless, but for Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue, the effect is still very powerful. Hmm... If Lin Yu was transferred to melee combat, he could use it for a while. Lin Yu glanced at his physical attack. 6042. This¡­¡­ Level 3 and Level 1 can have more than 6,000 physical attacks. Except for those who are advanced to the gods, few physics majors have such a high level, right? With Zuo Muge''s strength and encouragement, maybe he really has the hope of picking up a staff and hammering someone to death? If you have a chance, you can try it. And Dong Gongyue chose Shadow Murder, which can increase the burst damage and critical strike rate in a short period of time. It is a very powerful core skill for assassins. All are fairly powerful types in the C++ class. After purchasing the skills, Lin Yu learned to bewitched. Then put the skill into the booster column. 45 million experience has been consumed, and the skills have been increased. Thinking micro-interference (s) Using magic to interfere with the target''s thinking can cause the target to have a subtle judgment bias. The degree of deviation is affected by the main attribute of the target. No cooldown, no chant, at least 10,000 magic points. Lin Yu''s eyes lit up. Very powerful skill! There is no chance of bewitching. As long as his intelligence value is high enough, he will definitely be able to influence the other party''s thinking! Influence each other''s thinking! And there''s no cooldown yet! How terrifying is this skill? The only downside is that it consumes too much. Lin Yu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He found that his skills are strong, but each one is a big mana consumption. ss-''s ice clone skill consumes 300,000 mana at a time. Forget it, a darkest vortex that explodes with all its strength is 100,000 mana. The other messy skills add up and consume too much. As a third-order mage, he can have more than 500,000 magic points, which is almost unimaginable in the eyes of other mages. However, even with more than 500,000 mana points, it can''t stand up to so many powerful skills. You have to find some skills to increase mana and mana recovery. He found that he still has many flaws. It has to continue to improve. Lin Yu sighed. When Lin Yu increased his skills, Zuo Muge and the three also learned their own skills. The three of them were full of joy, obviously very satisfied with the new skills. Zuo Muge jumped up, hugged Lin Yu''s arm, and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s go back, Ayu will cook dinner tonight!" Yan Ji also showed a smile: "It''s been a long time since I had dinner made by Ayu." Lin Yu nodded and smiled at Zuo Muge: "Don''t regret it tonight." Zuo Muge and Yan Ji''s faces turned red. Lin Yu turned to look at Dong Gongyue: "Tonggong will wash my socks later." Dong Gongyue: "..." She silently sent several expressions in the chat room: Kneeling and crying) (Kneeling and crying) (Kneeling and crying. Chapter 170 "Huh... I''m finally back!" Shimmering City, the gate is open. Lin Yu, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji, Dong Gongyue, Xu Pengtian and other new students from Shimmering City got out of the armored vehicles, all with excited smiles on their faces. Xu Pengtian even more loudly~ shouted. Won the second place in the mock battle, which made him feel that he is more awesome. I kept bragging along the way. The one who also got off the bus was the **** from the empty city. The leader was a short-haired man with emerald earrings and a blue robe. His eyes swept over the excited students, with a smile on his face, he said: "Remember, we are in charge of picking up freshmen in the first semester. When the next semester starts, you will have to find a way to go to school by yourself." The reason for the transfer of freshmen in the first semester is because the strength of the freshmen is not enough. But after a semester of upgrading, basically all the students have been promoted to the second level, and a small number of them have been promoted to the third level. The combat power is stronger than when he first entered school. If someone needs to pick them up like this, who will pick them up when they go to the battlefield? There is only one pick-up from Kongming University. After that, it''s up to them. Every student nodded. Most of the students in the school heard about this matter from the senior and senior. She was also mentally prepared. Kong Mingjun Mage swept his gaze across the crowd, and finally nodded when he saw Lin Yu. Chapter 193： Then he got into the car with his team members. There was no rest. The strong men of the Kongming Army have always acted resolutely. After the armored vehicle left, everyone chatted. "Go home, go home! Lao Liu, why don''t you come to my house to play? I''ll show you my parents." "Xiaoqing, let''s find a place to gather later? How about Guanqingzhai? The food is said to be delicious. We never had the chance before. Now that we have money, we have to try it." "..." After a semester at Kongming University, basically everyone found a teammate that suits them. As a student from Shimmer City. They are naturally the most likely to be teammates. Like Xu Pengtian and Xu Zhi''an, they are all from Shimmer City. Of course, this is not necessarily the case with other students. But there are always a few teammates together. A semester of team fighting is enough for them to form a deep friendship. One by one, they discussed where to have a meal during the holiday and relax. Xu Pengtian and the others ran to Lin Yu and the others: "Boss, two sisters-in-law!" Xu Pengtian greeted with a smile: "Do you want the boss to come to my house? My parents will be very happy." Zuo Muge glanced at him: "you sure?" When Xu Pengtian saw Zuo Muge, the smile on his face froze. He remembered about his brother. He smiled dryly: "Not too sure." Lin Yu glanced at a few people and smiled: "Okay, it''s rare to come back here, just relax." Several people showed a smile: "Goodbye, boss." "Goodbye boss..." "..." Perhaps it was under the influence of Xu Pengtian, Xu Zhi''an and Bu Zhengxin also called the boss. Lin Yu didn''t feel anything, so he just shouted. Yan Ji looked at Lin Yu: "Ayu, do you want to come to our house to play?" "Is it okay to go to our house?" Zuo Muge looked up at Lin Yu with a grin. Lin Yu touched the heads of the two. "I''ll go back to my house first, and you guys will go too. I haven''t seen your family for a semester, and they must miss you too." Lin Yu thought that he had eaten Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. If Zuo Jingye and Yan Yu found out, would they be beaten? Those two people don''t talk about martial arts. Lin Yu had already experienced it the last time he ate. After thinking about it, Lin Yu decided to go again next time. Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were a little lost. Lin Yu said with a smile: "You can come and play with me when you are free." Hearing Lin Yu''s words, the two eyes lit up and nodded. The three said goodbye, and Lin Yu walked slowly into the city. At this moment, his body froze, and he saw the steamed bun shop next to him. Lin Yu smiled. It''s been a long time since I had the buns from this store. I do miss it a bit. His body disappeared in place and appeared at the door of the steamed bun shop. "Boss, here are two buns!" The owner of the steamed bun shop seemed to be in a daze. Hearing Lin Yu''s words, his fat body shook. He looked up, and after seeing Lin Yu, he showed a smile: "It is you." Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and glanced at the owner of the steamed bun with some doubts: "Boss, do you know me?" The owner of the steamed bun shop laughed: "I don''t think you know each other. Didn''t you often come to my store to buy buns? There are not many young people as handsome as you. Of course I have a deep influence." "By the way... don''t you sometimes bring two beautiful little girls with you? Can I not be impressed?" Lin Yu was stunned, smiled and nodded: "The boss has won the prize, I''m just a little handsome." The owner of the steamed bun shop: "..." He pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled dryly, not knowing how to answer. He opened the steamer, glanced at the buns inside, and said with a smile: "Unfortunately, we have to wait for a while before steaming. Little brother, look..." Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry." "That''s fine!" The owner of the steamed buns shop smiled, and then he asked with a smile: "I haven''t seen each other for a few months. Did you go to school?" Lin Yu looked at Baozipu, smiled and nodded: "Yup." "Oh, my little brother is a talented school, shouldn''t it be a good school?" Lin Yu smiled reservedly: "It''s okay, Kongming University." "Wow, that''s one of the two famous schools, my little brother is amazing!" The owner of the steamed bun shop opened his eyes wide, and he couldn''t help wiping it on the rag with both hands. He looked at Lin Yu, as if full of surprise: "It''s a pity that I don''t have a daughter, otherwise I would definitely introduce it to you. Such an excellent young man is rare." Lin Yu glanced at the round body of the steamed bun shop owner, and the corners of his mouth twitched: ??????????????????????????? "Boss, I already have a girlfriend." The owner of the steamed bun shop slapped his head: "Look at my memory... I forgot about those two beautiful little girls." He smiled and said: "Going to Kongming University, you must be very strong now, little brother?" Lin Yu smiled: "It''s alright, so-so." The owner of the steamed bun shop said with a smile: "I heard that the students of Kongming University are very powerful. It seems that the fifth-order professionals are not your opponents, right? Can you beat me, little brother?" Lin Yu said shyly: "Tier five... One or two should be no problem. If there is a team that cooperates tacitly, they have to run away." "That''s it..." The owner of the steamed bun shop said: "That''s amazing too! You''re only a freshman! I''m afraid you''ll be stronger after a while!" Lin Yu squinted his eyes, smiled, and nodded: "It should be stronger." "Yo, the buns should be ready, let me see..." The owner of the steamed bun shop opened the steamer, and a white mist spewed out. ............0 He pressed the bun: "Okay, two meat buns, right?" He reached out and took three: "Come on, boss, I''ll give you another one, the top student of Kongming University... You can take care of my business more in the future." "must." Lin Yu glanced at it, but did not refuse, and accepted it with a smile. "Then boss, I''m leaving." "Eh." Lin Yu turned his head and slowly walked towards his house along the street. He took out a bun and took a bite. The soft and fluffy bun skin and the fresh and juicy meat filling bloomed in his mouth. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes in enjoyment and smiled slightly. I don''t seem to have said that I was a freshman... interesting. The owner of the steamed bun shop watched Lin Yu disappear into the crowd, the smile on his face slowly faded, and he sent a system message. "The target has returned to the city. I inquired a little bit. The target said that he can fight with two fifth-order teams, but cannot deal with a complete fifth-order team. However... I think it is best to send sixth-order or even seventh-order teams just in case. The powerhouse of the rank is guaranteed to be foolproof." After a while, news came: "Received, keep an eye on the target, and report when you leave the city." "Yes!" Chapter 194： ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the mountains outside Shimmer City, inside a cave. Several races of Rat Man, Murloc, Cat Man and Wind Demon gathered together. Among them are the fish-man Barry Bass, the cat-man Beth, the rat-man Wright and the wind demon Swift. Last time, he killed the leading figure of the genius in Shimmering City. At this moment, in addition to them, there are several strong people. Barribus said to a murloc in a robe: "Master Bart, there is news from the fins that Lin Yu has returned and is very strong. According to him, he can deal with two fifth-order professionals." The murloc mage Bart narrowed his eyes, then said with a smile: "As expected of a person who can reach the top of the second-order battle list... Is it possible to deal with fifth-order professionals so quickly? Whether what he said is true or not, this time we have to do our best, even if it is us. If I die here, I have to kill Lin Yu!" Shao. Chapter 171 "Get ready, we only have one chance." A diminutive rat-man assassin spoke softly. Everyone else nodded. A human who can reach the top of the second-tier combat power list is too great a threat to all the races they are present. If there is a chance, it will definitely be eradicated. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu took a leisurely walk along the sidewalk, and soon returned to the community where his home was located. Downstairs in the seventh building, Lin Yu was waiting for the elevator when he saw an aunt with a happy face walking over. Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then greeted with a smile: "Aunt Lu." When Aunt Lu saw Lin Yu, she was stunned for a while, and then showed a surprised smile: "Ah Yu, is that you? Are you on vacation?" Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "yes." "You went to Kongming University, right? It''s amazing, you can get into such a good university. When Lao Lin and the others know about it, they are relieved." Aunt Lu thought of Lin Yu''s parents and sighed for a while. Lin Yu smiled. It''s been a long time since I went to see Mom and Dad. Let''s go to pay homage tomorrow. "By the way, Ayu, do you have a girlfriend? How about auntie introduce you? You are now a top student at Kongming University. There must be many people who want to introduce their daughter to you." six six three Aunt Lu didn''t seem to want to talk more about it, so she changed the subject. Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded: "Yes, you have seen Aunt Lu before." Aunt Lu was a little puzzled: "Have I seen it?" Lin Yu said with a smile: "The two girls who asked you for directions last time." "Oh~" Aunt Lu glanced at Lin Yu and was a little surprised: "Okay, Ayu, those two little girls don''t come from an ordinary family, don''t they? I didn''t expect you to catch up?" When she thought of the two little girls that she still remembered freshly, Aunt Lu had no intention of introducing her girlfriend to Lin Yu. Those two little girls are too outstanding, but they are not comparable to ordinary girls. A look of gossip flashed in her eyes, and she asked with a smile: "Then who is your girlfriend? The one who loves to laugh? Or the one who looks a little dumb." Lin Yu couldn''t help but smile. If you let Yan Ji know that someone judged her to be stupid, how would she react? Lin Yu said: "Both." Aunt Lu: "???" She was stunned. At this moment, the elevator reached the sixth floor. The elevator door opened, and Lin Yu reminded Aunt Lu, who was bewildered: "Aunt Lu, we''re on the sixth floor." "Oh... oh oh." Aunt Lu came back to her senses, glanced at Lin Yu strangely, and walked out of the elevator. The elevator door closed, and continued up until the seventh floor, when the elevator door opened again. Lin Yu stepped out of the elevator and returned home. He opened the door and looked at the familiar furnishings, with a flash of nostalgia in his eyes. It was only one semester, but Lin Yu felt that a long time had passed. No one lived for a semester, and a thick layer of dust had accumulated on the floor and furniture. Lin Yu waved his right hand lightly, wisps of breeze blew, all the dust was blown up, the window door opened and flew out of the window. Lin Yu stretched and returned to his room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early the next morning, it was just dawn. The sun rose from the top of the mountain, and the morning light sprinkled on the city of Shimmering Light, coating it with a layer of gold powder. Shimmer City, Cemetery Area. Pine trees line both sides of the cemetery path. The crisp birdsong brought a bit of life to this quiet area. Lin Yu stood in front of a tombstone and put down the bouquet and fruit basket in his hand. There are pictures of two young men and women on the tombstone, both with smiles on their faces. These are Lin Yu''s parents in this lifetime, and they were almost always responsive to him since he was a child. It''s a pity that he was killed by monsters during the beast tide five years ago. Lin Yu looked at the two people in the photo, smiled and said: "Dad, Mom, your son has been admitted to Kongming University. He has a good life, and he also found two beautiful girlfriends. Next time I will bring them to see you..." After talking about some recent developments, Lin Yu left the cemetery after paying respects. He looked around, thought about it, and thought of the owner of the steamed bun shop yesterday, and showed a smile. He took a step forward, his body slowly turned into a phantom, and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ City gate, steamed buns shop. Several professionals wearing different styles of equipment came over. The strong man at the head is a loud voice: "Boss, here are fifteen buns!" "Okay, wait a moment." The fat bun shop owner had a simple and honest smile on his face. He took out a bunch of buns, packed them separately, and handed them to the strong man. "Forty-five yuan in total." The strong man paid the money and left with the bun, and Lin Yu came over. When the fat bun shop owner saw that it was Lin Yu, his eyes lit up: "Yo, is that you, little brother? How many buns do you want?" Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Boss, didn''t you say you''re going to close the store today? How did you open the store?" The owner of the steamed bun shop was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to think of something. He patted his head and said with a smile: "Look at my memory! That''s right, the store is going to be closed today." Lin Yu walked into the store with a smile. The owner of the steamed bun shop didn''t seem to care about Lin Yu entering the shop, he just packed his things in. A few passers-by who were coming to buy steamed buns were a little confused when they saw this scene. "Boss? Why is the store closed?" The boss smiled and replied: "I was planning to close the store today, but I forgot. I''m sorry, come back tomorrow." "This¡­¡­" Everyone looked at each other, a little helpless. "Fine." After sending the passers-by away, the owner of the steamed bun store put everything in the house, and then pulled down the gate. Whoa, whoa, whoa... As the gate fell, the room became a little dark. The owner of the steamed bun shop turned on the light, and the room returned to light. Lin Yu said with a smile: "Report to work." The kind smile on the owner of the steamed bun shop turned into a nod and a bow. He said to Lin Yu: "Master messenger, my task is to monitor the target people who leave the city and enter the city. The main target recently is Lin Yu. He just came back yesterday." Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and showed a smile: "Oh? Did you pass on his information?" The owner of the steamed bun shop nodded again and again and said with a flattering smile: "I''ve passed it on to Lord Barrybus, and they should already be making preparations. When Lin Yu goes out, I will inform Lord Barrybus that I will definitely be able to assassinate Lin Yu!" Lin Yu nodded slowly: "You also know that Lin Yu is very important. Can Barry Bass complete this mission?" Chapter 195： "Lord Messenger, don''t worry, Lord Baribus is one of the Rat Man Wild Wave Guards, and there should be more than one Lord Barabas here this time, there is absolutely no problem!" The owner of the steamed bun shop swore and said: Lin Yu nodded: "Do you know their location?" "This..." The owner of the steamed bun shop shook his head: "I don''t know. If the messenger wants to know, why don''t you ask them directly?" He spoke in a low voice... Lin Yuyi frowned: "Are you teaching me to do things?" "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" The bun shop owner''s fat face was covered in cold sweat, and he lowered his head and kept apologizing. Lin Yu snorted softly. He glanced at the sweaty steamed bun shop owner and narrowed his eyes. After thinking for a while, he slowly said: "You have done a good job. When Lin Yu comes, just keep reporting." "Yes! Your Excellency!" Hearing Lin Yu''s compliment, the owner of the steamed bun shop looked surprised. Afterwards, he glanced at Lin Yu with some trepidation: "...Sir, the C+-level second-order peak weapon promised by the Rat Man... When can you give it to me? In this way, I can also upgrade to the third-order as soon as possible and do more things." Lin Yu glanced at the fat bun shop owner and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, soon, you just need to do your job well." "Yes." Seeing that Lin Yu didn''t bring the weapon he wanted, the owner of the steamed bun shop nodded, although he was a little disappointed. Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "Then I''ll leave first. I''m here for a secret operation. Don''t tell anyone, you know?" "Understood, my lord!" The owner of the steamed bun shop nodded earnestly. Lin Yu smiled and disappeared. After Lin Yu left, the owner of the steamed bun shop respectfully looked at the direction in which Lin Yu disappeared. After a while, he withdrew his gaze. ¡­¡­ In a deserted alley in Shimmer City. Lin Yu''s body slowly emerged. The corners of his mouth were raised, with a leisurely smile. He walked out of the alley softly humming a tune. That steamed bun shop owner should be a murloc spy. And he shouldn''t be the only spy. He originally planned to ask the owner of the steamed buns shop if he knew the location of the other spies. After thinking for a while, Lin Yu still didn''t speak. Micro-interference of thinking is very strong. Especially for professionals whose strength is far inferior to him. But no matter how strong it is, it cannot violate the nature of the weak interference of thinking. His current interference with the steamed bun shop owner is that he is the messenger who came to inspect the espionage work this time. As a messenger, if you don''t know the identities of other spies, you need to ask your own spies. This is too unreasonable. It will only be self-defeating. However, even if you don''t know the location of the other spies, the harvest this time is not bad. Lin Yu was in a happy mood, and planned to give a surprise to those who were slaughtered outside. At this moment, Lin Yu received a system message. He glanced at it, and his face twitched violently. . Chapter 172 Yan Yu: "Boy, come to my Yan family, I have something good for you to see." Lin Yu: "..." His scalp was numb, and he felt that something was wrong. Um¡­ As if I didn''t see it. Before he closed the chat interface, he received another message. Zuo Jingye: "Ah Yu, I have something to tell you, come to my Zuo''s house (smile Lin Yu: "..." These two guys, won''t they really find out? Lin Yu felt a little cold in his heart. At this moment, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji also sent a message. "Ayu, my dad seems to know about us, and now he seems very angry." "Ayu, my dad already knows about our affairs. Be careful, I suspect he''s going to take care of you." Lin Yu has black lines all over his head. Did you really know? He glanced at the news of Yan Yu and Zuo Jingye, and suddenly thought of something. The corners of his mouth raised, revealing a slight smile, and he also sent a message to Yan Yu and Zuo Jingye. "I happened to be looking for my uncle for something. I found a murloc spy. In addition, there is a murloc powerhouse who seems to be outside near Shimmer City." The Yan family, the study room. Yan Yu crossed Erlang''s legs and sat on the sofa, his legs shaking violently. He folded his arms around his chest, with a sinister smile on his face. "That bastard, it''s quick to start... If it''s only Jill, that''s fine, so is the girl from the Zuo family? Tsk..." He smacked his lips, and his smile grew brighter. At this moment, he received a system message. He glanced at it, his eyes widened slightly, and he stood up abruptly from the sofa. He looked at the news and frowned. "Murloc spy, there are strong murlocs outside Shimmer City?!" "How did that kid know?!" At this moment, he received a call request. At first glance, it is from Zuo Jingye. After connecting the call, Yan Yu said: "Old Leftist?" Zuo Jingye''s somewhat solemn voice sounded: "Have you received the message from that bastard?" "You received it too?" Yan Yu raised his eyebrows. Then, he sneered: "That kid is very clever. Seeing that something was wrong, he came up with the news." Zuo''s family and Zuo Jingye are also sitting in the study. He squinted and looked out the window, then said: "Let''s go and have a look? During this time, the Rat Man and other races have been smuggling more and more frequently. It would be good to find a few smuggling channels." Yan Yu nodded: "Well, it makes sense." ¡­¡­ In the deserted alley, Lin Yu received news from Zuo Jingye: "Go to Nanli Restaurant." Lin Yu smiled: "it is good." He closed the chat interface and breathed a sigh of relief. There is no problem. ¡­¡­ Nanli Restaurant. Under the leadership of the waiter, Lin Yu came to the top floor. It''s the same place as last time. Opening the door and walking in, Lin Yu found that Yan Yu and Zuo Jingye had already arrived. Even the sitting position is exactly the same as last time. When the two saw Lin Yu coming in, they both turned their heads and looked over. Lin Yu''s scalp was a little numb with cold eyes. He smiled and greeted: "Hello, two uncles." "Yo, are you here?" Yan Yu looked at Lin Yu without smiling. Zuo Jingye smiled and said: "Sit down and talk about the spies. As for the pastoral affairs, we''ll talk about it later." Lin Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, and also came to sit where he was last time. After all, he is Zuo Muge and Yan Ji''s father. Chapter 196： I am already the man of Zuo Muge and Yan Ji, these two are my old husbands. Compared with the last time, Lin Yu always felt that he was in a panic. After sitting down, Yan Yu''s face became serious, looking at Lin Yu: "Tell me, what is the situation of the spy you said." Lin Yu nodded and explained what happened between him and the owner of the steamed bun shop. Zuo Jingye glanced at Lin Yu: "You mean, the owner of the steamed bun shop deliberately understood your situation yesterday, and you had doubts, so you went to confirm it today?" Lin Yu nodded: "Um." Yan Yu frowned slightly: "Didn''t you startle the snake?" As long as the owner of the steamed bun store told the news to others, all the original arrangements would be useless all at once. Lin Yu said with a smile: "Two uncles, don''t worry, he won''t find out that I got his information out." The interference of thinking is to make him feel that Lin Yu is really some kind of messenger. Unless a messenger really appeared in front of the steamed bun shop owner, he would find out that Lin Yu had interfered with his thinking. Yan Yu and Zuo Jingye were stunned when they heard Lin Yu''s words, and looked at Lin Yu with some doubts. Can you not alarm me, but also put out the information. Even at their level, they find it extremely difficult. What level is Lin Yucai? From the third level only! To be able to do such a thing? ! What the hell? Yan Yu grinned: "As expected of the guy who has completed the eternal trial, incredible." Zuo Jingye nodded and praised: "It''s really amazing." Apart from the affairs of Yan Ji and Zuo Muge, the two are quite optimistic about Lin Yu. Lin Yu smiled slightly: "Thank you uncle for your compliment." "Then what about the powerhouses outside Shimmer City?" Yan Yu continued to ask. "As for those powerhouses, they should have come after me." Lin Yu said with a smile. Yan Yu: "..." Zuo Jingye: "..." The corners of their mouths twitched and they looked at Lin Yu. Lin Yu said with a smile: "I wonder if the two uncles know that I won the first place in the combat power list when I was in the second rank?" Yan Yu''s head is full of black lines: "Are you here to show off to us?" At that time, he barely made it into the top 300. Zuo Jingye was even worse. As a pastor, his combat power was not strong, he just entered the top 500. Lin Yu smiled: "How? I mean, they probably thought I was too genius, so they came to assassinate me." Yan Yu and Zuo Jingye had black lines all over their heads. Is this guy really here to show off? Zuo Jingye rubbed his forehead and said: "So, Ayu, what are your thoughts?" Lin Yu said: "As for the spy, we can send someone to monitor him, but we don''t need to touch him for the time being. In addition, the person who assassinates will probably be a sixth-order or even a seventh-order professional. I hope the two uncles will lead someone to take action." "Hey, seventh-order... Those guys are willing to..." Yan Yu sneered. Seventh-order professionals, even if placed in an entire race, are definitely the mainstay. In order to assassinate a small third-order professional, a seventh-order was sent. Absolutely. Even the current Lin Yu, he is not confident that he can win the seventh rank. Even if he could win, he wouldn''t be able to stay. Rather than betting on a wave, it is better to play a game of attracting snakes out of their holes. He wanted a more stable operation. Zuo Jingye chuckled lightly and said warmly: "I''m afraid they are really willing. Ayu is too much a threat to them." Yan Yu put his right hand on his cheek and did not refute. In fact, the two of them knew. Lin Yu''s threat is greater than all their races imagined. Zuo Jingye said with a smile: "No problem, when you''re ready, just tell us that we two will go there in person." Lin Yu smiled: "Then I would like to thank the two uncles." "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you, since the business is over, it''s time to talk about the private." Zuo Jingye smiled and looked at Lin Yu. Yan Yu grinned and squeezed his fist. "Forehead¡­¡­" Lin Yu looked at the two and broke out in cold sweat. Then, he stood up and looked at Yan Yu and Zuo Jingye seriously: "Two uncles, I promise you here that Yan Ji and Mu Ge have given themselves to me, and I will never fail them. I will take care of and protect them for the rest of my life, unless I die." After hearing Lin Yu''s words, Yan Yu and Zuo Jingye looked at him. Yan Yu narrowed his eyes and grinned: "you sure?" Lin Yu nodded: "Sure." Only then did Yan Yu and Zuo Jingye smile. Zuo Jingye smiled and said: "Men have to be responsible for their actions, Ayu, I hope you can remember your words." Lin Yu nodded: "certainly." Yan Yu lightly patted Lin Yu on the shoulder: "Bastard, I hope you can understand a father''s heart. You''ll know when you have children." Having said that, Yan Yu glanced at Lin Yu with some vigilance: "You can''t do it now, it''s too early." Just kidding, Yan Ji is only a freshman, right? Lin Yu''s head was covered with black lines, and he twitched the corners of his mouth: "I see." "Okay, let''s eat." Yan Yu and Zuo Jingye seemed to let go of their worries and greeted Lin Yu for dinner. To be honest, they are naturally very satisfied with Lin Yu. However, no matter how satisfied he is, if Lin Yu is not good to Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. Then they wouldn''t agree. If Lin Yu can make his own guarantee, they will naturally feel relieved. They believe that Lin Yu is not the kind of person who goes back on his word and keeps his word. . Chapter 173 Two days later. The steamed bun shop at the gate of the city has already lined up. Lin Yu came to the back of the team and waited for a while, and soon it was his turn. "Welcome, what to buy?" The fat bun shop owner raised his head as he spoke. After seeing Lin Yu, he was stunned for a moment, and then showed a smile: "Yo, it''s you little brother, are you... going out of the city?" "Two meat buns... Yes, I came back and rested for two days. I plan to go out of the city to find a gathering place for beasts to upgrade." The owner of the steamed bun store said with a smile while loading Lin Yu with steamed buns: "It''s no wonder that you can go to Sky Underworld University. It''s too hard work, haha, come come, come on, I''ll give you one more." The owner of the bun shop handed three buns to Lin Yu. Lin Yu took it with a smile: "Thank you boss." "go Go." The bun shop owner''s round face was full of smiles. Watching Lin Yu leave the city, he sent information in the system message: "The target has left the city and went to find the beast point to upgrade." Chapter 197： After a while, the news came back: "receive." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The place of bone erosion. It is more than 100 kilometers away from Weiguang City. It is a huge wasteland area with withered forests, dry creek beds and some small mountains. The ferocious beasts inside include bone-eating rabid dogs, bone-eating corpse wolves, etc. There are also many dead people wandering in this area. It is said that a long time ago, this area was not as barren as it is now. But later, because there was a **** of the undead world, there was a big disturbance in Blue Star. Although he was eventually driven away by the human gods, the aftermath of the battle still spread to the plains that were once full of life and emerald green. It became barren, filled with the breath of death, and became what it is now. In the Land of Bone Creeping, there are sometimes even unknown curses. It is said that it is the remnant of the power left by the former undead gods. Also thanks to the remnants of that power, in this area, there will be small dimension gates connected to the undead world from time to time. The dimensional gate is very unstable and cannot allow powerful undead to pass through. But weak undead come to this area from time to time. Those undead souls with little wisdom linger in the land of bones forever. Unless they enter the dimension gate again and return to the undead world, they will last forever. Because there are too many curses and undead, many professionals will not come here. Of course, this is also convenient for Lin Yu. Here, it is more suitable to draw out those assassins. Outside the Boneyard. A team of more than 20 professionals looked at the dim black mist inside. The leader was a sturdy knight wearing thick armor, with a beard. He opened his mouth and said: "It''s the place where the bones rot! Everyone, be careful! Don''t touch those that shouldn''t be touched, or you won''t know how to die! Understand? ~"!" "Boss, don''t worry, it''s not the first time we''ve come to the Bone Crush." The archer woman with an ordinary face, but a hot body, played with her longbow and said casually. The knight glared at her: "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about the newcomers who are here for the first time." In the team, there were several professionals looking at the Bone Creeping Ground, showing a little bit of anticipation and some fear. The knight looked at it and said: "The veterans should watch more of the newbies after they go in. Just don''t let them run amok inside and make trouble. After they go in, they will slowly advance, and it won''t be too dangerous." Just as the knight was talking, wisps of gray mist suddenly surged from the bone-cratering place not far away, flying in a direction outside. The next moment, a huge door of the undead appeared with a height of more than ten meters and a door frame constructed from the bones of various creatures. The changes in the gray fog and the sudden appearance of the Gate of the Undead were too conspicuous. Everyone immediately opened their eyes and looked over. "That is¡­¡­!" Someone exclaimed. They saw that under the door of the dead, there was a figure in a silver-white robe and a hood leaning on a staff. A cloud of gray mist circulated around him, whisking his robe. Step! Step! Step! ¡­¡­ Everyone heard the sound of horse hooves slowly sounding. The next moment, huge black knights rushed out of the door of the dead. These black knights were surrounded by gray-black mist, and their powerful aura made them all feel that their breathing was a little stagnant. "Sigh!" The huge mount of the black knight that rushed out raised its front limbs, raised its head and neighed. Soon, ten huge black knights rushed out. They stood quietly around the man in the silver-white robe, like a statue. The door of the dead slowly dissipated, and the next moment, all the black knights fanned apart and rushed into the black scorched earth filled with withering and death. And the figure in the silver-white robe took a step, and slowly followed the black knight to the inside. Knowing that the silhouette of the silver-white robe disappeared in place, the lost people came back to their senses. A mage who doesn''t seem to be very old said: "Old... boss, didn''t you say there was a rampage inside?" He pointed to the direction where the mage disappeared, with a confused expression on his face. "..." The knight''s head was covered in black lines, and he glared at the mage: "If you can summon ten Nightmare Knights like the Archmage, I don''t care if you are rampaging?!" The others couldn''t help but glance at the mage speechlessly. The female shooter smacked her lips: "My dear... Ten Nightmare Knights, I didn''t expect such a big guy to come..." The knight said slowly: "Be careful when you go in. If you meet that Archmage, don''t anger others, otherwise don''t blame me for not saving you." "Yes!" "Okay, let''s go." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the Bone-cratered Ground, Lin Yu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he looked at the rotten black soil and dry trees that could be seen everywhere. This place is really not for people. but¡­¡­ Unexpectedly, it would bring a certain improvement to the Nightmare Knight. It was a pleasant surprise. He doesn''t even need to do it himself, the Nightmare Knight has already done everything that needs to be done. All the beasts and undead along the way were killed. In Lin Yu''s system, experience prompts began to refresh the screen. It''s a pity that the beasts in the Bone Erosion Land are only Tier 4, and there are only a few Tier 5 at most. The strength is very average. For Lin Yu, he has little experience. However, the upgrade wasn''t his purpose this time, and he didn''t particularly care about it. It''s the icing on the cake. Go deep into the bone-cratering ground for a distance. Lin Yu looked around, but in some areas nearby, the sound of battle could still be heard. However, there is almost no figure in sight. He turned around and moved towards a small mountain range in the distance. In that direction, there was no sound of battle and no one. The inaccessible area was the area he was looking for. With the continuous deepening, apart from the roar of the beast and the low roar of the undead, there was no other movement. Lin Yu smiled, it seemed that there was no one left. At this moment, he raised his eyebrows and disappeared in place. Appearing again, Lin Yu came to the location of a black wilderness. In front of him, two huge black knights were slashing each other. Lin Yu''s face was a little weird. Unexpectedly, he even met a real Nightmare Knight? Not the kind he summoned. Nightmare knights are very rare in the Bone Creeping Land, and they are considered elite bosses. This Nightmare Knight should be around tier five. Lin Yu suppressed the strength and summoned the Nightmare Knight, who was not an opponent, and was defeated by the hammer. Lin Yu smiled, and Ao Neng bombed one by one. Hundreds of points of damage emerged from the Nightmare Knight, and then continued to increase. The damage quickly reached several thousand points. The Nightmare Knight roared in pain, two blood lights flashed in his full-covered helmet, and turned to look at Lin Yu. However, when he planned to charge Lin Yu, he was blocked by the Nightmare Knight summoned by Lin Yu. It didn''t take long for him to be shot alive by Lin Yu with a torrential rain of arcane energy. "."Ding!" Um? Have you lost your equipment? Lin Yu''s eyes (Wang Wangzhao) lit up, he glanced at the equipment. Seal of the Demon Knight (c+) accessories After using it, you can get the physical attack bonus of *magic attack, which lasts for 10 minutes. Cooling time 24 hours Condition of use: legal profession, magic martial profession. Lin Yu: "..." Damn it! He was stunned. Didn''t expect to drop such a thing? ! This Nima really asked him to become a melee mage? ! His current magical attack is over 100,000! Even if it''s only 5%, there are more than 5,000! Plus his original physical attack of more than 6,000. Lin Yu calculated that if he was banned from magic, he would have a physical attack strength of more than 11,000? ! Chapter 198： This... live... Even if they can''t compare to Dong Gongyue and Yan Ji, who are extremely powerful advanced geniuses, and some weaker advanced geniuses who have advanced once or twice, shouldn''t it be too much? In addition to not having the attacking skills of the physics department, he is properly a physics profession with a **** template. Lin Yu couldn''t help laughing. If there is a chance, I can play a wave of fighters and be a tough guy for 10 minutes... Bah! I, someone from Lin, has always been tough! Lin Yu put the equipment into the accessories column, and then increased it by a wave. . Chapter 174 Mark of the Demon Knight''s Legacy (s-) accessories After using it, you can get a physical attack bonus of 0.1* magic attack, gain 100% extra health and defense value, and last for 20 minutes. Cooling time 12 hours Condition of use: legal profession, magic martial profession. Lin Yu''s eyes lit up. The physical attack bonus has reached 10% of the magic attack There are more than 10,000 physical attacks! In addition to the original six thousand, a total of sixteen thousand. Such a powerful physical attack should be no different from Dong Gongyue and Yan Ji. This is not the most important thing. No matter how strong the physical attack is, it is still flashy for Lin Yu who has no physical bonus skills. It''s impossible for him to really save the world, right? The most important thing is the 100% health and defense bonus. You must know that his original health value was more than 300,000, and his defense has also advanced to 300,000. After using this accessory, his HP can reach nearly 700,000. And the defense ability can also reach the level of close to 600,000. This greatly improved Lin Yu''s life-saving ability! In those twenty minutes, I am afraid that even a seventh-order professional would not be able to do much damage to him. Also, because it''s an accessory, it''s not like a skill. Even if you are banned from demons and controlled, you can still use them. The danger of being banned by demons is much less. He smiled contentedly. Unexpectedly, there is such an unexpected harvest. good. Just when Lin Yu was about to move on, suddenly, an invisible wave enveloped Lin Yu. hum... Lin Yu found that he couldn''t use his skills anymore. For a moment when Lin Yu was stunned, a hunched figure appeared behind him. At the same time, a group of people appeared on the wasteland not far away. Murlocs, cat people, rat people, and wind demons are all strong in the four races. There are as many as ten people. As soon as they appeared, they attacked Lin Yu. The caster waved his staff, and terrifying attacks shot at him. Fire, arrows, lightning, etc. The warriors and knights charged against Lin Yu. Just when all the attacks were about to hit Lin Yu, a white light shield appeared on Lin Yu''s body. The next moment, all attacks landed on the light shield. -0 -0 -0 ¡­¡­ All attacks are absorbed by the light shield, and the light shield is only a little thinner. Extremely deep thickness! "what?!" Everyone''s pupils shrank, and their faces changed dramatically. "Retreat!" A murloc mage in the lead roared and cried. "Heh... you''re here and still want to leave?" A low voice sounded. "hold head high!!" The next moment, a dragon roared, and a giant dragon with a ruby-like scale armor descended from the sky and landed in front of everyone. Those dark red eyes stared at everyone, and wisps of red flames spewed from his breath. Dragon! And on the back of the giant dragon, stood a man dressed in scarlet armor, holding a spear, and had a handsome face. Yan Yu. His red eyes looked down at the assassin with indifference. After Yan Yu, a handsome man with wings of light spread on his back, wearing a white priest robe, holding a holy scripture, and a gentle smile flew down. Zuo Jingye! After seeing the two of them, the pupils of all the murlocs, catmen, rats and wind demons shrank violently, and fear flashed in their eyes. "Yanyu, the Knight of the Flame Dragon! The priest of the Holy Word, Zuo Jingye!" Zuo Jingye looked at the crowd with a smile, and opened the holy book in his hand automatically. He said softly: "Holy Word, Silence." For a time, the expressions of all the assassins changed, they opened their mouths, but could not make any sound. Similarly, his own skills, even the special skills of the equipment belt, and the special items in the backpack cannot be used. No hole cards, no ability to escape. The scripture in Zuo Jingye''s hand continued to be flipped, and he said with a chuckle: "Holy Word, Deep Sleep." The next moment, an invisible wave swept through all the assassins and all fell asleep. For a while, the world was quiet. Lin Yu was taken aback for a moment. Although he originally knew that Yan Yu and Zuo Jingye were the patriarchs of the Zuo Yan family, they were still the top powerhouses guarding all the dimension gates in Weiguang City, and their strength should be very strong. But I didn''t expect it to be so strong. That mage and a few others must be of the seventh rank. Unexpectedly, in Zuo Jingye''s hands, he is like a baby without resistance. This gap is too big. What level does this have to be? Rank nine? Saint? Demi god? As expected of a big guy. However, Lin Yu just sighed. It won''t take long for his strength to reach this level. even far more. Yan Yu next to him glanced at the assassin who fell asleep on the ground, and pouted: "It''s much easier to kill everything with one shot." Zuo Jingye chuckled lightly and said: "Lao Yan, don''t be so irritable, maybe you can get some information out of their mouths." Yan Yu stopped talking. Zuo Jingye said with a smile: "Lao Yan, do you want to support them with your little fire?" Yan Yu''s face turned dark: "Go away!" Zuo Jingye chuckled and said: "Looks like you''re going to trouble me again." With his right index finger hooked, all the assassins automatically flew up and floated beside him. Zuo Jingye looked at Lin Yu after seeing this: "Ayu, are you staying here or going back with us?" Lin Yu thought for a while and said: "I''ve upgraded here." Zuo Jingye nodded: "Okay, then we''ll go back first." "Um." Yan Yu nodded to Lin Yu: "Bastard, be careful, this area has the remaining divine power of the Bone Lord, and some of them are quite difficult. Of course, it is for your level." "Master Skeleton?" Lin Yu was taken aback. "It''s the undead spirit who made a lot of trouble here before." Yan Yu didn''t say much, and patted the fire dragon under him: Chapter 199： "Little fire, let''s go." "hold head high!!" The fire dragon roared and fluttered its wings. Zuo Jingye waved at Lin Yu with a smile, and then left with a bunch of corpse-like assassins in a drowsiness. Lin Yu was stunned. It turns out that the **** of undead is called the Bone Lord? The name is quite cool. And it should be pretty strong. Under the encirclement and suppression of human gods, he can still escape. but¡­¡­ Lin Yu''s face twitched. He finally knew how Yan Ji got the name Waste. Such a mighty fire dragon is actually called Xiaohuo? Isn''t it worthy of a name like volcanic ash? ! Lin Yu has black lines all over his head. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. It''s not his dragon anyway. If there is a chance, he also wants to get a more powerful pet. Although he doesn''t have a high bonus like a knight, he looks handsome anyway. Lin Yu nodded, and put this goal into his "Eternal Mage Cultivation Manual". Then, Lin Yucai continued to fight monsters and upgrade. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The weather is getting colder. Finally, a few days before the Chinese New Year, it started to snow. White snowflakes flew and fell on the ground, trees, and roofs. Put on a white coat for Shimmering City. Lin Yu stood at the door of the window, looking at the red banners and lanterns hanging in the community with a distant gaze. New Year''s Eve... In recent years, he has spent the New Year alone. Seeing the happy scene outside, it is inevitably a little uncomfortable. At this moment, news came from Lin Yu''s system. He opened it and saw that it was from Yan Ji. "Ayu, open the door." Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, this girl is here? Since they were discovered by Yan Yu and Zuo Jingye last time, Yan Ji and Zuo Muge didn''t know where they went. Seeing friend information is displayed in a special environment. I didn''t expect it to come out now. He walked over and opened the door. The next moment, the fragrant wind blew, and two figures rushed over and threw themselves into Lin Yu''s arms. "Damn, I miss you so much." "Ayu, I miss you too." The two embraced Lin Yu and said. Lin Yu smiled and touched the heads of the two. "Where have you been?" Zuo Muge jumped out of Lin Yu''s arms. She said with a displeased expression: "After my dad found out about us last time, he drove me to the secret realm of the family to upgrade my combat power." Speaking of which, she suddenly thought of something and looked up at Lin Yu: "Right? My dad didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Yan Ji hugged Lin Yu and didn''t speak, but also looked up at Lin Yu, a little worried. Lin Yu couldn''t help but smile, and flicked Zuo Muge''s forehead: "What did you say? Am I not good enough? How could your dad embarrass me?" "real?" Yan Ji looked suspicious: "At that time, my dad''s expression looked like he was going to eat you." Lin Yu has black lines all over his head. It was impossible to eat, but if he had reacted a little slower at the time, he would have been beaten if he was beaten. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "Nothing, you don''t know that I can talk a lot with Uncle Yan and Uncle Zuo. It''s just a matter of seeing each other late." When the two heard Lin Yu''s words, they looked at each other, and then heaved a sigh of relief. Zuo Muge jumped into Lin Yu''s arms again and looked at Lin Yu with a smile: "Then what did my dad tell you at that time?" Yan Ji also looked at him curiously. Lin Yu heard the words and narrowed his eyes: "What did you say? They said that the two of you are already mine. In the future, you should obey me obediently, and teach me a lesson if you don''t." "Hmph... It''s strange to believe you." Zuo Muge stuck out his tongue and made a face. Lin Yu said with a smile: "Well, of course they want me to take good care of you." When Yan Ji heard this, she said with a smile: "Ayu has taken good care of us." Every time the gods were tested, if it wasn''t for Lin Yu''s various special items, how could they be so relaxed? Lin Yu nodded his head in a pretentious manner: "Well, in every way...hs..." Then he was screwed. At this moment, a voice came from outside: "Is Ayu there? Huh? The door is not closed? The Chinese New Year is coming soon. Aunt Lu has some New Year''s goods here. You can eat them, or come to Aunt Lu''s house for the New Year..." Outside the door, Aunt Lu opened the door while talking. After seeing the three Lin Yus inside, her face froze. "????" What the hell? ! Isn''t this the two little girls from last time? ! The last time I heard Lin Yu say that the two were his girlfriends, she still didn''t believe it. did not expect¡­¡­ When Zuo Muge and Yan Ji saw Aunt Lu, their faces turned red, and they jumped out of Lin Yu''s arms. Lin Yu was also a little embarrassed. In the silence, Aunt Lu silently put down the delicately packaged New Year''s gift box and closed the door silently. Then, the three of Lin Yu heard the sound of hurried footsteps and left. . Chapter 175 "By the way, speaking of the Chinese New Year... Ayu, my dad asked me to inform you that you will also attend the dawn conference in Shimmering City this year." The atmosphere was silent, Yan Ji thought of something and said. "Dawn Conference?" Lin Yu was taken aback: "I seem to have heard that the senior officials of Shimmering City participated?" Zuo Muge said with a smile: "It''s a New Year''s Eve party attended by the big family and high-level executives in Weiguang City. The Yan family and the Zuo family are the two major families in Weiguang City. Every year, the two families take turns holding it, and then the other families and the Weiguang City and the Dawning Army The senior management came together." Yan Ji nodded: "It''s our Yan family''s turn this year, it''s very lively." Speaking of which, she smiled and looked at Lin Yu: "At that time, there will also be activities such as duels among the younger generation and duels with fierce beasts. Last year, we didn''t wake up yet, so we can only watch. This year, I have to go and fight a few times." Fighting intent flashed in her eyes. Lin Yu smiled, he was already very clear about Yan Ji''s belligerent appearance. "Then go take a look." It''s good to have a lively New Year. At least it''s better than living alone, isn''t it? Seeing that Lin Yu agreed, both of them smiled. I hadn''t seen each other for a few days. The three of them played at home for a while, and before they knew it, it was past noon. After lunch, Lin Yu took Zuo Muge and Yan Ji to the Land of Bone Erosion. In the past few days, Lin Yu has been leveling up in the Land of Bone Creeping. The main reason is that there are a lot of beasts and undead there. And the level is still almost suitable for him to upgrade. It is the most suitable area near Shimmer City. For Zuo Muge and Yan Ji, it was their first time to go to the Land of Bone Erosion, so they were looking forward to it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The land of bone erosion, the forest of withering. Boom! ! Between the withered black trees, a roar sounded. A group of more than 20 professionals was surrounding a huge black wolf. The black wolf is four meters high at the shoulders, and eight meters long. Chapter 200： Nether Bone Wolf boss At this moment, three knights and two warriors are surrounding it, holding giant shields to prevent it from rushing out of the encirclement. And the ranged occupations such as shooters and mages who are scattered on both sides are constantly attacking. The priest looked at the battlefield, and once a knight or warrior was attacked and injured, they would immediately use the healing skills. The leader was a knight with a beard and heavy armor. The giant shield in his hand slapped on the head of the roaring Nether Bone Wolf, slapping the Nether Bone Wolf back a step. He glanced at the black mist slowly rising from the Nether Bone Wolf, and roared: "Attention everyone! The Nether Bone Wolf will use his ultimate skills soon!" As soon as his voice fell, the Nether Bone Wolf raised its head and roared, and a thick layer of black mist spread out. Covered everyone in an instant. The next moment, the body of the ghost bone wolf disappeared in place. At the same time, the leading knight commanded in an orderly manner: "Long-range occupations pay attention to using life-saving skills and control skills! Priests are ready to give shields! All warriors and knights pay attention, and force hatred the moment the ghost bone wolf appears!" Not long after he finished speaking, the Nether Bone Wolf appeared behind an ordinary-looking archer. Its twinkling claws swept towards the shooter like a whirlwind. "Tsk..." The shooter pouted, a thick layer of crystal shield appeared on his body, his slender legs kicked the ground hard, his body turned into a phantom, and he jumped back. Clang Clang! ! The flickering claws collided with the crystal shield. In just one breath, the crystal shield shattered, and at this moment, a layer of light shield appeared on her body. The light shield shattered after resisting two attacks, but it was enough to keep the shooter out of the Nether Bone Wolf''s attack range. The ghost bone wolf, who didn''t kill the shooter, let out a low growl, and was about to disappear in place again. At this moment, a dark golden lightsaber descended from the sky and landed on the head of the ghost bone wolf. The powerful force made the Nether Bone Wolf''s body stunned, its originally dark green pupils turned blood red, and it suddenly turned to look at the attacking bearded knight. dong dong dong! Its huge body rushed towards it. The bearded knight did not panic at all, just grinned: "Attack with full force!" Boom boom boom! ! When the ghost bone wolf attacked the bearded knight, one after another attack fell on it. It didn''t take long for the Nether Bone Wolf to have bone-deep scars. It let out a low growl and fell heavily to the ground. "Wow, it was finally killed!" "As expected of the boss! He even led us to kill the fourth-order king-level boss!" "The boss is awesome!!" "..." A person cheered. The bearded knight grinned, also showing a smile. He opened his mouth and said: "Everyone rests on the spot and recovers. After recovery, leave here, and we will divide the spoils according to the contribution..." Before he could finish speaking, the ground suddenly shook. dong dong dong dong! ! "what sound?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and some people opened their mouths in doubt. At this moment, a black light flashed. A bloodstain appeared on the neck of a priest who was sitting recovering his strength, with a smile on his handsome face. Then, blood spurted out, his head rolled to the ground, and there was still a daze in his eyes. Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils shrank and their breathing stagnated. The bearded knight suddenly stood up and roared: "Enemy attack! Protect the healer! Reverse concealment!" After he finished speaking, the female shooter with an ordinary face but a hot body immediately reacted. With a wave of her right hand, an eagle croaked. Two invisible sharp eyes appeared in the air, revealing a few dark shadows approaching the healer. "Attack!" Everyone immediately attacked the shadow. The shadow flickered, dodging the attack. also showed their appearance. It was a skeleton man in a tattered black robe, a bone dagger in his hand, and a black mist emanating from the surface of his body. The bearded knight widened his eyes: "Dead Soul Killer?!" ??????????????????????????? "How is that possible?? Isn''t this a mid-to-high-level unit in the undead world?! How can there be so many??" The female shooter also exclaimed. At this moment, someone saw the distance, his pupils shrank and his face turned pale. "Boss...you look behind..." Everyone turned their heads and saw a group of huge black knights charging towards them in the distance. Everyone''s breath was stagnant, and their bodies were a little cold. Thirteen Nightmare Knights! The bearded knight roared for the first time: "run!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The land of bone erosion, the plain of bone erosion. The space fluctuated, and Lin Yu appeared with Zuo Muge and Yan Ji in his arms. A wisp of the power of death spilled out and rushed towards the three of Lin Yu. Zuo Muge waved his hand, a holy light lit up, and the power of death disintegrated. She looked curiously at the gray-black land, as well as the bones and corpses that could be seen everywhere, withered trees, and couldn''t help frowning. "This is the place where the bones are crumbling? The scenery is not very good." ...................................... Yan Ji glanced over and said: "Are the beasts and undead strong here?" Lin Yu smiled: "For you, it should be pretty good. Let''s try it later." Yan Ji nodded, stomped her feet, and a huge crimson magic circle appeared in front of her. "hold head high!!" Xiaohong, who had a full body of red scale armor, ran out of the magic circle, and the high temperature raised the nearby temperature a lot. After she appeared, she raised her head and roared, imposingly. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, a little surprised: "Xiaohong is stronger than before?" Yan Ji raised her eyebrows somewhat proudly: "During this time, I got a drop of dragon''s blood in the family secret realm, and the bloodline concentration of this guy has also increased." Lin Yu was astonished: "No wonder it feels a lot stronger." After Xiaohong roared, she looked down at Lin Yu and the others. After seeing Lin Yu, her tail snapped up. Flew fast. Yan Ji''s face darkened, she glared at Xiao Hong: "Tail! Stop!" Xiaohong''s tail suddenly stopped, and it was stuck in the sky, motionless. Her hideous head was full of innocence. "Pfft..." Zuo Muge, who was beside him, laughed so much that his shoulders trembled. "Little Jiji, I heard that pets follow their owners... It seems that they are as stupid as you." Yan Ji twitched the corners of her mouth and glared at Zuo Muge. She glanced at the innocent little Hong, and sighed: "Put your tail down." Boom! Xiaohong''s tail fell to the ground, and the ground trembled. Yan Ji covered her face and sighed: "Let''s go up." Lin Yu smiled and thought about it: "Wait, I''ll summon some help." With a wave of his staff, a huge door of the undead appeared. Ten Nightmare Knights rushed out. Lin Yu waved his right hand, causing the Nightmare Knight to separate around Xiaohong. Then he said with a smile: "Okay, let''s go up... eh?" At this moment, Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and looked into the distance, a look of doubt appeared on his face. Spoon. Chapter 176 "What''s wrong?" Chapter 201： Seeing Lin Yu''s reaction, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were a little curious. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and smiled: "A few small things came." "small thing?" The two were stunned and looked at each other. Lin Yu then waved, and fireballs shot out one by one, shooting in four directions. Boom boom boom! ! The roar sounded, and the flames raged. Then, four black shadows appeared on the edge of the flame. "Assassin?" After seeing the four black shadows, Yan Ji raised her brows, and the spear appeared in her hand. "Huh? This is... a ghost killer?" Zuo Muge opened his eyes slightly when he saw the appearance of the four assassins, a little puzzled. "This is the elite of the undead world. Are there so many in the Land of Bone Creeping? Why haven''t I heard of it before?" Zuo Muge was the first time he came to the Bone Creeping Land. He was a little surprised to see four dead soul killers as soon as he came in. Originally, I thought this place was nothing, but I didn''t expect it to be more dangerous than she thought. Lin Yu smiled: "No, I''ve been hanging out in the bone-cratering place for the past few days, and I''ve only seen one ghost killer. I didn''t expect so many to come this time. Maybe they''re here to welcome us, 667?" In the eye sockets of the skeletons of the four undead killers, strands of blood-colored flames flickered. After their invisibility was broken, they did not choose to escape, but turned into black light and charged towards the three of them. Just as they rushed to the vicinity, Xiaohong roared violently, and opened his mouth to breathe out a flame of fire that was more than thirty meters long. The violent flame breath swept across, covering the four dead soul killers. Tens of thousands of points of high damage floated above the dead soul killer''s head. In just one contact, the Soul Killer smelled a bit more burnt. The bones are all black. They rushed past the flames and pounced on them. Xiaohong roared angrily, stretched out her claws, slapped one of them, and sprayed out a fireball, killing the dead soul killer directly. The remaining three continued to pounce on Lin Yu and the others. At this moment, a flame dragon phantom appeared. Yanlong phantom wrapped the three dead soul killers, and high damage appeared one after another. In just a short while, the three dead soul killers all turned into pieces of bones and fell to the ground. Lin Yu didn''t make a move. Seeing this scene, he showed a smile: "It''s gotten a lot stronger." Yan Ji raised her head proudly: "Even if I''m not as good as you, I have to keep getting stronger. If someone is so strong, I can''t be too weak, right? What if someone doesn''t want me anymore?" Lin Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and flicked Yan Ji''s forehead. Zuo Muge curled his lips: "I thought how strong the Revenant Killer was? I didn''t even have a chance to do it?" She also became much stronger. Unfortunately, she didn''t need to do anything. Lin Yu looked at a dry forest in the distance, narrowed his eyes, and smiled: "There will be a chance soon." He patted Xiaohong on the back: "Little Hong, go to the woods." "Aw~" Xiaohong responded, and with a cheerful pace, Pidianpidian moved towards the dry woods. When Yan Ji saw this scene, her head was full of black lines. She couldn''t help but said: "Who the **** is this guy''s master?!" "Giggle...yo? Little Jiji is jealous of Ayu? Ayu, someone is jealous!" "you shut up!" Yan Ji glared angrily at Zuo Muge who was smiling. Lin Yu smiled and looked in the direction of the dead wood: "Get ready, your opponent will deliver it to your door." Zuo Muge and Yan Ji stopped arguing and looked in the direction of the dry woods. The next moment, a few adventurers rushed out vaguely. One is a bearded knight riding on a tiger. On the back of the tiger was sitting an ordinary-looking shooter with a hot body. A knight riding a one-horned wild leopard also carried a female priest on his back. There were also four fast shooters and assassins, as well as two mages who used flashing, and rushed out. The faces of these professionals are all very pale, with fearful expressions in their eyes. Seeing these professionals, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were taken aback. Afterwards, Yan Ji smacked Lin Yu on the shoulder with some dissatisfaction: "Ayu, you''re playing with me again! What am I doing to these adventurers?" Lin Yu put his finger on Yan Ji''s lips, narrowed his eyes, and looked in the direction of the dead wood: "Don''t talk, listen carefully." Yan Ji blushed, and at this moment, her complexion changed, she turned her head suddenly, and looked in the direction of the dry woods. Her face became serious: "What? It seems to be very strong." Zuo Muge also narrowed his eyes and stood up. She waved her staff at will: "Holy Word, Power, Holy Word, Royal, Holy Word, Speed..." Rays of light flashed on Yan Ji''s body. Flame Fairy''s breath became stronger visibly to the naked eye. Lin Yu sat cross-legged on Xiaohong''s back, with his right hand on his cheek, smilingly looking at the two of them, not planning to do anything. The things inside are too weak for him. At this moment, the professionals who rushed out of the dry forest saw Lin Yu and the three not far away. The bearded knight at the head glanced at the huge Xiaohong, froze for a while, and then roared: "Run, there are more than ten Nightmare Knights inside! There are more than a dozen Soul Killers!" "Roar!!" As he roared, a roar sounded from the depths of the dry woods. The bearded knight''s expression changed, but he didn''t look back. With so many Nightmare Knights and Soul Killers, whoever slows down will die. Everyone inside is dead, and the rest of them can only resign themselves to fate. I''m afraid they will all die here in the end. "A dozen Nightmare Knights, and the Revenant Killer?" Yan Ji''s eyes were shining, with a fiery light flashing in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth raised unconsciously. She stepped on Xiaohong''s back and snorted softly: "Little Red!" "hold head high!!" Xiaohong raised her head and roared, a strong breath rose up, and ran towards the direction of the dry woods. Seeing Xiaohong rushing over, all the professionals were stunned and their eyes widened. Behind the bearded knight, the hot shooter clicked his tongue and couldn''t help roaring: "Two little sisters, don''t you die?! Quick..." At this moment, her voice stopped abruptly, her eyes widened, as if she saw something unbelievable... "What''s wrong?! Xiaoyu?" The bearded knight asked suspiciously. Xiaoyu opened her mouth and took a deep breath. She lowered her voice and trembled slightly: "Old... Boss... Look at the back of that mount! Look at the man wearing a silver-white robe and a hood!" Hearing Xiaoyu''s words, the bearded knight looked over. After seeing Lin Yu, who was sitting cross-legged on Xiaohong''s back, with a leisurely smile on his face, his body froze and his breathing stagnated. "That is¡­¡­" His pupils shrank violently, somewhat in disbelief. "Boss, isn''t it?! It''s that High Mage, isn''t it??!" Xiaoyu''s voice was a little excited. "If it was him, we might still be saved!" A few days ago, they all saw the mighty one who summoned ten Nightmare Knights from His Excellency the Archmage! One person summons ten Nightmare Knights! I am afraid that the strength is stronger than the group of undead monsters behind! And now, the young man sitting on the back of what should be a dragon-type mount. The clothes are too similar to that of the Archmage! It''s almost the same! It''s just that Lin Yu looks too young. They are all uncertain. Not only the two of them, but the others seemed to have seen Lin Yu as well. All of them were a little stunned, and then they showed ecstasy. Even if they run like this, they will definitely be chased to death by those Nightmare Knights! If Lin Yu was really the Archmage, they might live! When Lin Yu saw these people''s original fear, his expression changed after seeing him. She couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, she was a little puzzled. Chapter 202： Not only him, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji also found out. Zuo Muge asked curiously: "Ayu, do you know them?" Lin Yu thought for a while, then shook his head: "do not know." "Then what happened to them?" Zuo Muge was a little speechless. Lin Yu is also full of question marks: "How do I know? Maybe it''s because I''m handsome?" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji rolled their eyes at the same time. "You are handsome! Even if you are handsome, can being handsome save your life?" The fighting spirit in Yan Ji''s eyes dissipated a bit, and she started to complain. Lin Yu coughed dryly: "Stop talking about this, come out. Come on, darlings." dong dong dong... In the dry woods, trees kept flying up, as if encountering some violent power. Not long after, huge black knights rushed out. Beside the black knight, there is a dead soul killer in black robes. The Wraith Slayer''s speed is extremely fast, even with his legs, he can be similar to the Nightmare Knight. After seeing these undead, Yan Ji''s face became cold and severe. She stepped on Xiaohong''s back, and the next moment, on her body, streaks of crimson flames circulated. "hold head high!" The sound of the dragon''s roar sounded from Yan Ji''s body, her body turned into a streamer, and the flames on her body turned into a flame dragon, rushing towards the Nightmare Knight and the Soul Killer. . Chapter 177 Boom! ! The fiery air waves sounded from behind all the professionals with a violent roar. The thrust of the air waves made them feel like they were flying. Everyone took a few steps forward and turned to look behind them. The three Nightmare Knights and the two Soul Killers flew out backwards, and the flames of the Flame Fairy fluttered with red hair, and the breath was powerful and terrifying. The bearded knight and the others widened their eyes and couldn''t help swallowing. "Okay... so strong!" "Sorry~!" "Roar!" The Nightmare Knight roared and charged towards Yan Ji. The soul killer, who was not affected by the attack, entered a state of invisibility. Zuo Muge, who was on Xiaohong''s back, narrowed his eyes and said softly: "Illumination!" The light shone near Yan Ji, and all the invisible soul killers were exposed. Three ghost killers turned around and rushed towards Zuo Muge, while the rest of the ghost killers rushed towards Yan Ji. Zuo Muge looked at the dead soul killer who rushed towards her. With a finger of his staff, chains of light appeared on their feet. Their speed plummeted. Xiaohong roared, opened fireballs one by one, and covered the three dead soul killers. In the distance, Yan Ji held a long spear, the spear of flame surged, and the phantom of the flame dragon was entangled. Indistinguishable from the Nightmare Knight and the Wraith Slayer. Even with her speed, she couldn''t dodge all attacks. Even with her defensive ability, she caused thousands of damage. Of course, this is also because Lin Yu did not put the silver light armor on Yan Ji. Otherwise, it would be difficult for these Nightmare Knights and Soul Killers to even break her defense. As a flame dragon knight, although Yan Ji strengthens defense, her attack ability is not low. In a short period of 17 minutes, she just carried all the attacks and killed two ghost killers. However, her face also turned pale. At this moment, a holy light fell, and Yan Ji''s complexion instantly turned rosy. At the same time, a dim light fell on all the Nightmare Knights and Soul Killers. Their speed has weakened a lot, and even the attack that fell on Yan Ji has only about a hundred points left. Much weaker! Zuo Muge held a staff and looked at Yan Ji with a smile: "Little Jiji, come on!" Not far from Xiaohong, there are three charred corpses. Hearing Zuo Muge''s cry, many professionals who had lost their minds were taken aback for a moment. ¡­what? what is it call? Little oo? ! What? Everyone thinks that they may not have heard too clearly, and they have heard it wrong. Lin Yu, on the other hand, glanced at Zuo Muge and smiled. This weakening skill is pretty good. Yan Ji snorted softly, her face was cold and severe, and the phantoms of flame dragons poured out from her spear. There are nine phantoms of the flame dragon. "hold head high!" Boom boom boom! Yanlong phantoms all the Nightmare Knights and Soul Killers near her. Tens of thousands of injuries jumped out from above their heads. In a short period of time, first the Soul Killer fell to the ground, and then even the Nightmare Knight couldn''t resist such damage, and fell to the ground one by one. Lin Yu was a little surprised. This skill is a bit powerful. And the professionals watching the battle on the side all widened their eyes at the moment, a little horrified. These nightmare knights and undead killers should be around the fifth rank! These two women actually killed them all? ! These two people look so young, yet so powerful? ! Yan Ji glanced at the corpse on the ground, then turned to look at the professional in the distance. Those cold and stern eyes made everyone shudder, and cold sweat broke out from behind. They didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until Yan Ji looked back. Yan Ji walked back and looked at Lin Yu: "How about it?" Lin Yu gave a thumbs up: "Very strong!" Yan Ji raised her eyebrows and raised the corners of her mouth, revealing a smile. "What about me? What about me?" Zuo Muge looked at Lin Yu expectantly. "It''s also very strong!" Lin Yu smiled and praised. "Hmph~ Miss Ben is still very powerful!" Zuo Muge proudly put his hands on his hips. Several professionals in the distance looked at the interaction of the three and looked at each other. It exploded in the chat room. "Who are those two?!" "I don''t know, it''s too strong, isn''t it?! So many Nightmare Knights and Soul Killers were killed by them so quickly?!" "But... Look at their performance... Being admitted by that mage makes them so proud. That mage should be more powerful, right?" Xiaoyu spoke. "I think so too!" "Maybe it''s their elder?!" "Is this mage the same archmage we met when we first came in that day, the one who summoned ten nightmare knights by himself?" "I think so too! The costumes are exactly the same!" "¡­" At this time, the bearded knight spoke in the chat room: "Okay, whether or not we were rescued, we have to thank the servants anyway. Then... go back and see if we can collect the bodies for them." Hearing this, everyone fell silent. Just when the bearded knight was about to move forward, there was a strong momentum coming from the direction of the dead woods. The bearded knight and others felt the powerful momentum, their hearts were cold, and they froze in place. They opened their eyes wide and turned their heads with difficulty to look in the direction of the dry woods. In that direction, a strange figure wearing a black robe, holding a huge sickle and wearing a hood slowly walked out. Seeing this strange figure, the bearded knight''s body was cold: "The Reaper of the Dead?!" On Xiaohong''s back, Lin Yu, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji felt this powerful aura earlier. The three raised their heads and saw the strange figure holding a sickle, wearing a hood and wearing a black robe. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji''s faces became serious. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Even the sixth-order guys came out?" Chapter 203： "Jie Jie Jie! I didn''t expect to meet three such delicious souls here..." The Reaper of Souls didn''t care about the professionals in the distance at all, raised his head, and revealed a skeleton face under his hood. There is a faint green soul fire flashing in the eye socket. He looked at Lin Yu and the others and laughed wickedly. Hearing the words of the Reaper of Souls, Lin Yu smiled. With a finger on his right hand, a little flame spread rapidly. The next moment, a huge vortex of flames enveloped the Reaper of Souls. Every second, more than 200,000 damage jumped out. The huge amount of damage made the soul fire in the eyes of the Reaper of Souls sway: "what?!" His body turned into a cloud of gray fog, and the next moment, he appeared outside the vortex of flames. However, as soon as he appeared outside the Yanyang vortex, an extremely frozen ice spear landed on him. Freeze! At the same time, more than 100,000 damage jumped out. As soon as the freeze appeared, the Reaper of Souls released his control. However, as soon as he touched the control, a black lightning bolt approached him. Without the blinking skill, he planned to move to avoid it. At this moment, he felt his body being pulled by an invisible force. Before he could tear open the invisible force, black lightning landed on him. paralysis. And nearly 200,000 huge damage. At the moment of paralysis, Reaper of Souls released his control again. However, this time, an arcane shock fell on him. His body flew upside down by dozens of meters. Once again, he fell into that huge vortex of flames. The incomparably high temperature surrounded him again. Soul fire flickered violently in Reaper''s eyes. Fortunately, the suction at the edge of the vortex is not particularly strong. He struggled to get out of the eddy current. However, just as he took a step, countless arcane bombs drowned him. The Arcane Rainstorm also activated the effect of moonlight restraint, and the Reaper of Souls, who was bound in place, was immediately pulled toward the center by the vortex of the scorching sun. The continuous attacks made his defenses continue to be reduced. The damage of the Yanyang Vortex has jumped to more than 300,000. Plus the damage of the arcane bullet. After all, the Reaper of Souls is not an undead with a very high defense and a high amount of health. The continuous damage of more than 200,000 jumps out, even if he is a sixth-order, he can''t stand it. In less than ten seconds, his life value reached the limit. "Do not!!" The Reaper of Souls roared unwillingly, his health was emptied, and he was burned to ashes by the flames. After a few more seconds, the swirl of flames slowly dissipated. A giant deep pit with a radius of more than 20 meters was left on the ground. At the bottom of the deep pit, there is magma flowing. The heat distorts the air. "..." The atmosphere fell into dead silence. The bearded knight and others in the distance stared blankly at the huge deep pit, a little lost. Lin Yu glanced at the bearded knight and the others, and said with a smile: "You guys should go out early. Something might have happened to the Bone Creeping Land. It''s too dangerous for you to stay here." Hearing Lin Yu''s words, the bearded knight and others came back to their senses. Everyone looked at Lin Yu with awe. The bearded knight thanked him loudly: "Thank you for your saving grace, Your Excellency Archmage, Your Excellency Knight and Your Excellency Priest!" Lin Yu waved his hand and said with a smile: "Hands up. You guys go out quickly." Yan Ji glanced at the bearded knight and others, and patted Xiaohong on the back. Xiaohong took cheerful steps and ran to the distance. Looking at the backs of Lin Yu and the others leaving, the bearded knights were a little stunned. "This is definitely the Master Archmage we met last time..." "Too strong! That soul reaper is a sixth-order powerhouse, right?! He was completely suppressed to death! It''s terrifying!" "However, what''s wrong with the Bone Creeping Land? There has never been a sixth-order undead before." Everyone looked at each other. The bearded knight glanced at the crowd and said slowly: "Listen to Your Excellency the Archmage, let''s go out quickly, I''m afraid something has really changed in the Bone Creeping Land." After a pause, he said: "By the way, report to the garrison at the Bone-cratered Land." "Um." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ps: Guys, the author has something to do today, I owe a chapter, I will make it up tomorrow~~. Chapter 178 Cheers! ! A bolt of black lightning landed on a dead bone general who was more than three meters tall, wearing a battle armor and holding a sword. General Dead Bones shattered into pieces and fell to the ground. In addition to the General Dead Bones, there are a lot of bone corpses on the side. Lin Yu glanced at the dead general on the ground and raised his eyebrows. "It''s a sixth-order... What the **** happened here?" Yan Ji jumped onto Xiao Hong''s back from the ground, her brows also wrinkled: "Ayu, have you ever had one before? Sixth-order." Lin Yu shook his head: "Just met two today." Zuo Muge curled his lips: "It''s almost New Year''s Eve, why are there so many things going on?" Boom boom boom... At this moment, a distant roar sounded. The three of Lin Yu raised their heads and looked over. Afterwards, the three of them all widened their eyes. In the distance, in front of a small mountain, the space was torn apart, and a dimensional gate with a height of more than one hundred meters slowly opened. Inside the Dimension Gate, there are wisps of gray mist surging. A powerful aura of death emanated from it. "This is¡­¡­" The three of them widened their eyes, and a trace of shock flashed in their eyes. "Temporary dimension gate?! It''s so big!" Zuo Muge exclaimed in surprise. "Such a large dimension gate should be enough for the undead of the sixth order, or even the seventh order, to pass through without breaking?!" Yan Ji also muttered to herself. Lin Yu frowned, looking at the dimension gate that appeared in the distance. A few days ago, he had seen a temporary dimensional gate in the Bone Creeping Land. However, there are few dimensional gates that are 20 meters high, let alone such a big one. what happened? ! At this moment, Lin Yu''s pupils shrank, and he said: "Yanji, put away Xiaohong!" Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Yan Ji was taken aback for a moment, then she didn''t ask any further questions, and put her hand on Xiao Hong''s body. The next moment, the red light flashed, wrapping Xiaohong inside. The three fell to the ground. Zuo Muge was about to ask a question, and at this moment, from the direction of the Dimension Gate, an incomparably powerful momentum rose up. That powerful force made the three of them feel cold in their hearts. At the same time, a gray light shot from more than ten kilometers away. Extremely fast! With the breath of death. Lin Yu''s expression froze, and he took out a purple crystal shield. The magic power was injected, and the crystal shield was reversed, covering the three of Lin Yu. Sky Crystal Purple Shield (ss-) Use the flower to turn into a crystal purple shield that can absorb 6 million damage. Conditions of use: 50,000 main attribute points. As soon as the Sky Crystal Purple Shield was unfolded, the gray beam of light fell on the Purple Shield. Almost instantly, cracks appeared on the purple shield. Lin Yu didn''t even look at Purple Shield, and took out a group teleportation scroll and tore it open. Under the flash of light, the three of Lin Yu disappeared in place. After Lin Yu and the others disappeared, the Sky Crystal Purple Shield was shattered. Chapter 204： A powerful gray light fell on the position where Lin Yu and the others were before. Boom! ! ! The incomparably violent roar recalled. The air surges, the soil rolls over, and the gray light bursts. When the gray light disappeared, a huge deep pit with a radius of several hundred meters was left behind. At the edge of the pit, the space fluctuated. A mage wearing a **** black robe and a hood appeared at the edge of the pit. He raised his head slightly, revealing a short dark red hair, a handsome face, a black left eye and a blood-red right eye. The peculiar man with different eyes swept across the deep pit, and a slightly frivolous and cheerful voice sounded: "Hey~ I ran away, not bad~". He glanced at the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared. "Come up and have a look..." However, before he finished speaking, he stopped. Then, he smiled: "Huh? It''s teleported again... wow, are there so many treasures? It''s amazing." He felt that the three people who had just used teleportation actually teleported again at this moment. Teleportation has a cooldown. If you want to have no cooling time, you can naturally. However, with such strength, you don''t have to run when you meet him. It can only be said that that guy has quite a few teleportation scrolls. The man with different eyes looked regretfully at the direction where the three of Lin Yu left, and then at the dimension gate in the distance. He touched his chin: "Can''t wait long... Those two guys are not easy to mess with. Forget it, don''t chase after them." He stepped out and returned to a mountain top. Standing on the top of the mountain, he looked at the huge undead running out of the dimension gate below, and nodded with a smile. "The effect of this experiment is even better... I''ll ask Yuan-Jun to reform it, and then we can start planning." While speaking, his body disappeared like a phantom on the top of the mountain. And not far away, in the direction of the dimension gate. A huge undead rushed out. Nightmare knight, death mage, reaper of undead, elite undead warrior, undead general, stitched beast... Etc., etc. The roar, the gasp, kept ringing. All the beasts nearby were crawling on the ground, shivering. The strong power of death is flowing, and it quickly overflows in all directions. And after an inconspicuous exchange in a mountain range, a strong force of death appeared and was absorbed. Then, the space fluctuated slightly, and then calmed down. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the Boneyard. The space fluctuated. The bodies of the three of Lin Yu appeared. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji''s faces were pale. Zuo Muge turned to look at the bone-cratering ground behind him, with a look of lingering fear in his eyes. "what is that?" Lin Yu glanced behind him and narrowed his eyes: "I don''t know, let''s talk to your dad. That thing is a bit strong, and the average ninth-order might not be his opponent." "So strong?" Yan Ji exclaimed in surprise. Lin Yu nodded. In the last advanced trial, he met a 9th-order peak Kong Ming Yao Mage. At that time, he didn''t know whether that guy was at the peak of the ninth rank, or whether he heard from Lei Yingji later. However, he felt that even that Kong Ming Yao Mage was a little worse than the previous guy. Of course, that guy before was a lot worse than Yan Yu and Zuo Jingye. All in all, it''s pretty strong. Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji nodded solemnly and reported the news to Zuo Jingye and Yan Yu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dawning Army headquarters, commander''s office. "what?!" Yan Yu''s voice came out. He frowned, stood up from the sofa, and even knocked over the tea cup on the coffee table because of his too much movement. The dark green tea leaves were poured on the coffee table, and there was a fragrance in the air. Zuo Jingye, who was sitting across from him, couldn''t help but his face darkened. He silently cleaned the coffee table. "."Um...um...Are you all right?...It''s fine, just go back first, and I''ll arrange for someone to come and take a look." Soon, Yan Yu cut off the call. He saw that Zuo Jingye was carefully cleaning the coffee table, his face darkened: "Old Zuo, I have something to do. I need to go out." Zuo Jingye: "?" Yan Yu''s face was cold, he walked towards the door and said: "A suspected ninth-order powerhouse appeared in the Bone-cratering Land, and a large temporary dimension gate appeared." Zuo Jingye took a moment to clean up the coffee table. He looked at Yan Yu: "Do you want me to go too?" Yan Yu opened the door and waved his hand: "No need, several races in the vicinity have been more active during this time, and one person must be left at the headquarters." "Row." Zuo Jingye nodded: "Contact me if you have anything." "it is good." Zuo Jingye stepped out of the room, vacated his body, and flew out of the corridor. In the air, a huge crimson magic circle emerged. "hold head high!!" A dragon roar sounded, heading towards the entire Dawning Army headquarters. Many Dawning Army experts raised their heads and glanced at the sky with some doubts. The flame dragon flew out of the magic circle (Wang Zhao''s), Yan Yu stepped on top of the dragon''s head, and narrowed his eyes. "Little fire, go to the bone-eroding place." "hold head high!!!" The flame dragon roared, flapped its wings, and instantly disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''ve already been contacted." Yan Ji said. Lin Yu nodded. Then, he smiled: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to the Bone Craving Land recently. Let''s find another place to upgrade." "Um." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The land of bone erosion, above the dimension gate. A fire dragon floated, Yan Yu looked at the dragon''s head, and looked down at the undead below indifferently. The undead roared, and there were more and more beasts nearby. "Huh? There''s actually a Skeleton King?" Yan Yu narrowed his eyes, revealing a hint of surprise. He glanced at the huge dimensional gate, and the right hand opened, the flame slowly ignited, and condensed into a flame spear in his hand. After being silent for a while, the flame spear in Yan Yu''s hand slowly dissipated. He smiled: "Forget it, just treat it as a special event for the New Year." Yan Yu narrowed his eyes, looked down at this bone-cratering place, and sneered: "It ran quite fast... Let''s go back." Xiaohuo flapped his wings and disappeared in place. . Chapter 179 Early the next morning, Lin Yu received news from Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. "Ayu, there''s a beast swarm in the Bone Creeping Land, we can go there to upgrade." Seeing the news, Lin Yu couldn''t help being stunned. "What about the strong man from yesterday?" "My dad said he ran away." "So the undead that came out of the dimensional gate started a beast tide?" "Yes, are you going?" "Of course." When Lin Yu got up, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji came over quickly. After the three gathered, they came to the outskirts of the Bone-cratered Land. Chapter 205： It was a small station with a radius of less than five kilometers. Lin Yu had been here several times before. Unlike usual, this station is now crowded with people. Originally, I entered the land of bones to take an adventure. In addition to the beasts, there are also the strange environment and various curses there. However, there are not so many curses in the station, and you can completely kill beasts and undead to upgrade. As long as it can block the beast tide. "All adventurers come here!" "The Dawn Army assembles!!" "Everyone in the Tiger Roaring Regiment should pay attention! The beast swarm is dangerous, don''t go after it in depth when they fight!" "The front row sells various consumables such as healing potions, magic potions, defense potions, etc. The quantity is large and the price is good. The speed is coming!" "..." All kinds of shouts rang out. Lin Yu and the others glanced at the people who came and went, and then Lin Yu smiled: "Let''s go to the east gate." "Um." The east gate is the area facing the deep part of the bone-cratering place. That direction is the direction of yesterday''s dimensional gate, and there are naturally the most beasts. Best location. The three walked all the way through the street and came to the east gate. There were already many people standing on the city wall. There is the Dawning Army, as well as people from various adventure groups. Lin Yu glanced over and took Zuo Muge and Yan Ji to a random spot, ready to welcome the beast tide. The three of Lin Yu looked very young. After seeing them, many people looked at them. However, they didn''t say much, and continued to sit and prepare. Not long after, Lin Yu suddenly heard a familiar figure behind him. "Your Excellency the Archmage, I didn''t expect you to come too!" Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and turned to look over. Then he found out that it was the bearded knight who was rescued yesterday. The bearded knight was next to the shooter who shouted at Zuo Muge and Yan Ji yesterday, as well as several other familiar people. In addition to the few people who ran out yesterday, there are a few more newcomers. The old man who ran out yesterday saw the three of Lin Yu and greeted them with awe and respect. "Hello, three adults." Several newbies in the team looked at their boss, and then looked at Lin Yu and the others. grown ups? This¡­¡­ So young, why are you called an adult? Not only them, but other people on the nearby city walls also looked over. Some doubts. Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "Well, it looks like you came out alive." The bearded knight smiled bitterly: "If it weren''t for you, Sir, we''d be dead too." Lin Yu waved his hand indifferently: "Find a spot by yourself." "okay." The bearded knight respectfully nodded to the three of Lin Yu, and passed by the three of them with his own team. The bearded knight didn''t even look at the vacant seat not far from Lin Yu''s side. A delicate-looking rookie female mage glanced at the bearded knight and reminded carefully: "Boss, there are vacancies here. It''s closer to that lord." "..." The bearded knight and a few old people all looked at her silently. She shrank her neck, a little puzzled: "Did I say something wrong?" The female shooter patted the female mage on the shoulder lightly, glanced at Lin Yu and the three behind her, and quietly sent a message on the team channel. "It''s because it''s close to that lord, so we can''t choose this place." The scorching vortex of Lin Yu yesterday made them still remember it deeply. Staying here, they estimated that they might not be able to kill even a vicious beast, so they came to watch the play. The other newcomers are full of question marks, and some don''t know why. The female archer didn''t say much, and said: "You''ll understand later." A few newcomers nodded ignorantly, and followed the bearded knight to the distance. After the bearded knight and others left, the nearby professionals all looked at Lin Yu with some scrutiny. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. It can be seen from the performance of Bearded Knight. The strength of these three young people is probably not weak. Soon, the position of the eastern city wall was almost covered. And the city wall suddenly trembled slightly. Feeling the slight vibration, everyone''s expressions froze. "coming!" "Attention for remote occupations!" "..." Lin Yu also raised his eyebrows and looked at the wilderness outside the city. This is the second time he has encountered a beast tide, right? The first time was five years ago. As for the Netherworld beast, it broke out in the city, so it wasn''t really a beast tide. At this moment, the horizon in the distance seemed to rise a little. A wisp of gray mist spread out. Soon, Lin Yu saw all kinds of vicious beasts and undead rushed out, such as undead dogs, bone-eating rabid dogs, bone-eating corpse wolves, ghost bone wolves, and so on. Dense, boundless. dong dong dong! The earth shook more violently. Everyone''s faces darkened. The beast tide is both a danger and an opportunity for professionals. With insufficient strength, the probability of dying in the beast tide is not low. However, if he didn''t die, the endless beasts would be enough for professionals to obtain a lot of good equipment and raise several levels! The same is true for Lin Yu. It was the first time even he had seen such a dense and endless array of fierce beasts. It is much stronger than the battle secret realm. Lin Yu raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a smile. It seems that I can upgrade a few levels here. "Roar!!" "hold head high!!" "Ow!!" The roar sounded, and the beast approached the station, only three kilometers away from the station. Two kilometers... one kilometer¡­¡­ Five hundred meters... One hundred meters... When the beast chanced to run under the city wall, the general of the defending army on the city wall roared: "Attack!!" One by one, the Dawning Army, the long-range professions among the professionals all launched an attack immediately. Lin Yu looked at the beasts all over the ground and raised his staff. A ray of flame emerged from the ferocious beasts. The next moment, the temperature suddenly rose. A huge flame vortex with a radius of nearly 100 meters appeared among the beasts. The extreme heat distorted the air. All the beasts in the flame vortex were burned to ashes as soon as they touched the flame. Almost in an instant, Lin Yu''s battle reminders had already gone through several pages! Hundreds of beasts were killed! These beasts are only Tier 4, their level is not high, but there are too many. In just this wave, Lin Yu gained more than 70 million experience! The pleasure of flying! The flames of the swirl of flames are like a second sun, and the light shines on the faces of everyone at the East Gate. Everyone looked at the huge flame vortex with a dazed expression. The vicious beast that just entered, with hundreds of thousands of points of damage, filled their minds with question marks. What the hell? ! What the **** is hurting? ? The professionals in the teams around Lin Yu and the others were all stupid. Near the city wall, there are only four black leopards that did not enter the vortex of flames. This is a fart! ! They roared wildly in their hearts, and tears were about to come out. Don''t play like this. They are completely inexperienced, right? ? Chapter 206： Everyone looked at Lin Yu with resentment on their faces. However, when they thought of the hundreds of thousands of injuries, they swallowed and dared not speak. In the distance, the bearded knight glanced at the bewildered few newcomers, and said earnestly: "Now do you know why I''m not by that lord''s side?" Several newcomers nodded mechanically. The beasts and undead who were not swept up in the vortex of flames, except for some without wisdom and others with a little brains, all chose to bypass the vortex of flames for the first time. Only then did the professionals around Lin Yu and the three breathe a sigh of relief. However, they just breathed a sigh of relief. Huge flames emerged one by one and fell among the beasts. Boom boom boom... Although the damage is not as exaggerated as that flame vortex, which is more than 300,000. But there are also more than 100,000. The fourth-order vicious beasts only have a total of hundreds of thousands of blood. The dense fireball went down, and all the beasts that had just approached were gone. Professionals near Lin Yu: "????" A team leader''s voice trembled a little: "Let''s go somewhere else." "Oh¡­¡­" When one team left, the people from the other teams naturally followed. Before they could make a move, all the beasts in the nearby area were dead. Who can stand this? And Lin Yu didn''t care, he was completely immersed in the rapid development of experience and the equipment that kept falling, unable to extricate himself. For the first time, Lin Yu felt that the animal tide was also somewhat useful. . Chapter 180 Ferocious beasts and undead are endless. Especially the dead. Lin Yu suspected that there was a large area of ??necromancers behind. The undead warriors came one after another, and after they died, they came again. In just three hours, Lin Yu was promoted by two levels, reaching the second-level and fourth-level. In the school before, he had already been promoted to a level. Although Zuo Muge and Yan Ji who formed the team had little experience, they had already given birth to two levels. Mainly because they have much less experience in leveling up than Lin Yu. In their team chat room. Yan Ji: "It''s so fast, I''ve leveled up again, I''m level 3 and level 5." Zuo Muge: "Yeah, I''m also level 3 and level 5." Lin Yu: "..." He was envious. These two guys are a lot more advanced than him in school. Dong Gongyue: "???" Dong Gongyue: "What are you doing?! Why are you leveling up so fast? (scratching head and question mark Zuo Muge: "Hey hey, we have encountered a beast tide now, and we have a lot of experience!" Dong Gongyue: "Wow! Envy! (Kneeling and weeping) I will also work hard to level up!" At this moment, Lin Yu glanced at the side, and found that there were already a lot of corpses under the city wall, and the beasts had already begun to attack the city wall. The most important thing is that among the fourth-order beasts, there are some fifth-order beasts. Lin Yu is naturally fine. With him around, all the beasts will immediately become fans. But other areas began to feel more stressed. "Warriors! Knights! Give me the top! The priests show me their HP! Don''t let them die!" "Where''s the mage? Where''s the mage?! Control it, I can''t stand it anymore!" "Assassins step back, don''t go too forward! With your small body, you don''t even know how to die!" "..." Exclamations, roars, one after another. Lin Yu said: "Yan Ji, Mu Ge, you should also take action." The corners of Yan Ji''s mouth raised, revealing a smile, her face gradually became cold and severe: "I couldn''t wait." The scarlet magic circle appeared, and the dragon roar sounded. Xiaohong rushed out of the magic circle. As soon as Yan Ji stepped on the ground, she jumped onto Xiao Hong''s back, and Zuo Muge followed. Lin Yu and Ben don''t need their help here. The two of them rode Xiaohong and began to charge in areas that some professionals could not stop. The line of defense where the bearded knight is located is also under enormous pressure at the moment. Several iron armored zombies kept pounding the shields of the knights and warriors in the front row. Their bodies kept shaking and retreating step by step. The bearded knight growled: "Give some power to the output!" At this moment, a crimson flame dragon swept across, and all the iron armored zombies flew out like paper. All the front row felt less pressure. The bearded knight raised his head and saw Yan Ji and Zuo Muge go away. "As expected of that lord''s friend. So strong." "yes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the addition of Zuo Muge and Yan Ji, the pressure on the East Gate front was suddenly relieved a lot. At this time, the other three sides are also asking for help. Yan Ji and Zuo Muge rode Xiaohong and became firefighting teammates. Although the harvesting experience is not as good as Lin Yu''s, it is still a lot. After more than an hour, with the increase of the fifth-order beasts, the experience also greatly increased, and Lin Yu was promoted to another level. Reached level three and level five. However, other areas of defense are beginning to be in jeopardy. At this moment, inside the station, a group of fifth- and sixth-order Dawn Army powerhouses rushed out. "Finally it''s our turn." A sixth-order male warrior grinned. When Yanyu knew that there would be a beast swarm here, he naturally wouldn''t have no plans. The fifth- and sixth-order powerhouses have already been arranged to wait here. However, the fourth-order beast tide has basically no experience for the fifth- and sixth-order powerhouses. Naturally, they won''t let them go. And the fifth-order beast tide is also a big opportunity for the fifth-order powerhouse. For the sixth-order powerhouse, it was barely enough. The group of Dawn Army powerhouses rushed towards the four city walls. The east city wall, they rushed up the city wall and couldn''t help being stunned. There is nothing strange about other directions. There is only one direction. Outside the city wall, a huge flame vortex is slowly flowing. The beasts and undead that rushed into the vortex were immediately pulled into the center of the vortex. Hundreds of thousands of points of damage kept popping up, and it seemed that these fifth- and sixth-order powerhouses had their scalps numb. "Fuck?! Which strong man is here?" They raised their heads and glanced at the mage wearing a silver-white robe. This mage just left a swirl of flames outside the city wall in front of him and didn''t care. Obviously, he is very confident in his own skills. One by one, his fireball spells kept falling in other directions. Clearing the beasts and undead in other directions. Precisely because of this, this area was not even reluctantly defended. "Fuck, is this the rhythm of planning to defend the city alone?" A sixth-order mage is stupid. Several other sixth-order professionals glanced at the sixth-order mage strangely. "Old Lu, can you do it instead?" The sixth-order mage twitched the corner of his mouth: "...That skill is a bit strong. It may be a rank A flame vortex, or even an A+ rank skill. If I have this skill, I can do it." "Oh, so it doesn''t work?" The sixth-order mage''s face darkened. "Go away! Hurry up and help!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu didn''t notice that the powerhouses of the fifth- and sixth-order Dawning Army were coming. He is happy now. With the increasing number of fifth-order beasts and undead, his current experience is that it is rising at a rate of tens of millions per second. Not long after, he was promoted to another level! Level 3 and Level 6! It''s only been half a day! If this turned into a battle secret realm, it would take close to a month. Chapter 207： Gradually, the number of beasts became less and less. Fifth-tier powerhouses such as Nightmare Knights, Revenant Killers, and Bone Sacrifices appeared in teams and finally died. Gradually, sixth-order powerhouses began to appear. Reaper of Souls, Skeleton General, Underworld Mage. When the sixth-order professional came out, even the sixth-order powerhouse felt a little pressure. When there are people, Lin Yu basically doesn''t use all his strength. The sixth-order strength is already the limit of Lin Yu''s performance. He also seemed to be under a lot of pressure. Looking at the two skeleton generals, two reapers of the dead, and an underworld mage behind them. ??????????????????????????? Several sixth-order powerhouses who had been following Lin Yu raised their eyebrows. The sixth-order mage grinned: "After all, he is a mage, and now he can''t deal with five sixth-order powerhouses alone!" "Hey, wait for this mage to ask us for help!" As veterans of the Dawning Army, their hearts are always a little crazy. Lin Yu''s strength startled them. They naturally wanted to see Lin Yu''s performance a little weaker. At this moment, a crimson figure rushed over and stood in front of Lin Yu. hold head high! ! Xiaohong roared, and the fire breath covered all the skeleton generals and the reapers of the dead. And Yan Ji wielded the spear in her hand. The terrifying flames surged, and the nine flame dragon phantoms rushed out, slamming into the skeleton general, the reaper of the dead and the underworld mage. "This is¡­¡­" Several Dawning Army''s eyes widened. "Yanlong dance?!" "From Yanshuai''s family?!" A sixth-order shooter saw Yan Ji''s appearance, and the corner of his mouth twitched: .............0 "This...isn''t this Yan Shuai''s daughter?" Everyone: "..." Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. Mad, turned out to be the daughter of the boss''s boss'' boss? ! "How to do?" Everyone looked at each other. At this moment, one after another attack fell on Yan Ji''s body. Thousands of injuries surfaced, making everyone stunned. "Yan... Yan Shuai''s daughter is so strong?!" They were a little dumbfounded. At this moment, a holy light fell, and more than 50,000 green healing effects jumped out. The HP that Yan Ji lost almost filled up in an instant. Everyone looked at the white-robed girl who had been standing beside Lin Yu at some point, and the corners of their mouths twitched. "Zuo... the daughter of Deputy Commander Zuo?!" Their faces were darkened. The daughter of the boss of the two bosses appeared here at the same time. and¡­¡­ The two of them are already so strong? ! She is indeed the daughter of Yan Shuai and Zuo Deputy Shuai. They suppressed the shock in their hearts. With the fighters and healers in the front row, plus the mage''s terrifying output. They can be sure that these five sixth-order undead are definitely not their opponents. With the silver light armor given by Lin Yu, and her professional characteristics, her current defense ability may be stronger than Lin Yu''s. There is no pressure to block a few sixth-order professionals. Lin Yu also doesn''t want to use his strength completely in front of others. With Zuo Muge''s resistance, he could easily stand on the spot and keep attacking. Not long after, all five sixth-order occupations died. Killing Tier 6 with Tier 3 has gained a huge amount of experience! Lin Yu glanced at his own experience. It can be upgraded again. I casually ordered an upgrade, level three and level seven. Delicious! Just when Lin Yu raised the corner of his mouth and showed a smile. in the chat room. Yan Ji: "These five guys have given me a lot of experience! I''m level 9." Zuo Muge: "Me too." Dong Gongyue: "???" Lin Yu: "???" Lin Yu''s head is full of black lines, why is his experience bar so long? ! (slams the table) Spoon. Chapter 181 "Huh... Didn''t you say there is a seventh-order Skeleton King?" After Lin Yu and Lin Yu killed all the sixth-order undead at the east gate, Yan Ji exhaled, a look of exhaustion appeared on her face. He has been fighting for more than half a day without ever stopping. In addition, in the end, all of them are the undead of the fifth and sixth orders. She is also very tired. Lin Yu was fine, after all, he didn''t use all his strength. It''s still easy. Hearing what Yan Ji said, he glanced at Yan Ji with some doubts: "And a seventh-order Skeleton King?" Yan Ji nodded: "Well, yesterday my dad said he saw it. Why didn''t you come?" "Little Jiji, would you ask your father to take a look?" Zuo Muge sat on Xiaohong''s back and rubbed his shoulders. Yan Ji nodded and sent a message to Yan Yu. "Dad, didn''t you say there was a Skeleton King? Why didn''t you come?" At the Dawning Army headquarters, Yan Yu, who was watching the military report, received the news and glanced at it. He raised his eyebrows: "No?" "Well, no." Yan Ji confirmed. Yan Yu frowned slightly: "I see, maybe it''s hiding. I''ll issue a task for people to check." Yan Ji: "...Okay six seven three." Yan Ji raised her head and looked at Lin Yu and Zuo Muge, a little helpless: "My dad said that he might be hiding and that someone will find him when the time comes." Lin Yu couldn''t help but smile: "Anyway, he''s also a seventh-order powerhouse, didn''t you expect to be so cowardly?" Skeleton King is a high-level undead, and his intelligence is naturally not low. It is normal to hide in danger. Zuo Muge said with a smile: "Then it''s over." "Go back and count the harvest." Lin Yu smiled. "it is good!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The three returned to Lin Yu''s house and checked everything. Lin Yu killed far more undead and beasts than Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. There are hundreds of pieces of equipment, and there are twelve skill books, two of which are for mage. There are also fourteen special items, as well as various materials and so on. Almost filled his backpack space. And Zuo Muge and Yan Ji also got more than 100 pieces of equipment, four skill books, two of them belong to mages, there are also a few special items, and then there are all kinds of materials. The three first checked the equipment. Because these beasts and undead are at least Tier 4. Most equipment requires Tier 4. Of course, as the level of equipment increases, there are also a small number of equipment that do not require level requirements, but have other requirements. Among them are two talismans that Lin Yu can use now. There is also a set of robes that do not require a level requirement. Essence Mystery Charm (b+) Amulet +50% mana Requirement: Spellcaste Chapter 208： firm will (b) Can be used when controlled by skills, and can release control skills of Tier 4 and below. Requirements: 4000 main attribute points There is also a B-level mage suit. Underworld mage set, including staff, robe, hood, boots, gloves, belt, six parts. This set requires main attributes ranging from 3000 to 6000. However, Lin Yu needs to increase this equipment. B-level equipment, with a thousand-fold increase, is at least S-level. His attributes may not necessarily meet the equipment requirements. Of course, there is one more important reason. His experience may not be enough. Just after the upgrade, his experience value was only over 600 million. He also intends to increase the acquired skills again. I thought about it. Lin Yu intends to look at the skills first, and if the skills are increased, he will have more experience, and then he will increase the equipment. Four skill books, respectively. "Dark Hidden" (b) Use the power of darkness to become invisible. "Scythe of Souls" (b) When used on a single target, it can cause huge damage "Arrow of the Dead" (b-) When used on a single target, it can cause high damage. "Bone Erosion Curse" (c+) Used on a single target, it can weaken the target''s defense capabilities The first three seem to be dropped by underworld mages. The latter one should have been dropped by a vicious beast native to the Bone-cratering Land. Lin Yu naturally met the learning requirements of these equipments. Learn all, and then increase! It took more than 500 million experience. Four skills have a new look. Curse of Corruption (s-) Consumes up to 10000 mana points, can weaken the target''s defense by up to 50%, reduce the target''s movement speed by up to 80%, and cause (10000+6*magic attack) shadow damage per second for 20 seconds No chant required, cooldown 3 minutes Soul Eater (s) Consumes up to 20000 mana points to deal (30000+8*magic attack) shadow damage to the target. No chant, no cooldown Death Scythe''s Edge (s) Consumes up to 30000 mana points to form a death scythe, causing (50000+8*magic attack) shadow damage to the target area. If the target dies, it will form a ghost reaper equal to 30% of the caster''s attributes. No chant required, 10 second cooldown. Shadow Walk (s+) The user interferes with his own existence through the power of the shadow world and enters a stealth state, and the attack will make you exit stealth. Consumes at least 5000 magic points per second, with no duration limit. No chant required, cooldown time 10 minutes. One s-, two s, one s+ There are single attack, group attack, stealth, and control weakening. Just these four skills can create an extremely terrifying mage. Lin Yu looked a little weird. All are dark skills. Why do you feel like you have become a dark mage? However, with these skills, Lin Yu''s cards can be updated. Skills such as Curse of Weakness and Brilliant Light don''t need to be hidden. He has more powerful skills as a trump card. The only problem is that the magic consumption is too high. For soul-devouring arrows with no cooldown, as long as he shoots more than 20 shots, he will be gone. This is too difficult. He looked at the mysterious amulet he had obtained earlier. After the equipment is equipped, it will increase. Eye of Mystery (s+) Amulet +200% mana Mana regeneration per second +2% mana Requirements: Caster, 40000 Intellect A very powerful talisman... Lin Yu was overjoyed. His current magic value is around 600,000. With this talisman on, his magic value increased by about 1.2 million. Now it has nearly 1.8 million magic points. What''s even stronger is the magic recovery rate per second, plus the recovery effect of the magic spring, which has exceeded 40,000, and is close to 50,000! Lin Yu showed a smile. Finally, there is no lack of magic. Powerful skills can also be used without any scruples. There are more than 50 million experience. Lin Yu took a look and increased his firm will again. Extraordinary Will (s) It can be used when controlled by skills, and can cancel the control skills of rank 8 and below. Cooldown time 1 minute Requirements: The main attribute is 30000. A very powerful talisman. All control skills below the eighth rank can be removed. Much stronger than indomitable will. As Lin Yu''s strength continues to improve, his opponents will also become stronger. Indomitable will may not be enough. It is better to have this extraordinary will. Added four skills and two talismans. Lin Yu''s remaining experience points were basically used up. There is also a set. Lin Yu plans to wait for a while before increasing. Now, put it in the backpack first. Zuo Muge said with some surprise: "As expected of the beast tide, there are so many things!" Yan Ji nodded, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly: "Um." They also gained a few pieces of equipment suitable for them, as well as several skill books. She even left some suitable ones for Dong Gongyue. Let Dong Gongyue keep talking to the two of them in the chat channel. Looking at Lin Yu felt nauseous. Oh, woman. "The rest, take it and sell it." Lin Yu said with a smile. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji naturally have no opinion. After the sale, you can also buy some special items that you can use. You can prepare for the fourth advanced trial. ¡­¡­ Three days later, it''s New Year''s Eve. The Yan family is very lively at the moment. There is a ten-meter-wide gate, and the high-rise buildings of Shimmering City are endless. "The Lin family is here!" "The Xu family is here!" "¡­" This year''s Dawn Conference was held in the Yan family. On this day, almost all senior leaders of Shimmer City would come here. Discuss the management policy of Shimmer City for the new year and the attitude towards other races. Continue to work, or negotiate, and maybe even join forces to deal with other races and develop a newly discovered world. At this moment, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Lin Yu ran over from outside. The two went to pick up Lin Yu early in the morning. Yan Ji took Lin Yu''s hand and said with a smile: "Ayu, this is my home, come in quickly." Lin Yu raised his head and glanced at the huge courtyard, with a gate that was ten meters wide, and couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. A corrupt life. How rich is this? "Miss! Miss Zuo." Chapter 209： After seeing Yan Ji, the waiter at the door hurriedly bowed and saluted. He secretly glanced at Lin Yu. He naturally knows Zuo Muge, and he often comes to play. But who is this? ! Why are you still holding hands with Miss? ! . Chapter 182 Not only the waiter at the door, but some representatives of the big families who entered also looked at each other in dismay. The head of the Lin family was a middle-aged man with shawl and long hair. He looked at the back of Lin Yu as he entered, and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Who is that kid?" A somewhat feminine Xu family patriarch narrowed his eyes and glanced at him: "Don''t you know? He was Lin Yu who won the first place in the college entrance examination last time, breaking the record." The head of the Lin family glanced at the head of the Xu family: "The college entrance examination? Children''s stuff, why do I care about that?" He pouted, but there was a little more consideration in his eyes looking at Lin Yu. Breaking the record? That''s not normal. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu followed Yan Ji and Zuo Muge into the Yan family. The twists and turns along the way made Lin Yu a little dizzy. Yan Ji smiled and said: "Ayu, come with me to my room first, we bought you clothes, you have to change them." "clothing?" Lin Yu was a little confused. Zuo Muge smiled: "You have to dress a little more formally at the Dawn Conference." Lin Yu looked down at his casual clothes. "Isn''t that right? I think it''s pretty good." "Hey, listen to us, go and change." Yan Ji and Zuo Muge took Lin Yu and quickly came to Yan Ji''s room. Yan Ji''s room is very large and neatly arranged, and there is a faint scent of Yan Ji''s body. 17 After the two entered the room, they left Lin Yu and turned it over in the closet. Soon Yan Ji took out a black dress. "Midge and I have chosen the one for a long time, and we''ll help you put it on to see if it fits." The two laughed and pulled Lin Yu over. Soon, help Lin Yu change the dress. Lin Yu glanced at it. This dress was a bit like a slim-fit trench coat, and a bit similar to Hanfu. It''s not uncomfortable to wear. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji watched Lin Yu change into his dress, and their eyes were full of brilliance. Zuo Muge smiled and hugged Lin Yu''s arm: "Really handsome!" Lin Yu immediately smiled proudly: "You''re not talking nonsense, and don''t look at who I am." Yan Ji rolled her eyes: "Okay, let''s go out, we''re going to change too." With that said, the two pushed Lin Yu out. Lin Yu was speechless: "It''s not like I haven''t seen it." The two glared at him and closed the door. Lin Yu glanced across the corridor, the corridors on both sides were very deep, about a hundred meters long. He looked helpless. He is not familiar with this place. Do you want to go to Yan Yu and Zuo Jingye? Just as he was thinking, a handsome red-haired man and a black-haired man came across the corridor on the left. After seeing Lin Yu, the red-haired man was stunned for a moment, and frowned slightly: "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Lin Yu glanced at him, a little puzzled: "Who are you?" "Me? Of course I''m from the Yan family. This is not a place to meet guests." The red-haired man glanced at the closed door beside him, and frowned even more deeply. People from the Yan family? Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, and then showed a look of surprise. This guy should be a relative of Yan Ji. He smiled and said: "Hello, I''m Yan Ji''s boyfriend, and my name is Lin Yu." Lin Yu''s words made the other party stunned. The black-haired man''s face sank: "Yanmei''s boyfriend? Yang Yao, Yanmei has a boyfriend? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Yan Yangyao''s face was also slightly dark, and his breath was slightly surging. "I haven''t heard of it either." Lin Yu glanced at the two with a strange look on his face. The black-haired one doesn''t like Yan Ji, right? He couldn''t help laughing: "Now you know." The black-haired man''s face turned cold, his body turned into a streamer, and he appeared in front of Lin Yu. Boom! ! His right fist slammed heavily towards Lin Yu. However, before his fist hit Lin Yu, he felt an incomparably powerful force hitting him. His body flew back upside down. Taking two steps back slightly, he looked at Lin Yu suspiciously. Lin Yu frowned slightly, looking at the black-haired man: "Want to fight? You can''t beat me." This is Yan Ji''s house. To be honest, Lin Yu didn''t really want to do it. The male-haired man''s face was indifferent, and he was about to rush up again. At this moment, Yan Yangyao stopped the male-haired man: "Wen Xuan, this is my Yan family, calm down!" Gu Wenxuan came back to his senses. He looked at Lin Yu coldly. Yan Yangyao said with a smile: "Don''t worry, we''ll just ask Yanmei. I don''t believe that Yanmei would like this kind of oily and powdery boy. It may be my Yanmei''s suitor. Now I''m here to be my guard." Lin Yu has black lines all over his head. This man''s imagination is quite rich. He opened his mouth and said: "You''re just jealous of how handsome I am." "you!" Yan Yangyao''s face flushed red and stared at Lin Yu. Lin Yu looked at him innocently. After being silent for a while, Yan Yangyao snorted coldly: "Get out of the way! I want to see Sister Yan." Lin Yu glanced at him and said: "Wait, Yan Ji and Mu Ge have something to do inside." Yan Yangyao frowned: "Why should I trust you..." At this moment, his body froze, and he looked at Lin Yu with some uncertainty. Yan Ji actually sent him a message and asked him to wait at the door. "What''s wrong?" Gu Wenxuan glanced at Yan Yangyao with some doubts. Yan Yangyao said slowly: "Sister Yan has something to do inside, let''s wait." Gu Wenxuan''s expression changed, and he glanced at Lin Yu, frowning slightly. However, he didn''t say much, just nodded. Not long after, the door to the room opened. Yan Ji and Zuo Muge walked out. Lin Yu glanced at it, his eyes lit up. Yan Ji wore a long red dress, with her long red hair and ruby ??eyes, she was as dazzling as a phoenix. Zuo Muge was wearing a long white dress, with a quirky smile on her face, looking extremely holy. Both seem to be glowing. Chapter 210： Yan Yangyao and Gu Wenxuan on the side looked a little dumbfounded. Yan Ji and Zuo Muge naturally walked to both sides of Lin Yu and held Lin Yu''s hand with a smile. Zuo Muge said with a smile: "Does it look good?" Lin Yu nodded: "She''s more beautiful than an angel. So is Yan Ji, just like the most beautiful ruby." There was a smile on the corners of their mouths. Dressed up so beautifully, isn''t it for Lin Yu to see? Hearing Lin Yu''s praise, the two felt it was worth it. Zuo Muge raised her red lips and tightened her hands slightly. "It''s up to you to pass the test." Yan Yangyao and Gu Wenxuan listened to the conversation between the three, and they were a little silly. The two looked at each other, and a green light flashed slowly in their eyes. Grass! Yan Yangyao twitched the corners of his mouth, revealing an ugly smile: "Sister Yan, pastoral... who is this?" Yan Ji glanced at Yan Yangyao and smiled: "Cousin, this is my boyfriend, Lin Yu." Gu Wenxuan: "???" His face was a little ugly: "Sister Yan, why didn''t I know you had a boyfriend?" Yan Ji glanced at Gu Wenxuan, frowned slightly, and said coldly: "Are we very familiar? Besides, just call me Yan Ji." Gu Wenxuan: "..." Before he could continue to speak, Yan Yangyao, who was beside him, glanced at Zuo Muge''s hand holding Lin Yu, and twitched the corner of his mouth: "Since it''s your boyfriend, how about the pastoral..." "Oh, I''m also Ah Yu''s girlfriend." Zuo Muge said with a smile. "Pfft..." Yan Yangyao''s face turned dark. "Cousin, what''s wrong with you?" Yan Ji looked at him with some doubts. "No...it''s fine." Yan Yangyao glanced at Lin Yu, who had an innocent face, and twitched the corners of his mouth: "If it''s okay, we''ll go first." He directly pulled Gu Wenxuan, who was staring at Lin Yu, and the two left. Knowing that the two left, Lin Yu looked innocent: "Do the two of them like you?" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji rolled their eyes at the same time. Zuo Muge curled his lips: "Do you think no one likes us?" "Who said that? Am I not?" Lin Yu is serious. But thinking about it, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji are the best women in every aspect. It''s normal for some people to like it. Even, those who think they are worthy of them may have the courage to speak up. Hearing Lin Yu''s words, both of them showed a smile. Zuo Muge blushed slightly, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Lin Yu: "Okay, Ayu, have you eaten candy today? Your mouth is so sweet." Yan Ji smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter to other people, it''s enough that you like it." "But...my cousin and the two of them reminded me of one thing." Yan Ji suddenly said with a smile. "What''s up?" "Giggle, someone is the boyfriend of the two of us. There may be many people who will challenge you later, okay?" Zuo Muge said with a smile. Lin Yu: "..." What the hell? "The two of you will explain, how much will there be?" Zuo Muge''s fair-skinned fingers pointed to his chin and thought for a while: "How many people seem to be there... There are probably dozens of them?" Lin Yu''s face suddenly darkened. Grass! "Scared?" Yan Ji showed a rare naughty smile and looked at Lin Yu. Lin Yu rolled his eyes: "What''s there to be afraid of? Are you afraid they won''t be enough for me to fight?" "Okay, let''s go, to the square.". Chapter 183 The Yan family has a huge square with a radius of more than 300 meters. When Lin Yu was dragged by Yan Ji and Zuo Muge, the square was already full of banquets. There is only an open space in the middle circle. Lin Yu glanced at the empty space with some doubts. Yan Ji explained: "This is used when young people compete." Lin Yu was stunned. "Jill, pastoral." Yan Yu came over. Today, he wore a dress similar to Lin Yu''s. But it''s red. It goes well with his hair and eyes. "Dad (Uncle Yan Yan Ji and Zuo Muge greeted each other. Yan Yu nodded, glanced at Lin Yu again, and pouted: "Come on." Lin Yu has black lines all over his head. Didn''t this guy call him here? She also looked reluctant. He looked at Lin Yu and said: "Well, it''s not bad, it looks like a dog." The veins on Lin Yu''s forehead jumped up. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t beat this guy, he would beat Yan Yu right now. He opened his mouth and said: "You can find a place to sit by yourself." Saying that, he waved his hand, then turned around and greeted a few people who had just entered. "Let''s go, let''s find a seat and sit down." Zuo Muge took Lin Yu''s hand and walked into the square. "Boss! Sister-in-law! This way!" As soon as the three of Lin Yu came in, they heard a familiar shout. The three looked over and found that Xu Pengtian was waving to them. Next to Xu Pengtian were Xu Zhian, Bu Zhengxin and a few Lin Yus who were not familiar with each other, but were also freshmen at the same school. "Let''s go." Lin Yu smiled and walked over with Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. "Boss, what are you doing during this time?" Xu Pengtian said with a smile: Xu Zhian smiled slightly: "I heard that a very young and powerful mage came out when he was besieged by a beast horde a few days ago in the Bone-cratering Ground. Is he the boss?" "Ah, I heard about that too. It seems to be with the two sisters-in-law?" Bu Zhengxin nodded. Lin Yu smiled: "Well, a few days ago I did go to the Bone-Earth Station to resist the beast tide." "As expected of the boss, I heard that even the sixth-order beasts are not your opponents." "It''s amazing. If you have such strength in the first year, it seems like the boss and two sisters-in-law are the only ones?" "..." The crowd spoke excitedly. After all, Lin Yu is easy-going and takes care of him occasionally in school. Of course, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji take care of them the most in school. The three of Lin Yu are strong, and they are also happy. Then just hold your thigh tightly. In the chat room, there were gradually more people seated one by one. Chapter 211： Near Lin Yu''s table, there are more than ten tables of young people sitting together. Some are slightly older, and some are not yet awake. Yan Yangyao and Gu Wenxuan were at one of the tables. Did the two of them glance at Lin Yu with a gloomy expression. "Lao Yan, Lao Gu, what''s the matter with you? Look at my sister~"?" A handsome-looking young man in a white robe took a sip of wine and said with a smile. "Heh, Zuo Kaiyu, you didn''t even tell me that your sister has a boyfriend?!" Yan Yangyao glared at the handsome young man. "Pfft...cough..." Zuo Kaiyu choked on the wine and coughed again and again. Not only Zuo Kaiyu, but also a few men and women around him were a little surprised. A few people even turned ugly. "Zuo Muge has a boyfriend?!" Everyone looked in Zuo Muge''s direction. Then I saw the picture of Zuo Muge chatting with Lin Yu with a smile. "What the hell?! That little witch... Someone can actually take it down?!" Zuo Kaiyu was shocked. As Zuo Muge''s brother, he is the one who knows Zuo Muge''s character the most. When most people encounter Zuo Muge, they are afraid that she will kill her. Today, she actually fell in love? ! He found that he had never seen Zuo Muge show such a smile. It made his scalp go numb. Seeing Zuo Kaiyu''s appearance, Yan Yangyao was a little puzzled. "You do not know?" "How would I know?" Zuo Kaiyu smiled, then he took a deep look at Lin Yu: "That''s right, that kid, I''m afraid it''s a bit level." Gu Wenxuan snorted coldly. He tried it out before, and he naturally knew that Lin Yu''s strength might not be weak. A short-haired man looked indifferent and looked at Lin Yu: "I just woke up? I''ll have a good fight later." "I''ll take the shot first, do you have any opinions?" A black-haired youth with a thin scar on his face smiled. "Heh... You guys may not be able to beat him yet." A brown-haired youth playing with a wine glass laughed. Everyone turned to look over: "Yu Caijie, what do you mean? Aren''t we still the opponent of a boy who just woke up?" Yan Yangyao said indifferently. Yu Caijie narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly: "This kid is very famous in Kongming." "Kong Ming... is he a student of Kong Ming?" "Yes, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji are both Kong Ming." "Where is it famous?" Zuo Kaiyu also asked curiously. He didn''t have any ideas, he was just curious about Lin Yu. "Hey, in the battlefields of all realms, we humans were the first in the second-order combat power list some time ago, do you know?" "Of course I know, what''s that sorry for? It''s very powerful." "Yes, even the second-tier star iron dwarves are not opponents... If nothing else, at least seven or eight gods advanced? Maybe there is a chance to go a step further?" "Tsk..." When it comes to this matter, many people sigh, and some are envious. The people present are all the children of the big family, even if it is not a rare profession, they are supported by the resources of the big family. It is normal to be able to complete one trial of the gods, and two is considered excellent. More than three times is very rare. "and many more¡­¡­" Yan Yangyao thought of something, his pupils shrank slightly: "Yu Caijie, don''t tell me, this **** is that one." Yu Caijie grinned: "That''s right, but there is no reward." "..." The atmosphere suddenly became silent. Everyone''s faces became serious, and their brows were furrowed. Zuo Kaiyu raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t expect it to be a monster. No wonder this little witch in my family can be subdued." Zuo Kaiyu has completed four spiritual advancements, which is considered extremely outstanding here. At this moment, he looked at Lin Yu with a bit of shock in his eyes. "Now this kid has reached the third rank. It is said that he has a lot of means. To be honest, I don''t know how strong he is." Yu Caijie smiled and swept over the frowning crowd, looking like he was watching a play. Then, when he saw Gu Wenxuan, he seemed to have thought of something, the corners of his mouth raised, and a smile appeared: "By the way, it''s not just Zuo Muge, if my news is correct, Yan Ji is also that guy''s girlfriend." "what?!" "...Damn! Yu Caijie, what nonsense are you talking about?!" "."I do not believe!" Originally, some of the people who were only surprised by Lin Yu''s talent changed their faces at this moment. Zuo Kaiyu, who just took a sip of wine, choked again. "real or fake?" He turned to look at Lin Yu, as if he were looking at a fairy. "Mu Ge and the Yan family...?! The two together?!" Because the life forms of professionals are quite different from ordinary people, they will not force monogamy. Polygamy, even polyandry, exists, as long as one wants to. But, who are Zuo Muge and Yan Ji? ! They themselves are extremely powerful and rare professions. In addition to their own strength and the family background of the Zuo Yan family, they are willing to be Lin Yu''s girlfriends together? ! This show made Zuo Kaiyu''s scalp numb. Boss, what the fuck! Zuo Kaiyu looked at Lin Yu carefully, and he really wanted to be a teacher. how did you do that? At this moment, many people are in disbelief. A beautiful blue-haired girl glanced at Yu Caijie: "Yu Caijie, are you kidding me? Be careful that the Yan family will beat you up." "¡­¡­it is true." At this moment, Gu Wenxuan said with an ugly face. Everyone turned their heads and looked at Gu Wenxuan with a confused look. "Young Master Gu?! Are you serious?" A slightly thin brown-haired boy looked blank. "Well, I can testify, my cousin said it herself." Yan Yangyao nodded, his face ugly. Everyone''s breathing was stagnant. (Zhao''s) The eyes of every young man turned green. Envy to plasmolysis. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji are the daughters of Zuo Yan''s two contemporary families, and they are both rare occupations, and they are even more beautiful. Are you willing to be one''s girlfriends together? ! What the hell? ! That Lin Yu, why didn''t he die a few times? ! And several of the women looked at Lin Yu curiously. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji''s eyes are definitely not bad. Every male present here has good strength and talent. But neither of them looked at each other. Such outstanding women are willing to be Lin Yu''s girlfriend at the same time. It can be seen that Lin Yu definitely has his own uniqueness. Otherwise, how could it be possible to attract women like Zuo Muge and Yan Ji? This made them curious about Lin Yu. The atmosphere fell silent. Yan Yangyao''s face was cold and ferocious: "Wait, I''ll be the first to shoot!" He couldn''t bear the grievance. "Then I''m the second one." Gu Wenxuan took a sip of wine and said lightly. "My third..." "My fourth..." "Notify the others... Find a few more, he won''t be able to step down today." "Heh... Zuo Muge is a healer, we don''t even need to prepare it for him." Chapter 212： The crowd spoke slowly. . Chapter 184 "What? Yan Ji has a boyfriend?" "What? Zuo Muge has a boyfriend?" "What? Are the two boyfriends the same person?!" "Fuck! I don''t believe it!" "Fuck! Give him a good beating later! Teach him to be a man!" For a while, in the entire young area, everyone looked at Lin Yu''s table. Xu Pengtian, who was chatting with Lin Yu and the others, suddenly felt a little chilly. Xu Pengtian looked around suspiciously. Then, he saw everyone looking at their table and whispering. The women are okay, the eyes of those men are all green. Xu Pengtian and others: "???" They looked at themselves with some doubts. "What''s the matter? We don''t seem to be doing anything?" Xu Pengtian said with some doubts. Zuo Muge drew Lin Yu''s ear with a smile and said: "Ayu, are you ready to come?" Lin Yu has black lines all over his head. He didn''t take it seriously when he heard Zuo Muge and Yan Ji''s words before. I didn''t expect so many people to see him unhappy? ! Except for a small number of boys, most of the boys don''t seem to be very friendly to him? and¡­¡­ What are the eyes of those women? Why does it feel so strange? His mind was full of question marks. Under the watchful eyes of one person, Xu Pengtian and the others felt that their days were like years. Lin Yu had no idea. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t bully the small, he will definitely be invincible. He didn''t take it seriously, it was time to continue chatting. Seeing that Lin Yu didn''t care, the men narrowed their eyes, and cold light flashed in their eyes. And the eyes of each woman flickered. Not to mention the strength, such a calm bearing is quite good. Soon, the seats were almost full. At the top two tables are Yan Yu, Zuo Jingye, and the big families of Shimmering City, as well as representatives of high-level military officials. It can be said that they are a group of people who represent the will of Shimmering City. Yan Yu stood up, opened his mouth and said: "Everyone, listen to me!" His voice didn''t seem to be loud, but it clearly spread throughout the square. Everyone raised their heads and looked at Yan Yu. Yan Yu glanced at the crowd and slowly said: "In the past year, there have been four beast tides in the area near our Shimmering City, and we have had hundreds of wars with rat people, cat people, wind demons, and murlocs. Among them, we They sacrificed nearly 100,000 professionals, all of them fought to protect the city of shimmering light, and died to protect the city of shimmering light! Let us first give a toast to these warriors of shimmering city!" He filled up with wine, toasted a glass of wine to the horizon, and drank it all in one go. The atmosphere at the scene was solemn, everyone got up, filled with wine, bowed to the horizon, and drank the wine from the glass. After finishing drinking, Yan Yu said slowly again: "In the past year, the families of all of you have taken the lead, not hesitated to sacrifice, guarded the city of shimmering light with courage, and managed the city of shimmering light with wisdom. This glass of wine is to all of you, and I hope that in the new year, you will live up to your original aspirations. !" Yan Yu filled the wine again, bowed to everyone present, and drank it all in one go. Everyone in the room also drank at Yan Yu. Yan Yu continued to speak: "This last cup of wine, I want to honor our homeland and our Shimmering City! Whether it is the past, the present, or the future, we are born, grow up, and die, she is our destination. May Shimmering City prosper and may Humanity is immortal!" Yan Yu drank his last glass of wine. So does everyone. After drinking three glasses of wine, a smile slowly appeared on Yan Yu''s face: "Okay, I''m done. Say goodbye to the old and welcome the new. The old year is about to end, and the new year is about to begin. I hope everyone can spend the last time of the year in a good mood." He slowly sat back to his seat. The others also sat down. Lin Yu glanced at Yan Yu on the high platform, his eyes were a little complicated. Yan Ji glanced at Lin Yu with some doubts: "What''s wrong? Looking at my dad like that?" Lin Yu''s face was complicated: "I always thought your dad was a bad uncle who had a bad temper and would only bully the younger generation. I didn''t expect that he would be able to say such a thing." He suddenly realized that maybe Yan Yu was a good person. Yan Yu on the high platform suddenly sneezed. Zuo Jingye glanced at him with some doubts: "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay, maybe someone is thinking of me?" Yan Yu smiled slightly. Yan Ji under the stage: "..." With a dark face, she reached out and twisted Lin Yu''s waist. "You''re not allowed to talk about my dad like that, you''ll be your dad in the future..." In the end, Yan Ji''s voice was inaudible. Lin Yu took a deep breath: "Princess Yan, spare your life, I was wrong!" "Humph¡­¡­" Yan Ji snorted softly and gently rubbed Lin Yu''s waist. At this moment, Yan Yu, who was sitting in the seat, thought of something, and suddenly said: "By the way, I''m here to announce one thing." Everyone looked at Yan Yu again. Yan Yu glanced at Lin Yu below, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a smile. When Lin Yu saw the smile on Yan Yu''s face, his heart skipped a beat. Always feel a little bad? Yan Yu said: "Cough, it''s like this, my precious daughter, and the precious daughter of the Zuo family, have found a boyfriend. Well... Ayu, stand up and let everyone get to know each other." Everyone turned to look at Lin Yu. Lin Yu: "..." With black lines all over his head, he stood up speechlessly. Facing the crowd with a slight smile: "Hello everyone, I''m Lin Yu, the boyfriend of Yan Ji and Mu Ge." The atmosphere was a little quiet, Lin Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, a little embarrassed. What the hell? Are these people silent? His face was expressionless, he complained wildly in his heart, and sat down silently. And everyone was a little stunned and didn''t come back to their senses. In particular, the representatives of various big families were a little shaken in their hearts. A few had heard the discussion from the young people before, and heard that the eldest Miss Zuo and Miss Yan had the same boyfriend. Some people are skeptical, some people don''t care. But, things are different now. They turned their heads and glanced at Yan Yu, who was drinking with a smile on his face, and Zuo Jingye, who was pouring wine leisurely. Their eyes flashed. Yan Yu announced in public! And Zuo Jingye did not object! This is enough to represent the opinions of the Zuo and Yan families. This is not a joke of the juniors. But the Yan family and the Zuo family both acknowledged Lin Yu. It was admitted that the jewels of the two of them were the same person''s girlfriend, and even served one husband together! This¡­¡­ They were so surprised that they couldn''t come back to their senses. And those young men have green eyes at this moment. Naturally, they also knew what Yan Yu meant. The uncle recognized by the Zuo Yan family! The relationship is almost settled! Are they playing a fart? ! All those who thought about Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were extremely jealous. "Damn... this bastard!" Gu Wenxuan tried his best to restrain himself, his hands trembled, so he didn''t crush the teacup in his hand. An incredible light flashed in Yan Yangyao''s eyes: "The head of the family actually announced...the old man didn''t object...why?!" That bastard, where is it? ! He couldn''t figure it out. Zuo Kaiyu held the wine glass and turned to look at Lin Yu. He didn''t even notice that the wine glass had already been poured out. Chapter 213： And all the girls looked at Lin Yu with splendid eyes at this moment. The uncle who the Zuo family and the Yan family admitted at the same time knew that he was extraordinary. It made them even more curious. After Lin Yu sat down, he found that Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were blushing and shy. He was stunned: "what''s the matter?" The two glanced at Lin Yu, narrowed their eyes, and smiled slightly. Zuo Muge said with a smile, "It''s nothing." At this moment, Zuo Jingye said with a chuckle: "Okay, let everyone worry about the little girl, let''s have a good meal. ... By the way, the little guys of the younger generation, why not let us see how your progress is? If you want to go to the stage, you can challenge at will." While speaking, Zuo Jingye waved his left hand, and something like a white gold rune suddenly appeared in the air. Then it slowly built into a ring. The whole body of the arena is white gold, which looks full of texture. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Lin Yu wouldn''t have believed that this thing was actually built with strength. However, after Lin Yu felt the hostile gaze, his face darkened. He turned his head and glanced at Zuo Jingye, who was squinting and had a gentle smile on his face. He silently turned his head and said to Zuo Muge: "I was wrong. Your father, Mu Ge, is the one with the darkest heart." Zuo Muge''s dark eyes blinked, and he said with a smile: "Whether my dad says it or not, they definitely want to beat you." As soon as Zuo Muge finished speaking, Yan Yangyao rushed into the ring. He turned his head and looked at Lin Yu coldly: "Lin Yu, come on stage if you can!" Lin Yu''s head was full of black lines: "You''re right." He stood up, the whole body was blown by the breeze, and he flew up to the ring. . Chapter 185 Step! Lin Yu''s body fell on the ring. The opposite Yan Yangyao clenched his fists with both hands and touched it slightly. A set of dark red armor slowly emerged, covering his dress. He held his right hand, and a giant sword about 1.8 meters appeared in his hand. Boom! The tip of the giant sword landed on the ring, making a roar. Yan Yangyao grinned: "Lin Yu, today will make you ~ forever unforgettable." Lin Yu chuckled, and the silver-white robe appeared on his body. "yes?" Yan Yu, who was sitting on the high platform, propped his cheek with one hand, looked at the two people on the ring, and grinned: "start!" Boom! As soon as Yan Yu''s voice fell, Yan Yangyao charged towards Lin Yu. With a wave of the staff in Lin Yu''s hand, an arcane blast interrupted Yan Yangyao''s charge. However, Yan Yangyao''s level is not low, he has completed two trials of the gods, two trials of the emperor, plus a good equipment. Although he was forced to stop, he was not sent flying. When Yan Yangyao was about to charge again, strands of gray death energy surged on the arena. The next moment, behind Lin Yu, a gate of the undead with a height of more than ten meters slowly rose. A powerful breath emerged from the door of the dead. "what?!" Yan Yangyao''s pupils shrank, and his right hand shook Lin Yu. A big hand with arrogance condensed towards Lin Yu, trying to pull Lin Yu to his side. Lin Yu felt the power in his hand and smiled. His body disappeared in place like a foam. The next moment, he appeared on the other side of the ring. When Yan Yangyao was about to continue his attack, the sound of horses'' hoofs sounded. Eleven Nightmare Knights rushed out, turned into black shadows, and charged towards Yan Yangyao. The powerful aura made Yan Yangyao''s pupils shrink. He took a good posture, and a slightly illusory shield condensed in front of him. dong dong dong! ! With the continuous charge on the shield, Yan Yangyao retreated step by step, and the shield became more and more illusory. And Lin Yu didn''t watch the play either. He smiled and waved his staff. Dark Frostbolt, Frozen Ice Lance, Black Lightning, Arcane Rainstorm... One by one, they attacked Yan Yangyao. On the one hand, the Nightmare Knight charged hurriedly, and on the other, Lin Yu''s terrifying attack. Yan Yangyao''s expression changed. Is this **** so strong? ! Lin Yu''s attack was already on his body, and he could no longer remain calm, so he let out a low roar. A wisp of flame burned from his body, forming a flame shield. dong dong dong! One after another attack fell on the flame shield, dark ice arrows, freezing ice guns, and black lightning were continuously absorbed. However, the flame shield also shattered after absorbing the black lightning. Yan Yangyao''s complexion changed drastically. "what!?" The Red Flame Bodyguard is his most powerful defensive skill. It can withstand a full 700,000 damage! Unexpectedly, it was blasted by three skills? ! What the hell? ? Before he could react, the shield in front of him was shattered by the Nightmare Knight''s charge. The remaining two Nightmare Knights rushed in front of him. Charge, dizzy. The Arcane torrential rain fell on Yan Yangyao. bang bang bang... Hundreds of points of damage appeared one by one. The damage is getting higher and higher, from hundreds, to thousands, and finally to tens of thousands. Moreover, half of these damages are critical strikes! The terrifying damage made Yan Yangyao''s scalp tingle. He was planning to dodge the attack, but was surrounded by nightmare knights. The gray halo radiated from the Nightmare Knight''s body, radiating a radius of ten meters. Yan Yangyao felt that his body became heavy and his speed slowed down a lot. Nightmare Realm. After Lin Yu''s level increased, the Nightmare Knight naturally also increased. Awakened new skills. It can slow down the enemy''s movement speed and attack speed to a certain extent. The consumption is not particularly serious. Of course, the most important thing is that if Lin Yu does his best, he can summon hundreds of Nightmare Knights. This deceleration effect can be maintained all the time. It is equivalent to a permanent negative state. Of course, to deal with Yan Yang Yao, you won''t need so many Nightmare Knights. Otherwise, even the Nightmare Knight can''t beat him, it''s a bit too bullying. Lin Yu felt that he was a pretty good person. "Damn it! What kind of skill is this?!" Yan Yangyao found that he couldn''t rush out at all, and his face became more and more ugly. Although he knew that mages had many methods, it was the first time he saw someone like Lin Yu. In the past, most of the mages of the same rank were won by him! And everyone in the arena is watching this duel at the moment. Except for the few people who originally knew Lin Yu''s strength, there was a hint of shock on the faces of everyone else. On the high platform, the head of the Xu family looked at Lin Yu with a smile on his somewhat feminine face: "Patriarch Yan, Patriarch Zuo, Ling Qianjin''s boyfriend has extraordinary strength, congratulations." Zuo Jingye smiled slightly: "Thank you, Master Xu." Yan Yu glanced at Yan Yangyao who was beaten in the arena and said: "It''s just normal." Apart from Zuo Muge and Yan Ji, they should be the two most aware of Lin Yu''s strength. After all, they all knew that what Lin Yu was doing was an eternal trial. This strength cannot be Lin Yu''s full strength at all. They didn''t even think about letting Lin Yu show his full strength. Otherwise, it would be a little too shocking. Of course, it is still necessary for Lin Yu to stand up for power. Several other patriarchs looked at Lin Yu, and their eyes flashed, and the shock in their hearts hadn''t subsided. Chapter 214： Yan Yangyao is not weak. At this moment, Lin Yu was playing with his palms. And Lin Yu seems to be only third-rank. It is conceivable that Lin Yu is stronger. "In the future, this person may not be able to reach the level of two Patriarchs." Patriarch Lin grinned, and completely paid attention to Lin Yu. Yan Yang and Zuo Jingye looked at each other and both smiled and said nothing. And below, in the seats where Gu Wenxuan, Zuo Kaiyu and others were seated, everyone''s faces were solemn. Yu Caijie played with the wine glass in his hand and watched the duel on the ring, without a trace of surprise. He chuckled lightly: "Look, let me just say, you are not necessarily his opponents." Gu Wenxuan glanced at Yu Caijie coldly and said: ??????????????????????????? "Yangyao is a warrior, and he is inherently cumbersome. Faced with being restrained by a mage, even if he loses, it doesn''t mean anything." Yu Caijie shrugged and said no more. At this time, Yan Yangyao tried hard for a long time, but was unable to kill a Nightmare Knight, let alone escape the Nightmare Knight''s attack. Lin Yu''s life value of several million was wiped clean by Lin Yu, and he fell to his knees helplessly. Lin Yu waved his hand, and the Nightmare Knights withdrew to his side. Yan Yangyao stood up slowly, the sight around him made him very embarrassed and annoyed. He glared at Lin Yu: "you win." With that said, he got off the ring, sat back in his seat, poured a glass of wine, and poured it down violently. Zuo Kaiyu said with a smile: "Lao Yan, it''s not your fault, my brother-in-law''s skills are probably quite powerful." Yan Yangyao glanced at Zuo Kaiyu and said slowly: "If you lose, you lose. I, Yan Yangyao, can''t afford to lose." A coldness appeared on his face: "Next time I will win it back." ......0... Yu Caijie glanced at him and couldn''t bear to hit him at this time. Otherwise, no friends would have to do it. At this moment, Lin Yu in the ring glanced at the younger generation and said with a smile: "I know that many of you want to beat me, but you are not my opponents. If you don''t believe me, I''m here, and those who want to challenge will come up." On the high platform, Yan Yu smiled: "Huh~ Are you starting to be arrogant?" The other owners also smiled: "Young...it''s nice." "Those little guys can''t help it." Zuo Jingye took a sip of wine and looked at the area for young people under the ring. Sure enough, at this moment, people''s faces were extremely ugly, and their hands were clenched into fists. Gu Wenxuan stood up silently and said slowly: "I''ll go next." His body turned into a black shadow and instantly appeared on the ring. Gu Wenxuan looked at Lin Yu coldly, and said slowly: "I hope your strength can be as powerful as your mouth." Lin Yu smiled: "Actually, I''m not very good at speaking. If you say something wrong, you can come and beat me." "¡­" Gu Wenxuan picked the blue veins on his forehead. At this moment, Yan Yu''s body rang. "start!" A set of pitch-black leather armor appeared on Gu Wenxuan''s body, with two dark red daggers in his hands. Assassin. It has an innate restraint effect on mages. Gu Wenxuan took a step forward and disappeared instantly. Hidden away. Lin Yu still had a leisurely smile on his face, and there were strands of deep blue light flashing in his eyes. Investigating Eye. Soon, he found Gu Wenxuan only fifteen meters away from him. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. Very fast. The next moment, Lin Yu ordered the Nightmare Knight to rush up. "Found?" Gu Wenxuan looked at the rushing Nightmare Knight, sneered, and his body instantly disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared behind Lin Yu, the corners of his mouth raised. Facing Lin Yu, he stretched out his palm. A wisp of black mist poured into Lin Yu''s body. Forbid the devil! Spoon. Chapter 186 "Um?" Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and found that his skills had entered an unusable state. Do you ban demons? but¡­ Lin Yu found that the Brilliant Clear Light skill could still be used. Um¡­ s-skills that can remove any negative state, including those that ban magic? Obviously, Gu Wenxuan''s skill level of banning magic is not as good as Brilliant Pure Light. "Hey... a magician without skills..." Gu Wenxuan sneered. However, before he finished speaking, a bright white light flashed from Lin Yu''s body. Gu Wenxuan once again felt the surging magic in Lin Yu''s body and opened his eyes. "what?!" His magic-banning skills are B-level! It was actually cracked? ! How can this guy have such advanced skills! Not only Gu Wenxuan, but also Yan Yangyao and others in the audience were stunned for a moment, showing shocked expressions. "What?! It''s actually broken?!" "Even the magic-forbidding skills are useless to him?!" "Damn...how many skills does this guy have?!" For low-level mages, there are generally few skills that can deal with the effect of forbidden magic. However, Lin Yu is very comprehensive. Very comprehensive and powerful. Before Qi03 Gu Wenxuan had time to think about it, he felt the chill spread. The dark ice arrow shot out, hitting Gu Wenxuan''s chest. The distance was too close, Gu Wenxuan wanted to dodge, but was interrupted for a moment by Lin Yu''s invisible force. Immediately, the Dark Frost Arrow landed heavily on Gu Wenxuan''s chest. Corrosion, Freeze! At the moment of freezing, Gu Wenxuan''s body turned into a black mist and dissipated. Dodged the freezing ice gun that followed. His body appeared on Lin Yu''s body again. However, as soon as he appeared, a familiar invisible force erupted, and Gu Wenxuan''s body took a few steps back. Lin Yu turned around and a black lightning bolt shot out. "Tsk..." Gu Wenxuan smacked his lips, and black arrogance skyrocketed above his body. An extremely powerful breath surged. Gu Wenxuan resisted the invisible force, accelerated and avoided the black lightning. He rushed in front of Lin Yu. The black sword light turned into a cage, covering Lin Yu. Just when the black sword light was about to touch Lin Yu, Lin Yu''s body disappeared in place. The next moment, Lin Yu appeared in the corner of the ring far away from Gu Wenxuan. Seeing this scene, Gu Wenxuan''s expression changed. Oops! Because, in the center of him and Lin Yu, a group of Nightmare Knights had already surrounded Gu Wenxuan. The Nightmare Knight with the gray halo on his feet carried an aura of danger. Gu Wenxuan had seen Yan Yangyao''s battle before. Knowing that these Nightmare Knights have Nightmare Auras. For assassins, speed is life. If the speed is limited, then he is not far from failure. Chapter 215： He grinned, and a black light flashed in his eyes. The next moment, a black winged shadow appeared on the surface of his body, wrapping him inside. Then, it slowly merged into his body. The halo of nightmare shrouded Gu Wenxuan, but Gu Wenxuan was not slowed down at all. With his own speed, he shook off the Nightmare Knight and continued to charge towards Lin Yu. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. The skill just now made him immune to the slowing effect? nice. This guy''s strength is a little stronger than the previous Yan Yangyao. Of course, it may be because of the different directions of attention, which naturally give Lin Yu different feelings. After all, the previous Yan Yangyao was a cumbersome warrior. Gu Wenxuan, who quickly approached Lin Yu, showed a sneer. "Have no skills?!" "No skills?" Lin Yu''s face was a little weird. His fingers pointed at Gu Wenxuan. The next moment, a vortex of flames about twenty meters in radius enveloped Gu Wenxuan. Gu Wenxuan felt the strong suction from the center of the flame vortex, and his face changed again. "This skill..." He has the blessing of Black Feather and is immune to the slowing effect! However, this flame vortex can still bring such a powerful influence to him! Another extremely powerful skill! not right... How can this guy have so much magic value! ? Are there any skills to increase mana and mana recovery? ! Gu Wenxuan''s complexion changed, once again turning into a black mist, and he jumped out of the vortex of flames. However, as soon as he jumped out of the vortex of flames, black lightning was already waiting. Boom! ! More than 200,000 injuries knocked him out. Moreover, the paralyzing effect made his eyes widen. People are a little stupid. Skills cool down so quickly? ! It''s only been a few seconds? ! Lin Yu smiled. His Silver Moonlight suit provides him with a 30% cooldown reduction, and coupled with his own powerful intelligence, it will also passively increase a bit. The ten-second cooldown, for Lin Yu, does not need five seconds to continue using it. Gu Wenxuan''s control release skill has not cooled down yet, so he can only watch a dark ice arrow fall on him. His luck was not very good, and the freezing effect was triggered again. After that, there are the polar ice guns and countless arcane bullets. The super high burst damage knocked Gu Wenxuan to his knees in just two seconds. Until he lost, Gu Wenxuan was stunned, and some didn''t react. Lin Yu looked at Gu Wenxuan in a daze, and smiled lightly: "you lose." Only then did Gu Wenxuan come back to his senses. He stood up abruptly, took a deep look at Lin Yu, and silently turned around and left the ring. The many patriarchs on the high platform looked at Lin Yu, and the shock in their eyes slowly subsided. "If you can do this at the third level, even in the whole world, you are considered a rare genius, right?" "That''s right, the Gu family boy has three trials of the gods and one trial of the emperor, plus a suit of equipment, he is not an opponent. I am afraid that Lin Yu has learned a lot of powerful skills." The head of the Xu family narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "This reminds me of the woman at Kongming University." Everyone was stunned: "The one from the Lei family?" Everyone''s eyes widened, a little shocked. They glanced at Yan Yu and Zuo Jingye who were unresponsive. "It''s really amazing... Maybe it''s really possible to get to that point." The owner of the family also sighed. Everyone was silent. They naturally know what that step is. It''s just that they didn''t expect such a genius to appear in front of them. In the area of ??young people, Xu Pengtian clenched their fists excitedly. "Boss is really strong!" "That''s right! Those guys have not been awakened for a short time, haven''t they? Didn''t they get beaten up by the boss!" "..." Yan Ji and Zuo Muge just smiled...... They naturally knew that Lin Yu didn''t use all his strength. At the other tables, the atmosphere was somewhat silent. Zuo Kaiyu narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Yu on the ring, his eyes flashing. He completed four trials of the gods. Unfortunately, he is a priest, so there is no need to fight. It''s just that Lin Yu''s strength really shocked him. Lin Yu glanced under the ring, smiled and said: "who is the next?" "I come!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yan Yangyao and Gu Wenxuan are already quite powerful among this group of people, and most of the others are not their opponents. After that, another powerful mage, a shooter, and even a shaman''s rare profession, Storm Shaman, came up. Unfortunately, in the end, they were not Lin Yu''s opponents. It was because the storm shaman was a little stronger, so Lin Yu used the Curse of Weakness. Lin Yu, who used the curse of weakness, made everyone in the ring who wanted to challenge become dumbfounded. At least they know how powerful they are. Obviously, it can''t be Lin Yu''s opponent. In the end, after Storm Shaman stepped down, no one came to power after waiting. Lin Yu also got off the ring with no interest. After returning to his position, Yan Yu''s voice sounded: "You seniors, you can''t even beat a junior. You know what it means to be someone else, right? I hope you will not be proud of your little achievements in the future, and continue to work hard. Um... Ayu''s strength is good, you can take this..." Saying that, he threw a bottle of red potion over. Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, reached out to take the medicine, and looked at it. The potion was burning like a red flame. Breath of the Flame Dragon (a+) After taking it, it will permanently add 2000 points of strength and 3000 points of stamina, and fire element resistance +10% Use level: third-order peak. Lin Yu''s pupils shrank and his eyes widened. It turned out to be an A+-level permanent potion? ! Moreover, it is also a Grade A+ attribute potion that can be used at the peak of the third-order. A full 5000 attributes have been added! There is also 10% fire resistance! You know, this is not something that Lin Yu did with his amplification ability. One can imagine how precious this thing is. I am afraid that even in a family like the Yan family, it is rare, right? Unexpectedly, Yan Yu would give it to him like this. Yan Yangyao opened his eyes wide when he saw the crimson potion: "Breath of the Flame Dragon?!" The others were stunned for a moment, then their breathing stagnated, and turned to look at Lin Yu. The eyes turned green. "Breath of the Flame Dragon?! Even the Yan family takes fifty years to produce a bottle of the Breath of the Flame Dragon?!" "It was given to an outsider??" Even the executives on the high platform looked at Lin Yu with a trace of envy. Yan Yu''s eyes swept across the crowd, and strands of power emerged. Immediately, everyone''s body jolted and came back to their senses. They withdrew their gazes with difficulty and did not dare to look again. This thing is so fragrant. Looking at it further, they were afraid that they would be unable to control themselves and go grab it. . Chapter 187 Lin Yu was stunned when he heard everyone''s exclamations. Even the Yan family took fifty years to make a bottle? As he thought, it is indeed precious. Chapter 216： He smiled, didn''t refuse, and put the things in his backpack. Then, he smiled at Yan Yu: "Thank you Uncle Yan." Yan Yu put his right hand on his cheek and pouted: "This is just the reward for winning the first place in the duel this time. What are you thankful for?" other people:"¡­¡­" Believe in you! Everyone has black lines all over their heads. If the first place in the duel is really a reward like Flame Dragon''s Breath, wouldn''t they fight to the death? ! Obviously it was prepared for Lin Yu! Lin Yu was also a little speechless. I''m afraid this guy is not a dead arrogant, right? "Okay, others who want to come on stage continue to come on stage." Yan Yu said: "The better ones are rewarded." Hearing this, the younger generation of powerhouses stood up and entered the ring. Yan Ji''s eyes flashed with fighting intent, and she also entered the ring. Although Yan Ji is only at the third rank, she has already completed three trials of the gods. It''s not much different than some fourth-order ones who have completed two trials of gods. In addition, it is a rare occupation, and there is a lot of equipment given by Lin Yu, and he also went to the secret realm of his own family to improve it. The combat power is naturally very strong. Winning streak. It wasn''t until the Storm Shaman came to power again that he was defeated. After Yan Ji came down, there was a trace of pity on her face. "Wait until next year when I complete a few more divine trials before I take the stage!" "Oh." Zuo Muge held his face, looking bored. Lin Yu glanced at Zuo Muge, smiled and said: "Mage, don''t you go up and try 17?" "Don''t go, I''m a therapist! Why go? Ah Yu is delicious, try it." Saying that, she gave Lin Yu a chopstick of green vegetables. As for Zuo Muge''s salted fish, Lin Yu had nothing to do. Of course he didn''t force it. As the organizer, the Yan family is very generous. As long as the performance is outstanding, Yan Yu will reward them. Of course, the reward is definitely not comparable to Lin Yu''s Flame Dragon''s Breath. But, it''s all pretty good. In the end, even Xu Pengtian went up to try it. Time passed, the sky was completely dark, and fireworks were lit outside. Year-round. Soon, it was past morning. A new year is coming. The competition had already ended. After the New Year, the drinks and food at the banquet were changed a few times. The banquet was a bit more entertaining, and the young people were naturally happy. And the people on the upper floors left the square. Next, they will discuss the strategy for the new year. The party didn''t end until 3:20. The people in the square gradually left. As for whether Yan Yu and others have rested, Lin Yu doesn''t know. Today, Lin Yu was left in the Yan family by Yan Ji, and Zuo Muge also stayed. Seeing the young man who left, all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the Dawn Conference, the three of Lin Yu went out of the city from time to time to upgrade. I also go to watch movies, go shopping, etc. The three of us go on a date together. It''s time to go back to school soon. Because Kongming University is no longer picking up and dropping off, Lin Yu and the others need to go there by themselves. Xu Pengtian and the others set off the day after the Chinese New Year. Lin Yu and the others only planned to leave today. Lin Yu''s house, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji didn''t go home last night. After washing up, I had breakfast. Zuo Muge looked at Lin Yu: "Ayu, shall we take the car? Or with the adventure group?" Because there are quite a lot of beasts in the wild, between cities, either ride in armored vehicles guarded by strong men, or go with an adventure group planning to go to the destination city. Both methods are not cheap. Of course, if you are rich enough, you may choose to hire a team of strong men to **** you alone. This is the most expensive. Therefore, ordinary people have never left their city from birth to death. Lin Yu said with a smile: "No need, we just send it directly." "what?" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were taken aback. Lin Yu smiled and hugged the waists of the two of them. The next moment, he disappeared in place. The space changes, and the three of them have a flower in front of their eyes. The next moment, the familiar living room came into the eyes of the three of them. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji stared at the familiar hall with wide-eyed eyes. Zuo Muge blinked: "This is... a school?!" Yan Ji looked around and was a little stunned. "Why did you come back so soon?" The two looked up at Lin Yu in surprise. But found that Lin Yu''s face was a little pale. This shocked the two of them. "Ayu, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Yu smiled: "It''s nothing, it''s just that the consumption of magic is a bit too much." The second effect of teleportation. By marking the teleportation point, you can teleport back no matter how far you are. Of course, the longer the distance, the greater the consumption. The distance between Kongming City and Shimmering City is extremely far, and Lin Yu also brought Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. It took more than 1.2 million magic points to send it back. This time he almost emptied him. Lin Yu''s magic value recovered very quickly. The originally pale complexion had recovered a lot during the conversation. Seeing Lin Yu recover, the two let out a sigh of relief. "You scared us to death." Yan Ji rolled her eyes. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and smiled: "I''m very tired, give me a massage." "Go aside!" I haven''t been back to school for almost a month. There is a little more dust in the villa area of ??No. 100. The three of Lin Yu spent a morning cleaning. Just when Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were about to cook, the doorbell rang. Lin Yu said: "I''ll open the door." When he came to the door and opened it, Lin Yu found out that it was Dong Gongyue and Lei Yingji. The two came together. Neither of them were wearing school uniforms, Dong Gongyue was wearing a long black dress. With her delicate and cute face without any expression, it looks more like a doll. And Lei Yingji wears a black leather jacket and leather pants, with her hands in the leather jacket, her long purple hair casually shawls, with cross earrings on her ears, and even a black heart tattoo on her neck. A sassy look, a little handsome. Lin Yu took a peculiar look at the tattoo on Lei Yingji''s neck and smiled at the two of them: "East Palace, Mr. Lei, you are back too." Dong Gongyue nodded: "Well, just arrived." "Yo, happy new year." Lei Yingji grinned and waved at Lin Yu with her right hand: "Anyway, school hasn''t started yet. Just call me Sister Lei or, like Xiaoyue''er, just call me Sister Yingji." "in addition¡­¡­" Lei Yingji''s body has purple thunder surging, and a powerful breath circulates. Lin Yu was full of question marks: "What''s wrong?" Chapter 217： Lei Yingji''s face was full of resentment: "My mother didn''t go home for the New Year at all this year! It''s my turn to be on duty this year! I spent a month in the military camp! Do you think I''m suffering?!" She grabbed Lin Yu''s shoulders with both hands and kept shaking. Lin Yu felt a little numb with the subtle electric current. He twitched the corners of his mouth: "Bitter, Sister Yingji, you are very bitter, can you let it go?" Lei Yingji released her hand. "Yes?! Xiaoyu, don''t you think I''m suffering too? Only you can comfort my fragile heart by being my deputy head." Lin Yu''s head is full of black lines: "goodbye!" Saying that, he plans to close the door. Dong Gongyue had already entered the door when the two were talking. "Ehhh! Okay, I won''t talk about it. Let me have a meal anyway!" Lei Yingji was helpless. Lin Yu silently rubbed his hair that was standing up a little, and said: "come in." "okay!" "Yue''er~ Long time no see!" Dong Gongyue, who went in first, met Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. 703 Zuo Muge gave Dong Gongyue a facial cleanser in person. Dong Gongyue''s hands waved helplessly. Lin Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, his head full of black lines. Then, he heard Lei Yingji muttering in shock: "What did that girl eat to grow up?!" He turned his head to take a look, and found that Lei Yingji was looking down at the comparison. Seemingly noticing Lin Yu''s gaze, Lei Yingji raised her head, glanced at him, and showed a smile: "Are you cool?" Lin Yu: "???" Grass! What the hell? ! With black lines all over his head, he rolled his eyes: "I do not want to talk to you." "Cut, it''s boring, I don''t want to share it." Lei Yingji put her hands in the pockets of her leather jacket and strode past Lin Yu. "Pastoral, little Jiji! Come and give us a hug!" Hearing Lei Yingji''s voice, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji looked over. Then, Zuo Muge''s eyes widened: "Sister Yingji, what''s with the tattoo on your neck?" Lei Yingji grinned: "How about the easy-to-clean tattoo stickers that I paid for? It''s handsome, isn''t it?!" "Super handsome! It matches your body! It will attract little girls!" "Hahaha! I think so too." Lin Yu: "..." Is it actually a tattoo sticker? ! I thought it was tattooed where. "Huh? Are you going to cook? I''ll help." Lei Yingji glanced at the dishes in the kitchen and wanted to take off her coat to help. At this moment, Dong Gongyue pushed Lei Yingji onto the sofa seriously. "No need, Sister Yingji, sit on the sofa!" Lei Yingji pouted: "I will definitely be able to make something delicious this time." Dong Gongyue silently sat down beside Lei Yingji and held down Lei Yingji. Then, secretly sent a message to the group: "Don''t let Sister Yingji enter the kitchen, it''s poisonous!!! (covering her face in horror Lin Yu and the three: "...". Chapter 188 "Sister Yingji, you and Yue''er are guests, just sit here and rest, we''ll just do it." Zuo Muge said with a smile for the first time. "Is this really good?" Lei Yingji was a little embarrassed. "No problem, we''ll just do it ourselves." Yan Ji nodded solemnly. "OK then." Lei Yingji nodded, but she felt a little lost when she heard the tone. The four looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji went to the kitchen, leaving Lin Yu, Dong Gongyue and Lei Yingji on the sofa. Lin Yu thought of something and asked: "Sister Yingji, what happened to the map?" After all, it was something they discovered during their last mission, and it was also related to the Flower of Blood. Lin Yu was a little curious. "Map?" Lei Yingji was stunned for a moment, then suddenly: "Oh, is that the map of the Gorefiends? I gave it to the principal. During this time, I have already arranged for people to visit the hiding places of the Gorefiends on the map." "How about it?" Lin Yu asked curiously. "Well... there''s no one left. I''m afraid that when you caught those advance troops that day, people in other areas received the news. Of course... there is also a possibility that they were all killed by the flower of blood. already." Lei Yingji leaned on the sofa, put her hands behind her head, and said lightly. "In addition, we have sent people to see the small cities and stations on the map. For the time being, there should be no problem." Lin Yu nodded. Dong Gongyue, who had been listening silently at the side, asked: "Sister Yingji, is the Blood Flower Religion very powerful?" When Lei Yingji heard this, she rubbed her forehead with a headache and sighed softly: "If you want to say strong, it is definitely not as strong as our official power. But those guys are like mice in the gutter. Even if they found a few branches, they have never found their headquarters. Plus their beliefs It is a strange evil god, and the danger level is very high." "If possible, I also want to find their headquarters immediately, kill them as soon as possible, and destroy their headquarters." Lin Yu smiled: "I''m afraid even if they destroy their headquarters, as long as the Virgin of Blood doesn''t die, the Flower of Blood will still make a comeback." Lei Yingji rubbed her forehead: "This is also the most troublesome place. These evil gods are the biggest threat. If all those evil gods can be eliminated, the living environment within our human beings will be much better!" A sharp light flashed in her eyes: "When I become a god, the first goal is to kill those evil gods!" Saying that, she looked at Lin Yu, laughed, and patted Lin Yu on the shoulder: "When the time comes, let''s be together!" She knew that what Lin Yu completed was the eternal trial. When Lin Yu becomes a god, he will definitely have the opportunity to completely kill those evil gods. Dong Gongyue looked at Lin Yu and said lightly: "Ayu will definitely become a **** in the future~". She also understood Lin Yu''s strength relatively well. Strong. Unbelievably strong! Stronger than Sister Yingji, whom she respects! The three of them chatted casually, Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue talked about interesting things that happened during the Chinese New Year, and Lei Yingji complained about not being able to go back to the New Year this year. Soon, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji prepared meals and asked the three of them to eat. The three jumped up and came to the restaurant. "Wow, it''s so rich, it looks delicious!" Lei Yingji looked surprised: "Little Jiji, Mu Ge, are you too virtuous?!" The corners of Yan Ji''s mouth twitched: "Sister Yingji! Just call me Yan Ji!" Lei Yingji grinned: "I learned pastoral songs." Zuo Muge put his hands on his hips with a proud look on his face. Yan Ji''s head was full of black lines, and she was very speechless. "Have a meal!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I have to say that Zuo Muge and Yan Ji are very talented in this regard. It''s only for one semester, which is better than the meals he has cooked for five years. All five of them were very satisfied with their food, and the CDs were soon eaten. Lei Yingji stretched and rubbed her stomach contentedly. "It''s delicious." Chapter 218： Then she thought of something and said with a smile: "By the way, let''s continue to play cards, shall we?!" Zuo Muge: "???" Yan Ji: "???" Dong Gongyue: "???" The three of them stiffened, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. To this day, the three of them still remember the pain that Lei Yingji brought them last time. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji also remembered Lin Yu''s punishment, and their faces flushed. On the other hand, Dong Gongyue''s face was full of hopelessness. Lin Yu showed a smile: "Sister Yingji, if you don''t tell me, I forgot, Donggong, you seem to owe me six times?" Dong Gongyue: "..." Heart is ashes. Zuo Muge said with a smile: "This time, the five of us have finished playing together, each playing separately. Sister Yingji, don''t help us." Lei Yingji was taken aback for a moment: "Is this okay? I''m very strong? It was an accident last time!" Don''t you have any points in your heart? ! "it is good!" Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue nodded at the same time. Lin Yu doesn''t care. If Dong Gongyue loses again, Lin Yu suspects that her life is not over. "That''s fine." The five took out their cards and started the battle. The battle continued into the night. As a result, Lei Yingji lost her face without love. "It''s not normal... I won in the military camp... I only lost three games when I first started studying!" She scratched her head. After a little calculation, she owed Zuo Muge and Lin Yu three punishments each, and Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue two punishments each, a total of ten times. So many times, even Lei Yingji was sweating. Who can withstand this? ! This is not right, she has always felt that her card skills are very good! Dong Gongyue''s expressionless little face twitched rarely. She glanced at Lei Yingji and said quietly: "In the three games you lost, what did you do?" Lei Yingji scratched her head, thought for a moment, and then said: "I was a little angry at the time and beat them all up." Lin Yu and the four: "..." Their faces darkened. Silently observed a second of silence for the beaten officer. Afterwards, Lei Yingji also seemed to understand something. She smiled dryly and said: "...I am willing to accept the bet! I admit it! Don''t let me do too much! That kind of weird thing won''t do!" When she said this, she looked at Lin Yu. Lin Yu''s head is full of black lines: "Who told you to do weird things?!" As for the punishment, Dong Gongyue, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji are all making small troubles, asking Lei Yingji to dance, sing a song or something. Although Lei Yingji can''t dance, but after all, she is good-looking and has a good figure, and she looks good when she twists it twice. But what surprised Lin Yu was that Lei Yingji sang very well. Enough to be a singer. Even if she is not a genius with a thunderous heart, she can get along well as a singer. There are other small punishments, such as learning to meow, acting cute and so on. The punishment of the three men will soon end. "."What about you, Ayu? What punishment?" Lei Yingji''s face was a little red. Her character is quite sassy and cruel, it''s really hard for her to be cute and coquettish. But that sense of contrast made Lin Yu feel a little cute. Lin Yu smiled: "I''ll keep it for now and talk about it later." Lei Yingji suddenly looked vigilant: "I said, you can''t do this or that." The veins on Lin Yu''s forehead jumped up: "Do you think I am that kind of person?!" Yan Ji: "Yes!" Zuo Muge: "Yes!" Dong Gongyue: "Yes!" Before Lei Yingji said anything, she shrugged: "Don''t I need to say more?" "???" Lin Yu''s head was covered with black lines, and he glared at the three of them. Yan Ji and Zuo Muge shrank their necks, Dong Gongyue silently looked away, and sneaked away from Lin Yu. But Lei Yingji didn''t care either: "Let''s do it later. I had a great time today. It''s full of blood and resurrected. It''s time for us to go back." Played for a day. Lei Yingji and Dong Gongyue went back, and then Lin Yu let Zuo Muge and Yan Ji get to know what kind of person such a person is. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ More than a month later. In the sixth-order battle secret realm, Lin Yu looked at the full experience gauge of the third-order 10 (Zhao''s Hao) level, and showed a smile. Then, he looked at the Flame Dragon''s Breath potion and a set of dark mage suits in his backpack. "Almost all right, get ready." He put the flame dragon''s breath potion into the booster column, boosting it. The light flickered, and the next moment, the potion that was like a crimson flame had a dark golden color. Breath of the Ancient Flame Dragon (ss-) After taking it, it will permanently add 6000 points of strength and 8000 points of stamina, fire element resistance +30%, fire element skill damage +30% Use level: third-order peak. Looking at the potion with a touch of dark gold, Lin Yu took a deep breath and showed a shocked expression. So strong! A full 14,000 attribute points have been raised, which is a bit scary. Moreover, whether it is fire element resistance, or fire element skill damage has increased by 30%, this is a bit too exaggerated. The most important thing is that the third-order peak can be used! No other conditions! In other words, as long as you reach the third-order peak, you can increase the attribute by 14,000 points! What is this concept? The vast majority of Tier 3 peak professionals may not have so many total attributes! If this potion is released, it will be enough to make the heavens and the world go crazy, right? Lin Yu looked at the medicine in his hand and sighed a little. . Chapter 189 Obviously, Lin Yu would not take this kind of thing out. If it wasn''t for him to use the boosting effect to increase it, I am afraid that there would be no ss-level third-order peak attribute enhancement potions in the heavens and the world. After he drank the Ancient Flame Dragon''s Breath Potion, a warm current emerged from his body. hold head high! ! A dragon roar resounded in Lin Yu''s mind. In his consciousness, a huge flame dragon soared. Its size is several times bigger than that of Yanyu''s Yanlong! The position of the dragon''s head is even more ferocious, and the scales have a touch of dark gold. Is this the ancient flame dragon? Lin Yu was surprised. This momentum is indeed powerful. After drinking the potion, Lin Yu felt that the power in his body had greatly increased, and his physical strength had also improved a lot. The strength increase of 6000 is more than three times more than the original attribute of his eternal trial mage, and the endurance increase is increased by four times. His health has increased by as much as 120,000, and even his physical attack strength has increased by 12,000. With the inheritance mark of the Demon Knight, his physical attack strength has exceeded 30,000. The only regret is that he has no physics skills. It would be great if there were physics skills that could be learned unconditionally. Lin Yu sighed a little, there is no need for a seven or eight times bonus, a three or five times bonus is already very strong. His physical attack damage can break 100,000. Shaking his head, Lin Yu stopped thinking about it. This kind of thing will be considered in the future. Then, he started to increase the underworld mage suit. Underworld Messenger Staff (s+) Staff Chapter 219： Physical attack +4000, magic attack +7000 Intelligence+6000 Stamina +5000 Dark spell damage +50% Magic Defense Reduction -30%717 Equipment requirements: Mage, 25000 intelligence Underworld Messenger''s Robe (s+) Robe Physical Defense +4500, Magic Defense +7000 Intelligence+6000 Stamina +7000 Dark element resistance +20% Damage reduction +20% Equipment requirements: Mage, 20000 intelligence Underworld Messenger''s Hat (s+) Mage Hat Physical Defense +3000, Magic Defense +5000 Intelligence+4000 Stamina +4500 Intelligence +20% Skill Cooldown Reduction +30% Equipment requirements: Mage, 18000 intelligence Underworld Messenger Gauntlets (s+) handguard Physical Defense +3000, Magic Defense +5000 Intelligence+4000 Stamina +4500 Spell Critical Strike +20% Skill Cooldown Reduction +20% Equipment requirements: Mage, 17000 intelligence Underworld Messenger Belt (s+) belt Physical Defense +3000, Magic Defense +5000 Intelligence+4000 Stamina +4500 Health +50% Magic value +50% Equipment requirements: Mage, 17000 intelligence Underworld Messenger Boots (s+) combat boots Physical Defense +3000, Magic Defense +5000 Intelligence+4000 Stamina +4500 Movement Speed ??+50% Dark Flash: Consumes a certain amount of mana, can flash within a certain range, cooldown time is 10 seconds Equipment requirements: Mage, 17000 intelligence Underworld Messenger set effect: 2 pieces: +20% dark spell effect 3 pieces: +40% dark spell effect 4 pieces: +60% Dark spell effect Five pieces: +80% dark spell effect Six pieces: +100% dark spell effect The equipment requirements of the Underworld Messenger suit have become attribute points. But the hardest part is actually getting the first piece of equipment. As long as the first one is equipped, the latter will definitely be able to be equipped. Lin Yu''s current naked intelligence has exceeded 17,000, so naturally he can easily equip it. After changing into the equipment, Lin Yu''s attributes also took on a new look. The life value has increased to 720,000, and the magic value is the most terrifying, reaching more than 2.3 million. With so much mana, he could recover nearly 50,000 mana per second by relying on the magic recovery provided by the Eye of Secret Magic alone, plus the magic recovery provided by the Magic Fountain. He can restore nearly 60,000 magic points in one second. Even with S-level skills, he can handle it with ease. The underworld messenger suit is not too big for the improvement of intelligence. After changing a set of equipment, his intelligence increased by about 7,000. Even so, his intelligence is now around 67,000. The magic attack reached 139,000. A very powerful magic attack. If he uses all his strength, the panel damage per second of a swirl of flames can reach 1.48 million! This isn''t even a crit. For the underworld messenger set, the biggest improvement is the dark spell. This suit alone can increase it by 150%, plus the damage increase of the Condensation Method and the Red Star Necklace. A full 200% improvement! The increase of 200% can reach three times the original! You know, Lin Yu doesn''t have too many dark skills. The newly acquired Curse of Corruption, Soul Eater, Edge of Death Scythe, and Darkest Vortex are all dark skills! Moreover, the minimum skills are S-level! For Lin Yu, this is a huge improvement. As far as the dark vortex is concerned, after various enhancements, the panel damage per second can reach about 10,000. This isn''t even a crit! Even if the damage is reduced by defense, one or two million should be easily reached. A guy who was full of the darkest vortex, lost 10 to 20 million health points. Including the sixth-order, unless it is the boss template of the beast, or a skill can''t survive. Even if it is a seventh-order powerhouse, unless it is a rough-skinned profession like a warrior knight. Ordinary professionals would not dare to resist this skill. The damage is too high. In addition to the enhancement of dark spells, the set also brings a dark flashing skill, which is also good. This skill does not conflict with the teleportation skill. It also greatly improved Lin Yu''s flexibility. In general, once this equipment is replaced, the current he can beat ten of the previous him. The only thing that was a little unpleasant was that when this set of skills was changed, his experience gauge became a lot more empty. Lin Yu didn''t stop, and started to increase the various hole cards he had collected during this period. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Five days later, in the battle secret territory. Lin Yu glanced at the refilled experience gauge and stretched: "It''s finally ready." He left the battle secret realm and pondered: "Let''s have a meal first and then do the task. Where can you get the energy to do the task if you don''t have enough to eat?" He didn''t choose to go back. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji had already started their trials after Lin Yu had prepared them a few days ago. It has been more than ten days. Counting the time, the trial should be almost finished, right? Not only Zuo Muge and Yan Ji, but even Dong Gongyue started the trial a few days ago. He was the slowest to level up. Every time he thinks of this, he has to complain that the eternal trial is strong, but the upgrade is really slow. During this time, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were used to cooking, but he didn''t want to cook by himself, so he naturally went to the cafeteria to eat a little at will. When he came to the cafeteria, Lin Yu found a spot at random, ordered food, and waited for the waiter to bring it over. At this moment, he heard the discussion of the two students next to him: "Have you heard about the recent mission in the Cyan Frost Mountains?" "You mean the investigation mission in the Qingshuang Mountains? It seems that Senior Ding Fei Shen took it? What''s the matter?" "Senior Ding Fei Shen is dead." "What?! How is that possible?? Senior Ding Fei Shen is the 82nd on the Kongming List! It''s just an investigation mission, how could he die??" One of the students exclaimed. Even Lin Yu turned his head and looked over. Lin Yu has also heard the name Ding Feishen. After all, it is a genius task for Kongming Ranking. It is definitely not easy to be ranked in the top 100 in the entire Kongming University. Unexpectedly, he died. "I also heard from my friends in the Stormtroopers, isn''t Senior Ding one of the deputy heads of the Stormtroopers? Several friends have confirmed that Senior Ding is indeed dead." "Before, it was just a few small adventure groups that disappeared... I didn''t expect that even Senior Ding died in it? Was that mission so dangerous? Did Senior Ding have any news before he died?" "No, there is no news at all." The two looked at each other. "Don''t take this kind of investigation task in the future." Chapter 220： One of the students smiled wryly. The other nodded: "Well, if you meet any super strong, it''s too late to regret it." Lin Yu also sighed somewhat. For tasks like investigation, you never know how deep the water is. It''s better to do tasks like killing monsters. At least you know the strength of the mission target. Lin Yu was full of food and drink, and his face was content. Then, he clicked on the advanced trial and chose the eternal level. "Ding, the player starts the eternal trial and gets the task [Blue Frost Beast].". Chapter 190 ¡¾Blue Frost Beast Cave¡¿ The last time the Netherworld Demon invaded Kongming City, it left behind a group of Netherworld beast cubs in the Qingshuang Mountains, including the Netherworld Beast King! Several months have passed, and the group of Netherworld beasts devoured the creatures of the Cyanfrost Mountains and grew rapidly, and many adventurers who entered the mountains to explore have died in their mouths! Now, go find the beast''s nest of the ghost beast, and solve the problem before things get out of hand! Remember! Besides you, there are also some adventurers and law enforcers who have also accepted the task of investigating the Green Frost Beast-. Get rid of them before them - those ghost beasts! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu looked at the mission introduction with a strange expression on his face. Isn''t the Azure Frost Mountain Range the same mountain range you heard about before? Is Ding Feishen, the genius of Kongmingbang, the one who died inside? It turned out to be a ghost beast? ! Moreover, there is actually a beast emperor? ! Is it something left by the group of empty ghosts last time? What are you staying in the Qingshuang Mountains for? Hit a carbine? After the batch of ghostly beasts matured, launch a beast tide to attack the empty ghost city? But here comes the question, the ghost beasts are very bloodthirsty, how does the ghost ghost plan to control them? Lin Yu frowned slightly, and after thinking for a while, there was no answer. He dropped the question. However, his heart was still a little heavy. The growth rate of the ghost beast is not slow, it has been several months since the last attack. With the growth rate of Netherworld beasts, I am afraid there should be a lot of sixth-order and seventh-order. Plus a powerful beast emperor... I have to complete this task before anyone else finds it. The task this time is probably not easy. Lin Yu stood up and disappeared. The next moment, in a deserted alley in Kongming City, Lin Yu''s body appeared. He looked around and walked out of the alley. As he walked, the robe and himself were changing. When he walked out of the alley. The deep black gorgeous robe with stripes of golden lines on his body has become a set of ordinary black robes. The golden pattern dissipates, and the black loses its texture. And his originally very handsome face has become ordinary. The next moment, Lin Yu disappeared in place and rushed towards the Qingshuang Mountains. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Cyan Frost Mountains continued from outside the Nether City to the edge of the Heat Breathing Desert, and then continued along the edge of the Heat Breathing Desert. The range is about 3,000 kilometers, which can be regarded as a huge mountain range. There are a lot of beast races inhabiting it, all kinds of precious herbs, precious ores, and even beast cubs are treasures for adventurers. Of course, this doesn''t include the benefits you get from engaging in robbers, thieves and other illicit occupations after you go in. For professionals in impossible places, people''s hearts may not always stand the test. On the outer border of the Cyan Frost Mountains, there are more than a dozen adventurers stationed, all of them rely on the Cyan Frost Mountains to live. The closest adventurer''s station to Kongming City is called Hongye Town. From the town to the inside is a red-leaf maple forest, hence the name. At the entrance of Hongye Town, professionals lined up at the city gate, waiting to enter the city. Most of them are in teams. Of course, there are also a small number of confident ones who are lone wolves. At this moment, an ordinary man in a black robe with a crow standing on his shoulder appeared. He glanced at the queue, and stood silently at the end of the queue. In front of him is a small team of five. "Captain, are we really going to Deadwood Valley this time? I heard that there are professionals dying in that area now?" A middle-aged man in a shooter''s leather armor said, with a trace of worry on his face. "What are you afraid of? I''ve heard that rumor too. The most dangerous place seems to be in the Black Iron Mountain, right? The Deadwood Valley is still far away, so it''ll be alright." Headed by a knight in heavy armor. After a pause, he continued: "Also, it''s already the season of dead trees and flowers. Because of that mysterious beast, there are fewer people there. If we go, we can pick more. It''s all money!" "Old He, don''t you want to buy a B-level weapon? Don''t you want to seize such a good opportunity!?" Lao He is a mage wearing a dark blue and dark red robe. Hearing the knight''s words, he fell silent and moved a little. And their healer is a priest wearing a strange leather armor, a woman with an ordinary appearance and a somewhat thick stature. Her brows furrowed, and her voice was somewhat hoarse: "I don''t agree to go to Deadwood Valley. I heard that there are not even a third of those who have gone there. Not even a third of those who have died have been sent any news. It must be very dangerous." Hearing the priest''s words, the knight frowned and shouted in a low voice: "I''m the boss, listen to me! If this wave can be successful, we can earn at least 400 million! How much can we change?! Skills, equipment, we can change it! Do you want to keep doing nothing like this? Don''t want to become stronger?!" With the eruption of the knights, the small team fell into silence. The other people in line just glanced at it, then turned their heads and didn''t care. A team always has various differences, and this kind of thing is not uncommon in the resident. After the atmosphere was silent, the priest slowly opened his mouth and said: "If boss, you really insist on going, then I can only quit." "Afang, you..." The knight, the archer, the mage and the other soldier who had been silent all the time widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. Master He hurriedly said: "Fang, we''ve been together for almost ten years, so there''s no need to make such a big fuss over such a trivial matter, right?" The shooter nodded and agreed: "Yes, Fang, the boss is also for this team." The soldier next to him, who looked a little dumb, opened his mouth and didn''t speak. The knight''s face was a little ugly: "A Fang, do you really want this? We are all brothers and sisters, what about you?!" Sacrificial A Fang had a firm expression on his face: "Boss, if we don''t go to Deadwood Valley, we can go anywhere. But Deadwood Valley is too dangerous. If you really want to go, I won''t go. After all, I have two children at home." The eldest knight''s face became more and more ugly, and he stared at Fang. ??????????????????????????? Fang didn''t mean to back down, she looked calm and looked at the knight boss. At this moment, the silent warrior glanced at Fang and said slowly: "If Ah Fang doesn''t go, I won''t go either. I also think it''s too dangerous." "Lao Qi, do you want to do this too?!" The boss of the knight''s face twisted, and he glanced at the soldier Lao Qi. Lao Qi nodded: "Actually, I also think it''s too dangerous, and we''re fine like this, so we don''t have to worry about eating and drinking, right?" "This¡­¡­" The old knight is not good at it: "Why can''t you be a little better?! Don''t be so salty?!" "Isn''t salted fish good? It''s safe." Lao Qi looked innocent: "I also have a wife and children to support. What will happen to them if I die?" He was silent for a while, then continued: "By the way, boss, sister-in-law and Xiaolang, if you die, I will take care of you." "???" The old knight breathed fast and his face flushed. However, when he saw Lao Qi''s serious face, he squeezed his fist, put it down, squeezed his fist, put it down again. .......................................... Seeing that the old knight was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, Lao He smiled bitterly: "Boss, let''s forget it. I think what Lao Qi and A Fang said makes sense. We are a little too greedy." The shooter looked at the leader of the knight, and then at Lao Qi and A Fang, and he couldn''t say anything when he saw Lao He. He also said: "Then boss, why don''t we go to Luoxia Waterfall?" The old knight snorted loudly: "Okay, you are the boss!" Chapter 221： A Fang showed a smile and said: "Don''t tell me, boss, I''ll treat you to a good meal when I go back!" "What did you say..." At this moment, they heard a brisk voice behind them: "Hello, may I ask, where is Black Iron Mountain?" Hearing the voice behind them, the five of them were stunned. They turned their heads and found a mage wearing a black robe, with an ordinary appearance and a crow standing on his shoulders. The mage looks ordinary, but has deep black eyes. Lin Yu had been listening to them before. The team''s relationship seems to be pretty good. Especially that old Qi made Lin Yu feel a bit like that madrigal guy. Like salted fish. But... this kind of contentment can actually make you live longer. He also got some interesting news. It seems that the general activity area of ??the Nether Beast should be in the Black Iron Mountain, right? The problem was that he didn''t know the map of the Cyan Frost Mountains, so he asked. Perhaps, we can get more information? Hearing Lin Yu''s question, the expressions of the five of them were a little strange. Old He, who is also a mage, looked at Lin Yu and said: "Brother, are you new here? You heard what we said just now, right? Black Iron Mountain is absolutely forbidden to go now, it''s a forbidden place!" Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and said with a light smile: "Yes, I just came here, so I don''t know why. Why is the Black Iron Mountain a forbidden area?" "...Because a seventh-order professional died inside, no news even came out!" Shao. Chapter 191 When Lin Yu heard this, he just raised his eyebrows. Although he was a little surprised, he was not surprised. After all, the powerhouse on the Kongming Ranking, even the last one, should be stronger than the average seventh-order professional. There are already the eighty-thousand strong men on the Kongming List who have died in it, and it is normal for a few seventh-order professionals to die. He smiled and said: "Apart from the death of the seventh-order professional, is there any other news?" The five people were all stunned. Then he glanced at Lin Yu strangely and shook his head. In their opinion, is this news enough? Seventh-order professionals are rare even in the Cyanfrost Mountains. Such powerhouses are mostly scattered on the battlefield. Lin Yu felt a little regretful. He smiled: "Is there a place to buy the map of the Qingshuang Mountains in the town?" When the five people saw that Lin Yu asked other questions, they thought that Lin Yu was just casually asking about Hei Tieshan, and they didn''t care anymore. Master He said: "You can go to the Adventurer''s Guild to find it. Maps in almost all areas of the Cyan Frost Mountains are available for sale there." Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "Thank you." Lao He waved seven, two, three hands: "you are welcome." While several people were talking, it was the knight''s turn. Lin Yu watched them pass the inspection of the guards, entered the city, and walked up. "Certificate." Lin Yu handed over his identification. It was the relaxed identity that he used when he was in Windsand Town in the heat-breathing desert last time. The inspection was correct, and the defenders returned the documents to Lin Yu. "go in." When Lin Yu entered the city, the team was gone. Lin Yu followed the road pointed by the team and soon came to the center of the town, in front of a black three-story building. This is the Adventurer''s Guild. Inside, you can accept adventurers'' quests, and you can also consign, sell, and buy various items. Lin Yu went in and found a place to buy a map, and bought the most detailed map of the Qingshuang Mountains. The map of the adventure area is ridiculously expensive. Just a map cost 10 million. Of course, this map is expensive for a reason. It marked the living areas of the various beast races in the Qingshuang Mountains, and also marked which places were suitable for what level, and which places were particularly dangerous. For an adventurer, 10 million is not too expensive. Anyway, Lin Yu was very satisfied. After purchasing the map, Lin Yu didn''t stay any longer and left the town. On the road and in the area of ??the Adventurer''s Guild, Lin Yu heard a few more news about the Nether Beast. It can be determined that the approximate range is an area around 200 kilometers around the Black Iron Mountain. Lin Yu can see the location of Black Iron Mountain on the map. It was marked on the map that it was the territory of the fifth- and sixth-order vicious beasts, the Black Iron Demon Ape. The level of professionals who can go there is not weak. No wonder a group of professionals died, and the news spread. He couldn''t help but smile, turned into a phantom and disappeared in place. When Lin Yu disappeared, there were several law enforcement officers in white uniforms on the street. The leader was a young black-haired assassin, who was the law enforcer who investigated Blood Flower before. Inside, a mage who looked a little weak saw Lin Yu who had disappeared, and couldn''t help but froze for a while. "What''s wrong? Xiao Wu" The young assassin Tian Yuan looked at the mage Lin Wu and asked. Lin Wu''s face was a little weird, he opened his mouth and said: "I seem to have seen that person last time." "The one last time? Which one?" The priest and beauty Huang Shanyue asked with some doubts. Lin Wu twitched the corners of his mouth: "The mage I met last time in the Heat Breath Desert." Everyone froze in place, and the atmosphere was a little stagnant. Afterwards, Tian Yuan opened his eyes wide and spoke in the team chat room: "The mage who killed the Holy Mother of Blood?!" "Really?? Why is that mage here??" Everyone''s eyes were full of shock. Regarding the matter of the mage, the above told them that there is no need to investigate. Of course they didn''t care. I just didn''t expect to meet here. Lin Wu scratched his head, a little uncertain: "Maybe, or maybe I''ve seen it. I teleported without seeing him clearly." Everyone looked at each other. "You must have read it wrong? Don''t think about it, let''s collect clues and see what happened this time." "Well, even the seventh-order professional died this time. We may not be able to do it. We may need to ask for support." "Anyway, let''s see the situation first." "..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qingshuang Mountains, Black Iron Mountains. This is a whole piece, with a radius of about five or six kilometers, and it is a small mountain range covered with black iron trees. At the foot of a mountain range, Lin Yu''s body emerged. He glanced at the quiet black iron forest, raised his eyebrows, and walked in. Entering the Black Iron Forest and walking all the way to the top of a hill, Lin Yu showed a puzzled look. Too quiet. However, this is understandable. After all, in the area where the Nether Beast is located, other beasts have basically become food. However, to be able to clear such a large area of ??Black Iron Mountain, the number of Nether Beasts should be quite large. Why is there no shadow at all? Lin Yu stood on the top of the mountain and looked down. After thinking for a while, he found a rock and sat down. The body was slowly entangled by the black mist and disappeared in place. Time passed, and soon it was night. When the sun sets in the sky, the silver brilliance of the stars and moon sprinkles on the mountains, adding a bit of hazy beauty. At this moment, there was a clicking sound. Sitting on the rock, Lin Yu, who was already walking in the shadows, slowly raised his head. He saw that a ghostly beast suddenly appeared from nowhere. They ran in the woods through the darkness, and ran into the distance. Obviously, the prey in this area has been eaten up. They plan to go further afield to hunt. Lin Yu stood up, looked at the ghost beast that suddenly appeared from the darkness, and showed an interesting smile. Chapter 222： "Sure enough, are they being controlled by Kong Ming Yao? It was said that they destroyed half of their war city last time. It seems that they still want to take revenge." Lin Yu did not touch the shadow walk, and used the dance of the wind again, and the whole person rose into the air...... He followed the path of these ghostly beasts, and soon found a few extremely hidden things in this small mountain range. All the nether beasts came out of these caves. But Lin Yu didn''t see these things during the day. Obviously it was hidden by some means. Lin Yu didn''t care either. He found something at random and got into it. The next moment, Lin Yu smelled an extremely unpleasant stench. He looked around. Inside the cave was a passage more than four meters high. There was still mucus dripping on the inner wall of the channel, and the ground was even more filled with mucus. Looks a little disgusting. Although the sense of existence has been eliminated and the shadows are walking, Lin Yu still feels that he should be safe. He didn''t use the wind dance on a large scale in the cave, he just made his body light and jumped from where there was no mucus. The caves are deep, and the passages have many detours. Lin Yu has already walked for a few kilometers, and he has not reached the end. However, he also saw quite a few ghost beasts that seemed to be patrolling. Lin Yu didn''t alert them, just quietly avoided and continued to go deep inside the beast''s nest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lin Yu went deep into the beast''s nest. In a cave in the deepest part of the beast''s nest. A four-meter-high, dark-red, barbed Netherworld beast was lying in the center. Next to it stood an empty ghost mage. Kong Ming Yao Mage said: "Mingxue, I''m afraid I can''t stay here anymore. Too many kills have been detected by humans." Netherworld Beast Emperor Mingxue nodded, and a hoarse voice sounded from the beast''s mouth: "Tonight is the last night of hunting, and the new beast nest will be built tomorrow. There, it is enough for me to rise to the peak of the ninth order!" "very good!" Kong Ming Yao Mage sneered, his eyes cold and stern: "Damn human beings, they dared to kill my Kongming Demon genius, and even destroyed half of the Night City! This time, they want their Kongming City to be wiped out!" There is also a flickering light in Mingxue''s eyes: "It won''t take long, give me another two months!" It paused and continued: "Netherworld beasts are really fast at the low level, but unfortunately, it is almost impossible to break through from the ninth level to the saint." Kong Ming Yao Mage showed a smile: "Don''t worry about this, the emperor has invited the God of Blood, and when you complete the task, he will reshape your body for you. It is definitely stronger than your original!" "Hey, if possible, I still like the original one." Mingxue said in a hoarse voice. "Hahaha, then you have to talk to Lord God." "Forget it, how dare I trouble the gods? I will use whichever he reshapes for me." Mingxue''s huge claws swayed slightly. "Then I''ll leave first, and I''ll come back tomorrow to leave with you." "Row!" Kong Ming Yao Mage smiled slightly, turned into a phantom, and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a long time, Lin Yu stopped at the end of a passage. There was a gap a few meters away from him, and there should be a hollow inside. However, even if Lin Yu hadn''t walked over to see it, he could still feel the tyrannical and powerful aura! It was a very strong breath. . Chapter 192 Lin Yu looked at the hole not far away, squinted his eyes, and the black mist surrounding his body became a little more intense. Afterwards, he came to the front of the void and turned to look inside. The next moment, he was in the center of the hollow twenty meters in diameter, and saw a dark red ghost beast that was even more ferocious than an ordinary ghost beast. It just lay quietly on the spot, and the breath it exudes is still shocking. Lin Yu''s pupils shrank slightly. The Netherworld Beast King? He was about to step forward, but at this moment, he paused and thought for a while. Silently came to a corner in the hollow and stood quietly. Every once in a while, Netherworld beasts would come in and bring the corpses of some beasts to the Netherworld Beast Emperor. Let it feast on itself. And every time he eats, Lin Yu can feel that its breath is a bit stronger than before. Time passed, and after a long time, the Netherworld beasts that had gone out began to return one after another, and roars and low roars sounded everywhere in the beast horde. It became extremely lively. Lin Yu glanced outside and narrowed his eyes. Is it daylight outside? Lin Yu waited for a while, and when the roars outside weakened, he walked out. It was found that in the small caves of some branches, one by one Nether Beast had fallen asleep. Only then did Lin Yu go out and place blocks of pitch-black spar in inconspicuous corners. Dark Riot Crystal(s) After use, it will trigger a powerful dark storm, causing 10 million dark damage to the target within the range and reducing the target''s defense by 17% by 20%. Use Level: Level 3 Level 10, Main Attribute 30000 Very powerful item. This was bought by Lin Yu at school, boosted by a B-level dark crystal bomb. Each one cost 20 million yuan, and he bought 20 of them. In addition to this, he also bought a frost crystal bomb. After the amplification, it turned into a Frost riot crystal. Frost Riot Crystal (s) After using it, a powerful frozen nova will be activated, causing 10 million dark damage to the target within the range, freezing the target for 3 seconds. Use Level: Level 3 Level 10, Main Attribute 30000 I also bought twenty of them. There are all kinds of other special items that will explode, and Lin Yu also bought a lot of them. In order to prepare for the eternal trial, he spent nearly 100 billion just buying the raw materials. Not to mention the experience points used up. Of course, his inventory has also become very rich. After placing a large wave of bomb crystals in the entire beast tide, Lin Yu went to the lair of the Netherworld Beast Emperor, and placed five crystals of Frost Riot and Dark Riot. "Um?" The moment Lin Yu let go of the Frost Riot Crystal and the Dark Riot Crystal, the Netherworld Beast Emperor turned his head and looked over. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. Very keen perception ability. He didn''t even think about it, he snapped his fingers with his left hand, and his body disappeared in place. "Roar!!" Seeing the crystal with powerful power surging on the ground, the Nether Beast King let out a roar. However, as soon as the roar came out, it was drowned out by the roar. Outside the Black Iron Mountain, Lin Yu''s body emerged. As soon as his body appeared, there was a strong roar from behind and at his feet. The ground trembled violently. The violent vibration began to spread, and it spread far away. Even the adventurers who were taken out from the edge of the Blue Frost Mountains felt the shock. Everyone was stunned. "what happened?!" "Earthquake? How could there be an earthquake in the Qingshuang Mountains??" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Hongye Town, the Blue Star enforcer, Tian Yuan and others are exchanging information. Lin Wu said: "According to the information we have collected, the target should be to operate within the Black Iron Mountain range." "Someone has been to the area of ????100 kilometers around Hei Tie Mountain, where the beasts are basically extinct. By the way... I heard from professionals who often roam in the mountains, these three or four months, the Qingshuang Mountains will be destroyed every time. There''s a small beast swarm. It''s never happened before." "Through these signs, there may be strong predators in the Qingshuang Mountains. And they are the type that are not picky eaters, and there are still many..." Speaking of which, they were stunned. The five looked at each other, their faces stiff. Then, Tian Yuan slowly opened his mouth and said: "The Cyan Frost Mountains... It''s not far from Kongming City... Some time ago, there were Netherworld beasts attacking Kongming City?!" "No... not really?!" Cold sweat broke out on Huang Shanyue''s forehead. The atmosphere was silent for a while, and Tian Yuan slowly opened his mouth and said: "The matter is a bit serious, and it may be beyond our scope of handling. I will report to the above and ask for support..." Before he could speak, Hongye Town suddenly shook. The whole room shook violently. Chapter 223： "What?! What happened??" The five of them were nervous because of the Netherworld beast, and at this moment they stood up abruptly. They ran out of the room. I found that there were many people on the street, and all of them just ran out. "earthquake?" "No way, the Qingshuang Mountains are not in the earthquake zone?" The crowd''s discussion sounded. Tian Yuan looked at each other in dismay. At this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed. "Look over there!" They found that in the distant Cyan Frost Mountains, a light mixed with ice blue and black suddenly disappeared. It was in the depths of the Qingshuang Mountains. Everyone''s eyes widened. Especially Tian Yuan and the others. "No, something unexpected happened! I''ll report it to the top immediately and have someone come to support." Tian Yuan paused and continued: "I''m an assassin, I''ll go in and see the situation." The other four were stunned for a moment. Just as they were about to say something, Tian Yuan had already disappeared. Their faces were a little anxious, but they didn''t say much. With such a big movement inside, it is obviously not the type that they can handle. When they go in hastily, they will startle the snake. Tian Yuan still has powerful stealth skills. It''s best for him to go in. ¡­¡­ Black Iron Mountain. The mountain is shaking and cracking at the moment, dark tides and frost novae spewing out of the cracks, and the power of violent chaos is constantly surging. Lin Yufei was in the air, quietly watching this scene. At this moment, a dark red streamer flashed by and instantly appeared behind Lin Yu. A powerful breath surged, and the sharp front paws swept over where Lin Yu was. However, the sharp front paws just swept across an afterimage. Lin Yu''s body appeared several miles away. He looked at the dark red figure floating in the air. The Netherworld Beast King. At this moment, the Netherworld Beast Emperor looks a bit miserable. The hideous dark red carapace had a lot of cracks at this moment, and dark green blood continued to spew out along the cracks. And its left front paw has also been broken, leaving only the right front paw. "Damn human!" The Netherworld Beast Emperor''s eyes were scarlet, and a hoarse roar sounded. Hearing this, Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. This guy can actually speak? Before he had time to think about it, the Netherworld Beast Sovereign in the distance had already rushed over. Lin Yu waved his right hand, and the curse of weakness fell on the Nether Beast King. Immediately, his speed dropped a lot. "Roar!" The Netherworld Beast Emperor roared, and dark red blood light circulated on the surface of its body, and strands of black curse of weakness were expelled from the body. Its speed recovered. However, at the moment when its speed suddenly decreased, Lin Yu''s extremely cold ice spear had already been fired. As soon as its speed recovered, the extremely cold ice gun had already landed on it. -10285 The cold air carried by the Extreme Cold Ice Spear failed to freeze the Netherworld Beast Emperor, but only slowed him down a bit. For a powerhouse of this level, the freezing effect of b+-level skills has been weakened a lot. Of course, there are also reasons why Lin Yu''s level is not high. Even the damage dealt is low. The overall strength of this Nether Beast Emperor is obviously much stronger than Lin Yu. However, the deceleration effect is already good. Lin Yu pointed his right hand, and black mist appeared and surged. A huge dark vortex with a radius of more than two hundred meters appeared in the air, shrouding the Netherworld Beast Emperor. The Nether Beast King felt a powerful pulling force coming from the center of the dark vortex. -1829312 At the same time, a huge amount of damage floated above its head. The crack on its body expanded a bit, and blood spurted out. "What?! This is impossible?!" The Netherworld Beast King''s voice was hoarse and violent. It can feel that the strength of the human professional in front of it is not very strong. But, what is this skill? ! What a powerful skill! For a moment when it was stiff, the gray power of death condensed into a scythe and slashed across the body of the Netherworld Beast Emperor. scoff! There was another hideous crack on the Netherworld Beast Emperor''s carapace. -2028454 Crit damage! The Netherworld Beast Emperor felt a chill in his heart, growled lowly, and a dark red blood light condensed into a ball of light on his body. Covered by the ball of light, the Netherworld Beast Emperor suddenly accelerated a bit, moving quickly to the outside of the dark vortex. However, it has not had time to break out of the vortex. One after another, the dark soul-devouring arrows have already landed on the dark red ball of light. The Soul Eater Arrow with no cooldown is extremely powerful. Lin Yu exerted all his strength and shot six soul-devouring arrows in just one second, instantly bursting the dark red ball of light. The Netherworld Beast King, who lost the light ball, was dragged by the darkest vortex again, surging toward the inside of the vortex. . Chapter 193 "Do not!" The Netherworld Beast Emperor roared and struggled. Lin Yu''s face was expressionless, the Soul Eater Arrow kept firing, and the Front of Death Scythe was cooled and used the Front of Death Scythe. In just five or six seconds, it caused more than 100 million damage. The Netherworld Beast Emperor almost became a living target, unable to escape in the darkest vortex, and was beaten to death by Lin Yu. "Ding, congratulations to the player Lin Yu for killing the Netherworld Beast Emperor Mingxue." "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu for destroying the Nether Beast Nest." "Ding! Congratulations to player Lin Yu for completing the third-order advanced task (eternal level)!" "Ding! Player Lin Yu has completed the advanced quest, and his rank has risen. Now it is the fourth rank." The dark vortex slowly disappeared, and Lin Yu was stunned as he watched the riddled corpse of the Netherworld Beast Emperor slowly fall from the sky. Is this done? It''s easier than he thought. Lin Yu showed a smile. He also prepared a lot of trump cards. I didn''t expect it to be useless. According to Lin Yu''s estimation, this Netherworld Beast King has about 200 million HP, and its defense ability is about 2 million. Lin Yu has never tried it. But he didn''t even try. I''m afraid that he will be maimed at once. It''s a pity that there is no displacement skill. In the face of a powerful S+-level continuous deceleration skill like the Darkest Vortex, it is useless in other aspects, and it is impossible to approach Lin Yu at all. In addition, Lin Yu himself has a destructive power far beyond the same level, causing huge damage in a very short period of time. Otherwise, the battle will probably continue for a while, and it will become much more difficult. Lin Yu stretched out. This was the easiest task he had ever completed. At this moment, a dark light flashed by. Outside Lin Yu''s body, silver armor, frost armor, and red star crystal shield appeared and shattered at the same time. -3203183 More than three million injuries appeared on Lin Yu''s head. His body was immediately cut in two from the waist. A dark shadow appeared beside Lin Yu. Lin Yu looked up and saw that it was an empty ghost mage wearing a black robe. At this moment, the Kong Ming Yao Mage stared blankly at the corpse of the Nether Beast King on the ground, and then at the shattered Black Iron Mountain. After being silent for a while, he silently turned his head and looked at Lin Yu, his face gradually became very hideous. "Damn human..." He came over as soon as he heard the movement. Unexpectedly, in this short tens of seconds, Mingxue actually died! Not only the blood of the ghosts, but even a nest of ghostly beasts, all died! It''s just... Make him go mad with anger. "I''m going to tear you to pieces!" Chapter 224： The ferocious voice of the Kongming Demon Mage sounded. At this moment, his face froze. Looking at Lin Yu, he discovered something unusual. There was no blood coming out of Lin Yu''s torn body. Instead, wisps of icy air escaped. "Clone? ~"!" His face changed drastically. Lin Yu''s upper body didn''t care at all that his lower body had already fallen to the ground. He raised his head and showed a smile to Mage Kong Ming Yao, with a light voice: "I didn''t expect to see a Kong Ming Yao Mage here, and he is so strong, really..." Before he finished speaking, a dark hand grabbed Lin Yu''s body. Boom! ! Ice chips are flying. "Damn it! Courting death!!" Kong Ming Yao Mage roared, then turned to look around, and his body disappeared in place. Being discovered by humans, he must leave quickly. Otherwise, even if he is a rare occupation of the ninth rank, he will die here! He doesn''t want to die here! When Kong Ming Yao Mage left, in the heat breath desert, the space fluctuated. Lin Yu''s body emerged. He glanced at the Qingshuang Mountains in the distance, and there was a palpitation in his eyes. No wonder his mission this time is so simple! It turns out that the backhand is the mage in the back? ! That guy... is definitely a strong man! I''m afraid it won''t be worse than that guy Lei Yingji. He was a little fortunate in his heart, but fortunately he killed the Nether Beast King quickly. Otherwise, when that mage arrives, it will be much harder to find another chance. Fortunately, he used ice clones habitually. Otherwise, he would have to waste other precious cards. With this level of life-saving trump cards, he only has three now. Use one less. Thank you! Lin Yu sighed and changed his form while moving towards the area far away from the Qingshuang Mountains. changed back to his original appearance. At the same time, he sent a message to Lei Yingji. "Sister Yingji, in the Qingshuang Mountains, there is a very strong Kong Ming Yao Mage, who may not be worse than you." Lei Yingji: "??????" She sent a series of question marks over. Obviously, a little confused. Lin Yu was about to explain when he received a call from Lei Yingji. Lin Yu connected the call, and Lei Yingji''s neat voice sounded: "Lin Yu?! What are you talking about? There is an empty ghost mage in the Qingshuang Mountains?! And his strength is similar to mine??" Lin Yu nodded: "Didn''t I do an advanced mission? I met one, and I am very strong." Lei Yingji people are all stupid: "What kind of mission are you doing?! Didn''t you just advance to the fourth level?? How could you possibly come into contact with an opponent of this level?!" "Eternal class, didn''t you know?" Lin Yu looked puzzled. When he was doing the end-of-school assignment last year, this guy was warned by the above, right? Did you forget it so soon? Lin Yu was a little suspicious that Lei Yingji might have dementia. Lei Yingji: "..." She pulled the corner of her mouth: "You are amazing! Tell me what that mage looks like! If he is not weak, I might know." Lin Yu thought for a while, then said, "I wear a black robe, my face is quite thin, and the lines on my skin are black." As soon as Lin Yu finished speaking, Lei Yingji''s somewhat solemn voice sounded: "It''s him?! You actually met Pound, the waiter of the night?" Lin Yu raised his eyebrows: "you recognize?" "Well, I''ve fought a few times, and it''s a bit difficult." Lei Yingji paused for a while, then said with some fear: "I didn''t expect you to be able to escape from his hands!" Lin Yu was a little surprised. Didn''t expect to be a famous guy? A big fish fell. He smiled and said, "It''s reluctant. I think he might have to run." "I''m already on my way." Lei Yingji''s sharp voice sounded: "Let''s not talk about it." "That''s good, come on." "Don''t worry, he will have to peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die today!" Lei Yingji said. With that said, Lei Yingji cut off the call. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The headquarters of the Air Force, the residence of the Mage Corps. Boom! ! The sound of thunder exploded, and Lei Yingji rose into the sky. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky with some uncertainty. "Captain Lei, what are you doing?" The news of the legion commander Qi Su sounded in Lei Yingji''s system. Lei Yingji took a look. "."Pang De entered Blue Star and revealed his whereabouts in the Qingshuang Mountains before!" "What?! That night messenger Pound of the Sky Demon?! What did he do in the Cyan Frost Mountains?!" "I don''t know, think of a way to keep him first!" "I''ll send with you! Try to keep him from going back!" "it is good!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qingshuang Mountains, Black Iron Mountains. Tian Yuan rushed for a while in stealth, and finally arrived at the periphery of Hei Tieshan. However, after he saw the broken mountain, his eyes widened. "This is¡­¡­" He opened his eyes wide, his eyes full of horror. What level of power do you need to be able to make such a big movement? ! He didn''t show up, but kept stealth and stepped carefully into the range of Black Iron Mountain. He came to the gap and looked inside. Soon, his eyes widened and his pupils shrank. In the gap, he saw some broken corpses. Although the corpses were somewhat mutilated, he still recognized the appearance of these corpses. "Netherworld beasts! So many?!" His breathing was condensed: "This is the beast''s nest of the ghost beast?!" Tian Yuan increased his speed, moved around, and looked at the Black Iron Mountain. As he passed a mountain pass, his eyes widened and he froze in place. Not far away, he saw a dark red nether beast with an incomparably hideous appearance. This Netherworld beast is huge, with barbs all over its body. At this moment, this Netherworld Beast Quan (Zhao Liaozhao) had broken carapace and had lost its vitality. Even though this Netherworld beast has died, it has exuded an extremely terrifying aura. "What''s going on with this ghost beast?!" Tian Yuan''s body was a little stiff, and his hands and feet felt cold. "The destroyed ghost beast nest...and the corpse of such a powerful ghost beast... Which strong man did it?!" He was a little frightened in his heart, and then he woke up: "No! You have to notify the above and ask them to come over quickly. I don''t know if there are any Netherworld beasts! You must search this place carefully!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thermal Desert. Lin Yu was a little worried that the Kong Ming Yao Mage would have to come to him because he was unhappy, so he went around deliberately. Now he is about to leave the desert. "Hum hum ~~ Wo" He was humming a little tune, with a leisurely expression on his face, and he didn''t hurry. Anyway, just after completing the task, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji have not returned. He is not in a hurry. At this moment, Lin Yu''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked in a strange direction. His body disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared in a desert. A petite figure wearing jet-black leather armor and covered in blood staggered forward and collided with Lin Yu. The petite figure swayed and was about to fall to the ground. Chapter 225： Lin Yu wrapped his arms around her waist. . Chapter 194 The dark arrogance of the girl who was hugged by the waist suddenly erupted, and the dagger in her hand was about to attack Lin Yu. At this time, Lin Yu said: "it''s me." The petite figure whose whole body erupted with dark arrogance froze and withdrew its arrogance. She raised her head, revealing a small face full of blood. It is Dong Gongyue. After seeing Lin Yu, a look of reassurance appeared on her face, she closed her eyes, and passed out. Lin Yu glanced at the ferocious wound on Dong Gongyue''s body, and even her left hand had disappeared. He frowned slowly and took out a bottle of emerald green medicine. The Blossom of Life (s) After use, it can restore all health and regenerate the broken arm. Conditions of use: Level 3 and Level 10 Lin Yu sat down with Dong Gongyue in his arms, put her in his arms, squeezed her mouth gently, and poured the medicine down. The next moment, Dong Gongyue''s originally pale complexion returned to rosy. The ferocious wound on his body quickly stopped bleeding, and at the same time, the broken left hand granulation wriggled and recovered at an extremely fast speed. In just a few breaths, the injuries on her body were all gone. The torn leather armor revealed the recovered skin, and the originally broken left hand also grew out, white and flawless. Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Dong Gongyue, who was still sleeping. I''m afraid it''s too much consumption and too tired. Even if the health is restored, it is still very tiring. What advanced quest did this guy do? Are you injured so badly? Lin Yu was a little puzzled. However, he glanced at his friend list and found that Dong Gongyue''s mission had been completed. He smiled and didn''t think about it anymore, just ask her when she wakes up. At this moment, Lin Yu narrowed his eyes, raised his head, and looked into the distance. Among the yellow sand flying, several figures approached quickly. They were all dressed in black robes, with a faint black arrogance on their bodies. They seemed to sense something and looked up. Their goal was to first look at Dong Gongyue in Lin Yu''s arms. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at Lin Yu. Everyone''s eyes are indifferent. Lin Yu glanced at these people. There were seven in total, all of them were assassins in leather armor and black robes. He smiled slightly: "Who are you?" Among the seven assassins, the leader was a brown-haired man with a mustache and a scar on his forehead. He didn''t answer Lin Yu''s question, and said lightly: "kill!" While speaking, they disappeared in place. Lin Yu clicked his lips, and invisible power surged. Immediately, the originally invisible assassins appeared one by one. Their bodies froze in place, as if imprisoned by an invisible force. The Assassins shrank their pupils and used various unlocking skills for the first time. However, they were imprisoned again in a short period of time after the release of control. Everyone''s originally indifferent eyes were filled with a bit of horror. Can''t break free! "how is this possible?!" This boy... who is he? ! So strong! At this moment, they seemed to be grabbed by an invisible force, floating in the air, towards Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue. Lin Yu looked at the terrified seven assassins, chuckled lightly, and released his invisible power. The seven assassins were stunned for a moment, and before they could move, they heard Lin Yu''s voice: "what''s going on." The next moment, the eyes of the seven assassins changed. Their eyes became extremely respectful, and they said in awe: "Report to the messenger, this young lady assassinated a deacon of the branch. We didn''t know she belonged to you, please forgive the messenger!" Lin Yu said with a chuckle: "It''s just a deacon. If you kill it, you will kill it. As for you..." His gaze swept over the seven assassins in black robes. The seven people''s bodies were shocked, their eyes were full of fear, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. The next moment, they knelt on the ground together: "Please spare your life, Lord Messenger! We really didn''t know that this young lady was yours..." The leading assassin said in fear. Lin Yu smiled: "Don''t move, wait for her to wake up." "Yes!" The seven assassins nodded, knelt on the ground and dared not move, their bodies trembled. Lin Yu glanced at the seven people and looked down at Dong Gongyue. Sitting on the sand did not speak. As time passed, the sky was getting darker. Donggong Yuexiu frowned slightly, moved her body, grabbed Lin Yu''s clothes with her small hand, and slowly shrank into a small ball. Lin Yu looked at Dong Gongyue, who was shrunk into a ball. He couldn''t help laughing and laughing. This guy''s sleeping appearance and Yan Ji were completely opposites. At this moment, Dong Gongyue seemed to feel something, her body froze, and she suddenly opened her eyes. The whole body was burning with black arrogance, and the short sword in his hand stabbed towards Lin Yu. Lin Yu has black lines all over his head. The next moment, Dong Gongyue saw Lin Yu, her dark eyes widened slightly, and the dagger in her hand stopped in the air. The atmosphere was silent, Dong Gongyue stared blankly at Lin Yu and blinked. Then, she quietly put away the dagger, closed her eyes, and a faint voice sounded: "Well...it was a dream..." Lin Yu''s face turned even darker. He directly gave Dong Gongyue a slap on the buttocks. "Dream your head, get up!" Donggong Yue jumped up like a rabbit, clutching her buttocks, her eyes red with pain. "You...you bad guy..." At this moment, she was stunned for a while, looked at her recovered left hand, and showed a hint of shock: "All right?" Originally, she thought that she had to go home to recover, but unexpectedly, she recovered now. And...the original wounds on her body have fully recovered. She raised her head and looked at Lin Yu: "Ayu, what did you do?" Lin Yu rolled his eyes: "Otherwise, who else do you think there is? As a result, someone got up and tried to use a sword at me, hey..." Dong Gongyue''s expressionless face turned red, she shrank her neck and said softly: "I didn''t know it was you... I''m sorry... Thank you, Yu." Something that can regenerate a broken limb is extremely precious in itself. What''s more, Lin Yu saved her life. Lin Yu showed a sinister smile: "Want to thank me?" Dong Gongyue was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Lin Yu, her face full of vigilance: "Sure enough, are you going to do something like this to me?" Lin Yu: "..." His face darkened, and he directly slapped Dong Gongyue on the forehead. Dong Gongyue hugged her forehead and squatted on the ground in pain, tears were about to come out. "Don''t learn these things from Sister Yingji!" Lin Yu glared at Dong Gongyue, then smiled: "From now on, all my socks will be washed by you." Dong Gongyue: "!!!" Her body froze, her eyes widened, and her expression collapsed again. He looked at Lin Yu in disbelief. A life without love. "Can''t you?" Lin Yu looked at Dong Gongyue with a smile. Dong Gongyue shrank her neck and nodded her head in grievance. "it is good¡­¡­" Lin Yu nodded in satisfaction. Occasionally bullying Donggong is very happy. Chapter 226： At this moment, some weak voices sounded: "Make... the messenger..." Hearing this voice, Dong Gongyue''s little face instantly returned to her expressionless look, a short sword appeared in her hand, and she looked behind Lin Yu. Only then did she see a few people in black robes kneeling in the desert not far away. Dong Gongyue''s pupils shrank slightly and she planned to attack. At this moment, Lin Yu grabbed her and talked to her in the system. "Don''t worry." Dong Gongyue glanced at Lin Yu: "Ayu, they are from the Shadow Kingdom!" "Shadow Country?" Lin Yu was taken aback: "That cult of the Immortal Shadow?" Lin Yu''s face darkened again. Special code, does he have a special relationship with the evil god? The blood flower of the Mother of Blood, the chaotic realm of eternal evil light, has already encountered two. Unexpectedly, now I have encountered the shadow kingdom of the immortal shadow again? At this rate, he won''t gather all the evil gods, will he? Happy collection card? But if you are targeted by the evil god, you will not be happy at all, right? Dong Gongyue nodded: "My mission is to assassinate a fifth-order powerhouse in the Shadow Kingdom. I didn''t expect to be counterattacked during the assassination, and then found out by the Shadow Kingdom people, and you''ll find out later." Lin Yu nodded. I ran into him when I was being chased. Otherwise, Dong Gongyue may die. Lin Yu was a little scared. Look, when Dong Gongyue completed this divine mission, she was under pressure. But...with his own strength, he has completed four divine advancements, and he is already very strong. "and many more¡­¡­" At this moment, Dong Gongyue thought of something and widened her eyes: "Ayu, why did they call you the messenger?" Lin Yuxie smiled and looked at her: "Because I am the angel of the immortal shadow." Dong Gongyue punched Lin Yu with a punch: "Speak the truth." Lin Yu rolled his eyes: "Don''t you doubt it?" Dong Gongyue paused, then looked at Lin Yu: "I believe you." With micro-interference in thinking, Lin Yu can make a basic judgment on whether a person is lying. Dong Gongyue obviously believed in him sincerely. Lin Yu spread out his hands helplessly: "It''s just a skill effect of mine, it can affect thinking." Dong Gongyue widened her eyes and looked shocked: "And this kind of skill?! Mage is so scary." "Really? You have more expressions today than we have been together for half a year." Lin Yu smiled. The micro-interference of thinking is obtained by his augmentation. Generally, he does not know whether he can obtain this skill. Dong Gongyue''s face froze, and she silently returned to her expressionless appearance. Lin Yu smiled: "Is there anything you want to ask these people?" Dong Gongyue thought for a while, then nodded: "I want their skill books and equipment! There are other things, I want them all!" Lin Yu: "..." Damn it! What a clever little ghost! Lin Yu was shocked. . Chapter 195 "You guys, hand over the skill book, special items, and money." Lin Yu looked at the Shadow Kingdom believers kneeling on the ground in the distance and showed a smile. "Then, she is willing to let you go." Lin Yu patted Dong Gongyue''s head. Dong Gongyue looked blankly at several Shadow Kingdom believers, as if she felt that she was being photographed. The seven Shadow Kingdom believers looked at each other, and then said in a row: "Thank you, Miss, for your forgiveness!" One by one, he quickly took out everything in the backpack. Lin Yu found that they were all poor. After all, he is also a fifth-order professional. The largest one has only 1.2 billion yuan, and the least one has only more than 200 million yuan. On average, it is about 700 million to 100 million people. Lin Yuren is a little stupid. After all, these guys are fifth-order sixth-order, how can they be so-poor? ! As for special items, Lin Yu found that there were even fewer of them. There are only three in total, and they are fifth- and sixth-order professionals. The highest level of their special items is only B-level, and most of them are attack types. The effect is not even as good as the special item he used when he was level 3 and level 10. Much worse. As for the skill book...there isn''t one at all. It can be said to be very poor. However, Lin Yu found something quite interesting. Five Aggregates Flower (b-) spirit After using it, you can get 100 million experience points. Conditions of use: 30,000 points for all attributes Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. There is actually a spiritual object that increases experience? Since there are spiritual things, is there something like a potion? Lin Yu found that he had found a new way to upgrade. The experience value given by this spirit is very low, only 100 million. However, after his increase, there should be a lot more, right? There are a total of three of these Wuyun flowers, and they belong to the bearded assassin headed by them. Maybe it''s because his full attributes are not enough, or for some other reason, he didn''t use it. This is actually cheaper for Lin Yu. "Master messenger, this lady... this is all we have." Dong Gongyue glanced at these things and couldn''t help muttering: "So poor..." Seven Assassins: "..." Their faces stiffened and they laughed dryly. For ordinary professionals, this is actually the norm. If you want to level up, you have to buy potions, right? This one needs money. After the battle, the equipment was damaged and had to be repaired. This also costs money. After you improve yourself, you have to buy new equipment and new skills, which will cost even more. Of course, the most important thing is each advanced task, for ordinary professionals. Both the warrior level and the commander level may need to spend a lot of money to prepare. How much do they have left? The bearded assassin at the head glanced at Lin Yu tremblingly: "Sir, can we go..." Lin Yu smiled and hooked the fingers of his right hand. A huge dark vortex emerges. The high damage of more than 4 million jumped out from the heads of the seven assassins. All assassins died on the spot. She didn''t even respond. Dong Gongyue also stared blankly at the seven assassins turned into ashes. She blinked, feeling a little dazed. More than four million injuries? ! What the hell? ! Is it too exaggerated? ! She looked at the assassin and then at Lin Yu. Seeing Dong Gongyue''s cute look, Lin Yu couldn''t help but patted her on the head: "I''m back to God." "Ugh..." Chapter 227： Dong Gongyue covered her head, looked up at Lin Yu, and sent a message to Lin Yu: "Don''t pat me on the head!!! (Blood-stained kitchen knife) will become stupid!!! (pitiful sobbing Lin Yu was speechless: "Who made you so short... I lifted my hand just fine..." Saying that, Lin Yu raised his hand and compared his posture. Donggongyuecai was a head shorter than him, and when he reached out, he just rubbed Donggongyue''s head. Dong Gongyue: "..." She froze in place, her body turned into a gray-white stone statue. The atmosphere was silent, she glared at Lin Yu angrily, and sent a message to Lin Yu: "I''m still going to grow taller!!! (Angry roar) I''m going to grow taller than Mu Ge and Ji Ji!! (Anger roar "Give it up, child." Lin Yu touched Dong Gongyue''s head lovingly. Dong Gongyue snapped Lin Yu''s hand off. "Bad man! I won''t touch you!" Dong Gongyue''s expressionless face bulged. Lin Yu smiled when he saw Dong Gongyue who was annoyed. Um... still don''t bully too hard. It''s not good to bully people and cry. He glanced at the items they dropped. They were all Tier 4 and Tier 5 leather armors, but they lost a skill book. Lin Yu took a look. Assassination Blade (c+) Assassin''s skills. Lin Yu was speechless, but thinking about it, these guys were originally assassins. He gave Dong Gongyue his skills: "This is for you." Dong Gongyue glanced at it and snorted softly: "Even if you please me, I..." "Um?" Lin Yu glanced at Dong Gongyue. Dong Gongyue shrank her neck and learned the skills silently. Lin Yu smiled and rubbed Dong Gongyue''s head again, and said: "Let''s go, go back." Lin Yu grabbed Dong Gongyue''s shoulder and disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back at No. 100 in the villa area. A softness appeared on Dong Gongyue''s expressionless face, and she relaxed. At this moment, the door opened, and Zuo Muge and Yan Ji just opened the door and came in. The two were stunned when they saw Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue in the hall. Then, Zuo Muge looked at the two of them suspiciously. "You two, did you do something strange behind our backs?" Especially when he looked at Lin Yu, with an expression like he was looking at a woman''s husband outside. Dong Gongyue''s face froze, she shook her head: "No! I don''t think I did anything strange!" Yan Ji also looked suspicious. Lin Yu has black lines all over his head. Aren''t these two guys afraid they haven''t been taught enough? He rolled his eyes: "Could there be anything strange? I just finished the advanced quest, and I met Donggong being chased and killed, so I just saved her." Zuo Muge''s eyes widened: "Ayu, have you completed the advanced tasks?" "When we left, you weren''t at full level, were you?" Yan Ji was also surprised. Lin Yu smiled: "Fortunately, it took less than a day to finish." "..." ??????????????????????????? The three looked at Lin Yu speechlessly, expressing that they didn''t want to talk to this bastard. Especially Dong Gongyue. She silently spoke in the chat room: Kneeling and crying) (Kneeling and crying) (Kneeling and crying)..." Two whole rows of expressions. "Why is it so difficult for me to complete the task? (Storm crying) I almost can''t come back!! (I have no love) and I will be bullied by bad guys!! (Kneel down and cry Yan Ji and Zuo Muge twitched the corners of their mouths. Sure enough, this guy was bullied by Ayu, right? ! The two raised their heads and glanced at Lin Yu who had an innocent face. But... is this guy really being hunted down? After the two asked Dong Gongyue about her mission, they realized how dangerous Dong Gongyue''s situation was at that time. The four trials of the gods were already quite difficult. After all, not everyone is Lei Yingji. Ask yourself, if there are no special items given by Lin Yu, both Yan Ji and Zuo Muge don''t think they will be able to complete the fourth advanced task. Next time will only be harder. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were silent for a while. ............ Yan Ji quietly sent a message to Lin Yu: "Ayu... can you help Xiaoyue?" Zuo Muge also quietly sent a message: "Dear~~ You don''t want Yue''er to die if she can''t complete the mission, right? Then you have one less person to bully?" Lin Yu originally planned to help Dong Gongyue, but... What does Zuo Muge''s words mean? ! He has black lines all over his head. Afterwards, Lin Yu thought of something, and the corner of his mouth raised, revealing a smile. His tone was hesitant: "Well..." Yan Ji''s face turned pale red: "I promise you the request you made last time!" "Cough... Yan Ji alone, it''s not good..." Zuo Muge said quietly: "I''ll accompany Xiao Jiji, just help Yue''er." "no problem!" Lin Yu smiled. He said to Dong Gongyue: "Next time, East Palace, you bring the items to improve your experience, and I will exchange with you for some good things." Dong Gongyue was a little dazed, and blinked her eyes: "what?" Lin Yu rolled his eyes: "I''ll tell you when you bring it over and exchange it for you." "Oh¡­¡­" Dong Gongyue shrank her neck. She knew that Lin Yu was very strong, outrageously strong. Since Lin Yu told her to change, she will change. She believed that although Lin Yu always bullied her, he would definitely not harm her. Yan Ji and Zuo Muge were also relieved. After all, the three of them have been together for half a year, and they have always been comrades-in-arms who support each other, and their relationship is already very deep. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji also didn''t want Dong Gongyue to fail to complete the divine trial. The four of them casually chatted about their experience of doing the task, and the sky was completely dark. Because they just finished the task, the four of them are very tired. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji didn''t cook dinner either, so they ordered takeout. After eating, Dong Gongyue didn''t go back, so she stayed here tonight. Lin Yu suddenly found out that this guy was staying here more and more time. Returning to his room, Lin Yu took a shower and took out the Wuyun flower he had obtained earlier. There was a hint of anticipation in his eyes. I don''t know what the effect of this thing will be after the increase? Spoon. Chapter 196 Lin Yu put Wuyunhua in the booster column and boosted it. The streamer flashed, and Lin Yu consumed 30 million experience. These experiences are all the beasts that Lin Yu killed in the heat-breathing desert, as well as the seven assassins. "Ding, congratulations to the player Lin Yu, the B-level spiritual object Wu Yunhua has been increased by a thousand times, becoming an S-level spiritual object Qi Yun Linghua." The original Wuyun flower with five petals of red, blue, purple, green and blue has two more orange and yellow petals. Chapter 228： At the same time, wisps of thick white mist circulated on the Qiyun Spirit Flower. Even as soon as he smelled it, Lin Yu found that his experience value was jumping up. Unfortunately, the rate of increase is too slow. He took a look at the attributes of the newly acquired Qiyun Linghua. Seven Clouds Spirit Flower (s) spirit After using it, you can get 30 billion experience points, and the experience gained by killing beasts in the next five days will increase by 50% (the effect cannot be superimposed) Conditions of use: 100,000 points for all attributes This¡­¡­ Lin Yu''s eyes widened, his eyes full of shock. What a powerful spirit! Just one flower provides 30 billion experiences! Is this enough for an ordinary fifth-order professional to directly upgrade from level 1 to level 10? Not only 750, but in the next five days, the experience gained can be increased by 50%, which is terrifying. The only downside is probably the conditions of use, right? Requires 100,000 points of all attributes. This may require a seventh-order powerhouse or a fifth-order sixth-order super genius to have such a high full-attribute. Even Lin Yu has only 120,000 full attributes now. Barely met the requirements. He looked at the experience he needed to upgrade now. After being promoted to Tier 4, he needs more experience to level up. It takes 10 billion points to upgrade from level 1 to level 2. However, this flower, with 30 billion points of experience, is enough for Lin Yu to upgrade to level 3, right? With the other two flowers, it shouldn''t be a problem to raise Lin Yu to level 5? Moreover, there is the following effect, the experience gained from killing beasts is increased by 50%. Originally, Lin Yu planned to go elsewhere to find a new upgrade point. If there is this, he may still be able to upgrade for a while in the sixth-order battle secret realm. Lin Yu thought about it and planned to use two flowers first. The remaining one will be seen later. Maybe there will be a better chance to use the Seven Aggregates Spirit Flower? Of course, not tonight. Going to bed tonight. He didn''t intend to waste the time of experience gain on sleeping. "Ayu, what are you doing?" Just as Lin Yu was looking at Qiyun Linghua, Zuo Muge''s voice came from outside the bathroom. Lin Yu came back to his senses and showed a smile: "coming." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, the four of them had breakfast. Lin Yu went to the sixth-order battle secret realm, while Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue went to the dimensional secret realm to upgrade. Enter the secret realm of battle. Lin Yu used Qiyun Linghua, and suddenly, a powerful force surged from Lin Yu''s body, and he could see that his experience gauge increased at a very fast speed. "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu for using Qiyun Linghua, gaining 30 billion experience points and a 50% bonus experience." Lin Yu ordered an upgrade. 10 billion experience was consumed, and it was upgraded to Level 2. Level 2 to Level 3 experience requires a full 20 billion. Just enough for him to go from second to third. Lin Yu''s face froze, and he realized that something was not quite right. According to this calculation, it would cost 30 billion for levels 3 to 4, and 40 billion for levels 4 to 5? Then he can only raise him to the fourth level with the remaining two Qiyun Spirit Flowers? shit... Lin Yu found that he was too optimistic last night. Is it too difficult? After using these three Qiyun Spirit Flowers, go to the school trading hall to see if there are other items for gaining experience. Lin Yu sighed and stopped thinking about it. The time for the experience bonus is only five days, so let''s level up. So there are more flame vortexes in the battle secret realm. In the next five days, in addition to going back to rest, Lin Yu basically fought monsters here to level up. Although, his original life was the same. Because of the improvement in strength, Lin Yu can basically achieve instant kills even against sixth-order beasts. At most, if you lose a Yanyang Vortex, you don''t need to worry about it. The efficiency of fighting monsters is far greater than before. Plus 50% experience bonus. By the time the bonus effect ended, Lin Yu had gained over 20 billion experience. According to this algorithm, the experience increase effect of Qiyun Linghua twice is enough for Lin Yu to gain more than 40 billion experience. The effect is already quite good. On this day, Lin Yu ate breakfast, did not continue to use Qiyun Linghua, and did not go to fight the secret realm. There is a master class today. When Lin Yu remembered it, he didn''t know if the dark night messenger named Pound had been caught now. Just wait and ask Lei Yingji. Come to the classroom. The mage in the classroom still looked at Lin Yu with a fiery face. During the Chinese New Year, Lin Yu''s performance in the Yan family and the fact that Zuo Yan''s family admitted that Lin Yu was Zuo Muge and Yan Ji''s boyfriends also spread in Kongming University. All the male compatriots looked at Lin Yu with green eyes. envy, jealousy, hate. Lin Yu has some doubts, I am afraid it is not only Kongming University, but also Lingxiao University. After all, there are still geniuses who go there in Shimmering City. I''m afraid it''s spread there too. Lin Yu was a little helpless. Actually, you can''t really blame him. He is like the brightest star in the dark night, too dazzling. Being excellent is not his fault. Lin Yu sometimes feels very tired. Soon, Lei Yingji walked in. "Attend class!" Lei Yingji''s sharp eyes swept across the crowd. He slowly opened his mouth and said: "Next, I will teach you how to fight under unfavorable combat conditions for mages! Everyone, come with me!" Lei Yingji took the lead and walked out of the classroom. Lin Yu, who was not seated, naturally followed immediately. Next are the mages sitting below. They chatted in low voices, full of anticipation: "What is the teacher going to teach us today?" "It may be that after being approached, how should I deal with it?" Someone spoke uncertainly. "During this period of time, I was killed by assassins again and again on the battlefield of all realms. Those assassins were so annoying..." "That''s it!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lei Yingji led the crowd towards the duel arena, and Lin Yu came to Lei Yingji''s side...... He sent a message to Lei Yingji: "Sister Yingji, how is that Kong Ming Yao Mage?" Lei Yingji had a displeased look on her face: "He ran away." Lin Yu''s mouth twitched. Feeling Lin Yu''s somewhat speechless eyes, Lei Yingji continued: "However, he also suffered serious injuries and was cursed. It is estimated that a lot of attribute points will be lost." Lin Yu was a little surprised: "There is also a curse that reduces attribute points? Is it permanent?" Lei Yingji smiled slightly: "There are many types of curses." She paused and said: "It''s not permanent, the permanent one is too precious and rare, but there are three years..." Speaking of which, Lei Yingji sneered. "Pang De has already planned to start attacking the saint. In the past three years, his attribute points have dropped, and three years have been wasted, which is not bad." Lin Yu was stunned. The attribute points are dropped, and the combat power is greatly reduced. In the face of advanced tasks, every professional is careful and careful. When the attribute points drop, don''t think about trying. Even the influence on the battlefield must be greatly reduced, right? Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and showed a smile. not bad. Chapter 229： During the chat between Lin Yu and Lei Yingji, they had already come to the duel arena. In the duel arena, in addition to the mage class, there are the assassin class, the warrior class, and the knight class. Lin Yu glanced over, and soon found Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue in the knight version and the assassin class. Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue are also looking at Lin Yu at this moment. "Captain Lei." The teachers of the knight class, the assassin class and the warrior class all nodded and greeted Lei Yingji. Lei Yingji nodded and turned to look at the mages behind her. "Okay, rookies, do you think that mages don''t need melee abilities?" "wrong!" "Under normal circumstances, mages really don''t need melee capabilities." "However, when you are melee combat by a melee professional, your flicker and your control skills are not cooled down, what should I do?" "What should you do when you are banned from the demon and you can''t get rid of the ban?" "Today''s class is to teach you how to live when you are being approached by melee professionals, and when you are banned from magic!" Lei Yingji glanced at the crowd and said: "After being banned from demons, if you have the skills to remove demons, it is naturally the best. If you don''t, then if you can have the equipment you use when banning demons and improve your defense, you can naturally." "What if there are none?" She showed a smile and slowly said: "If you don''t know the skills of close combat at all, then you may die." Many mages looked at each other with strange expressions on their faces. Last semester, she was forcibly ordered by Lei Yingji to go to the battlefield of all realms to duel. As a mage, there are not many skills in the early stage, and the cooldown time is long. It''s quite normal for this to happen. So, now they are all looking at Lei Yingji expectantly. Coach, I want to learn this! . Chapter 197 Lei Yingji looked at the people who were looking forward to it, narrowed her eyes, and showed a smile. "I invited my classmates from the melee class to help you train. Although your physical attack is very low, it is not realistic for you to counterattack. I also don''t ask you to counterattack." "My request to you is to live well in the short two or three seconds of being banned." "Okay, find your own companions and let them teach you basic combat skills. If you have any questions, you can ask the teacher of the melee class!" Lei Yingji pointed to the teachers of the assassin class, warrior class and knight class. The three of them smiled bitterly. In fact, this class is of no use to their melee class, it''s just helping the students of the mage class. But, who made Lei Yingji the team leader? Training begins. Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue walked towards Lin Yu immediately. Lin Yu was speechless and found that Yan Ji had an excited smile on her face. He has black lines all over his head. This guy doesn''t think it''s hard to beat him, he''s very happy, right? He glanced at Dong Gongyue, but Dong Gongyue was still expressionless and couldn''t see anything. The two came to Lin Yu''s side. Yan Ji smiled so much that she took out her spear and said: "Ayu, hehehe~ It''s rare for me to be bullied." Lin Yu was speechless. This guy is really... However, 17 he found that Lei Yingji was right. He does need to practice his melee skills. Although he has a lot of cards, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no other special circumstances. He smiled and took out his staff, and said: "bring it on." After all, with so many people here, Yan Ji, Dong Gongyue and Lin Yu didn''t use all their strength. Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue kept attacking Lin Yu. It must be said that the strength of the two has greatly improved. Lin Yu estimated that Dong Gongyue''s physical attack may have reached the level of 40,000 to 50,000 now. And Yan Ji also has about 40,000, but it is less than Dong Gongyue. And Dong Gongyue''s strongest is as an assassin, that powerful crit chance. Almost 80%. If Lin Yu didn''t use his skills at all to fight with Dong Gongyue and Yan Ji''s full strength, he would definitely be hung up and beaten. Even if his defense is 400,000 or so, it won''t work. Especially Dong Gongyue, Dong Gongyue is using skills too fast. If he doesn''t have any skills at all, even if he sees clearly, he can''t stop him. Plus the terrifying burst damage of the assassin itself. It''s outrageous. Of course, if there is no magician at all, then there is no algorithm. In the state of forbidden magic, Lin Yu only needs to use the inheritance mark of the magic knight. Neither Yan Ji nor Dong Gongyue could break his defense. Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue taught very carefully, and Lin Yu also studied seriously. Soon, Lin Yu learned a lot of melee skills. How to maintain the center of gravity, how to defend the most effectively, how to avoid the fastest, how to exert force, and how to release force. If Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue attacked without using skills, Lin Yu could have easily followed. After all, he has completed four eternal trials, and even if he does not add free attribute points to his strength and agility, his strength and agility are still very strong. Maybe it''s a little bit worse than Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue. But they all come from big families with gods, and in the secret realm of the family, they can improve their combat power very powerfully. In addition, the two of them are still rare professions, and their combat power has increased a lot. The physical strength and agility of the general fourth-order gods may not be as strong as him. At the end of a class, all the mages were exhausted. On the contrary, the melee professionals were delighted with each other, adding a free sandbag. What a happy thing. Of course, Lin Yu was still in good spirits. In terms of strength and agility, Lin Yu might not be as good as Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue. That endurance, Lin Yu obviously has to surpass the two. The stamina added by his s+ level suit is not just to see. After class, Lei Yingji asked everyone to go back by themselves, and she ran in front of Lin Yu and the others. Glancing at the spirited Lin Yu, he pouted: "Are you two feeling so sorry for this guy? It''s a rare opportunity, so why don''t you take care of it?" Lin Yu''s face darkened, and he glared at Lei Yingji. This woman really has a dark heart. When his strength becomes stronger, he will definitely take care of her! He asked curiously: "Sister Yingji, what would you do if you were banned from magic?" Lei Yingji was stunned for a moment, then grinned: "Run!" Lin Yu: "..." He was speechless: "So you just ran away!" Lei Yingji inserted her fingers into her long purple hair and combed it back: "After all, he''s a mage, so he must have prepared some trump cards, as well as more purification-type skills. If he is still banned from magic, he can only delay time." Lin Yu frowned slightly: "Is there no way to fight back?" Lei Yingji was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Lin Yu with a strange expression: "You mean in a state of forbidden magic?" Lin Yu nodded. To be honest, he doesn''t like being passive. Even in the state of forbidden magic, it is the same. Lei Yingji thought for a while and said: "Then you have to wait until the time of the saint. Become a saint and have a chance to baptize the flesh. The magic and the flesh will balance each other. The stronger the magic, the stronger the flesh. Of course, for the physics profession, they You will be baptized by magic. At that time, you can begin to understand the laws. The difference between the magic profession and the physics profession is not very big. The real difference lies in the laws." "The rule..." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then remembered that during the Chinese New Year, Zuo Jingye used holy light to create a martial arts arena. Is that the application of the law? He glanced at Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue, their expressions did not change. Apparently, he is quite familiar with the rules. After all, there are probably several saints in their family, right? However, the saint is still far away, right? Lin Yu was a little unwilling and continued to ask: "What about under the saints?" Lei Yingji glanced at Lin Yu, and touched Lin Yu''s forehead with her pale palm. Lin Yu''s head was covered with black lines, and he slapped Lei Yingji''s paw with a slap. "what?" Chapter 230： Lei Yingji grinned: "No, I thought you had a fever and burned your brain. Under the saints, spellcasters and fighters must have advantages and disadvantages, right? If you are a mage and have strong melee skills, how will others play?" Lin Yu rolled his eyes: "How do you care about the enemy''s play? Wouldn''t it be better if you had fun?" Not only Lei Yingji, but Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue, who had been silent for a while, were stunned. Inexplicably, what Lin Yu said makes sense? Bah, Bah, Bah! Lei Yingji shook her head and put aside her thoughts: "Anyway, just upgrade well, and upgrade to the Saint level as soon as possible. I''m leaving!" Lei Yingji disappeared in place. At this rate, she was a little afraid that her thoughts would be distorted by Lin Yu. The three of Lin Yu looked at each other. "Go back first." "Um." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Lin Yu continued to go to the sixth-order battle secret realm. After eating a Qi Yun Ling Hua, Lin Yu gained another 30 billion experience points. In addition to the 20 billion obtained last time, there is a full 50 billion experience points. Lin Yu raised his level to level 4. Lin Yu smiled. This is the first time he has surpassed Yan Ji and the others in level. After all, he needs too much experience. It takes 40 billion to upgrade to level 5. Unless Lin Yu ate the last Qi Yun Ling Hua, it would seem impossible to upgrade. However, Lin Yu intends to keep it until he finds a better leveling place. He stopped thinking about it and started fighting monsters to level up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After five days. Lin Yu left the battle secret realm, instead of going home, he went directly to the trading floor. He wanted to find out if there were any other items to gain experience. Under the guidance of the waiter, Lin Yu came to the room. This time, instead of choosing a skill book, he began to browse through potions, spiritual items, and special items. Soon, Lin Yu was pleasantly surprised to find that there were actually items for sale that improved experience. Elementary Experience Potion (d+) After using it, you can get 50,000 experience points Use level: 1st level 1st level. Intermediate Experience Potion (d+) After using it, you can get 5 million experience points Use level: Level 3 and Level 1 Advanced Experience Potion (d+) After using it, you can get 100 million experience points Use level: Level 6, Level 1 The levels of these experience potions are all d+, and the improvement effect is not high. The beginner level only increased by 50,000 points. However, the price is not cheap. The price of the elementary experience potion is 500 credits. There are 10,000 credits for intermediate experience pharmacy. This price can be compared with low-level skill books. The advanced ones are more expensive, with a full 500,000 credits. Moreover, the number is still small, there are a little more for the beginner, there are four bottles, there are only two bottles for the intermediate level, and there is only one bottle for the advanced level. Lin Yu used a lot of credits before, but now he has only 20,000 credits left. He bought a bottle of both the beginner and intermediate experience potions. I plan to wait and increase it first to see the effect. After that, Lin Yu continued to look for other items to improve experience. Soon, Lin Yu made another discovery. . Chapter 198 Green Wood Heart (c-) spirit After using it, you can get 30 million experience points. Conditions of use: 7000 points for all attributes Like the Five Aggregates Flower, this is also a spiritual thing. 20 million experience can be increased, and the required credits are not low. A full 200,000 credits. However, if he has enough credits now, he will definitely buy it as soon as possible. With the experience of the Five Aggregates Flower, after the increase of the Green Wood Heart, how can you say that there must be an experience improvement of five or six billion? Two hundred thousand credits can buy five or six billion experiences. It''s not a loss to Lin Yu. Unfortunately, Lin Yu''s credits are not enough. He didn''t look for other spirits anymore. Even if I find it, I can''t afford it now. When he was looking for it, the waiter had already brought over two bottles of experience potions. The primary experience potion is light blue, slightly more colorless than water. The intermediate blue is darker. It can be clearly distinguished from the color. Lin Yu put two bottles of potions into the booster bar and increased them one by one. Immediately, the colors of the two bottles of experience potions changed. The color of the primary experience potion turned into a jewel-like blue. In addition to blue, the intermediate experience potion also has a little more white starlight. Sapphire Potion (a+) After using it, you can get 10 million experience points. Use level: 1st level 1st level. Starlight Sapphire Potion (a+) After using it, you can get 1 billion experience points, and the experience gained by killing beasts in the next three days will increase by 10% (the effect can be stacked up to three layers) Use level: Level 3 and Level 1 Lin Yu took a look and saw that he spent 2 million experience points to increase the primary experience potion, and the intermediate experience potion cost a full 10 million experience points. Plus credit consumption. He bought it at half price. It is equivalent to buying 8 million experience credits, and 5000 credits buying 990 million experience. For Lin Yu, it was actually quite acceptable. So, Lin Yu bought the remaining primary experience potion and a bottle of intermediate experience potion. A total of four bottles of primary experience potions and two bottles of intermediate experience potions, 22,000 credits. Of course, Lin Yu bought it at half price, so he only needed 11,000 credits. Not a loss. After increasing the remaining experience potion, Lin Yu poured all the sapphire potion. However, Lin Yu found that he gained 10 million experience in the first bottle, only 8 million experience in the second bottle, and only 6 million in the third bottle. Lin Yu was a little speechless. If you take too much of this experience potion, will it be ineffective? Drug resistance? This is different from spirits. The Qi Yun Ling Hua used by Lin Yu has been used twice, and the effect will not diminish. Lin Yu reluctantly drank the remaining bottle of sapphire potion. No matter what, it''s still useful. 28 million credits for 1,000 credits, and still acceptable. Then, Lin Yu dried two more bottles of starlight sapphire potion. Because the experience bonus can be increased by three layers, Lin Yu doesn''t have to worry about waste. Like the sapphire potion, the first bottle has 1 billion experience points, and the second bottle has only 800 million experience points left. Even the experience bonus effect is only 18%. This also made Lin Yu understand. I am afraid that the effects of the potions will decrease, so it is best to find spiritual things. He took one last look at the green wood heart in the document and disappeared in place. Let''s talk about it after earning credits. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ For the next three days, Lin Yu took advantage of the experience bonus and stayed in the battle secret realm for another three days. In three days, Lin Yu barely gained 5 billion experience. There is still a long way to go before upgrading. The bonus effect disappears. Lin Yu left the battle secret realm, it was already late at night. Back at home, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue sat on the sofa chatting. Lin Yu found out that Dong Gongyue doesn''t go back to her dormitory very much now. Chapter 231： Seeing Lin Yu coming back, the three of them looked over. "Come back? Let''s eat~". Zuo Muge stood up with a smile and said. Lin Yu looked at the restaurant and found that they had already cooked. The four came to the dining table and sat down. Lin Yu asked: "By the way, have the three of you ever done a mission?" Since you want to get credits, the fastest way is to do tasks. But the problem is, Lin Yu hasn''t taken over the task yet. There is only one mission he has done, and that is when a ghostly beast appears in the city, that is the whole mission. Lin Yu didn''t pick it up by himself. "Task?" Yan Ji paused and said: "We do quests every day. There are many quests in the school''s quest system. However, the quests the three of us do are all collection quests, usually materials dropped by beasts, or herbs, ores, etc. Yes. The kind that can be done in the dimensional secret realm in the school." Lin Yu nodded: "Are there many credits for the task reward?" Zuo Muge glanced at Lin Yu in surprise: "Ayu, are you planning to earn credits?" Lin Yu nodded: "Well, the upgrade is too slow. I plan to buy something to increase experience." Zuo Muge and Yan Ji both snickered. Zuo Muge said with a smile: "Our experience requirements are not low. I thought it was too painful, but now compared with you, I think we are too happy. Hahahaha." As a trial of the gods, they naturally need more experience to level up than the average person. However, Lin Yu is much more than them. Lin Yu''s face turned dark, he pinched Zuo Muge''s face and rubbed it hard: "Is it so funny?" "¡­¡­I was wrong!" Lin Yu unhappily let go of Zuo Mu Ge, who was sullen. "Speaking of business, do you have a lot of credits?" Yan Ji glanced at Zuo Mu Ge, who was rubbing her face, and said: "Actually, the credits for collecting task rewards are not too many. But because it is in a school, the security is relatively high, so it is very suitable for first- and second-year students." Zuo Muge also said: "There are still many students who are not strong enough to do chores. For example, those students who deliver food are chores. There are very few credits." When Lin Yu heard Zuo Muge''s words, he also thought of those students. At that time, he also thought that those students were too difficult. However, after all, the strength is not enough, there is no way. He thought about it and said: "Then what type of tasks give the most credits?" Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Dong Gongyue, who had been eating silently, said softly: "Reward tasks and guardian tasks, right? Especially the reward tasks related to cults, which give a lot of credits." Lin Yu was taken aback: "A mission related to a cult?" Dong Gongyue nodded and said: ". "When I did the gods'' trial last time, didn''t I assassinate a deacon of the Shadow Realm? The head of a fifth-order deacon is worth 100,000 credits." Lin Yu''s eyes widened. "So many?! Didn''t you get 100,000 credits last month?" Dong Gongyue glanced at Lin Yu silently, and said quietly: "Didn''t I run for my life last time? How can I take off that deacon''s head?" Lin Yu was taken aback: "Yes." At this moment, Lin Yu paused, widened his eyes, and patted the table. Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue were startled. Yan Ji looked at Lin Yu with some doubts: "What''s wrong?" Lin Yu was full of regret: "During my last mission, didn''t I meet a group of Blood Flower believers? I didn''t even know they were so valuable! I didn''t bring them back." Lin Yu''s heart was bleeding. The leader at that time, but also received a response from the Virgin of Blood. If you don''t give him 300,000 to 400,000 credits, you can''t justify it, right? "I also remembered." Zuo Muge said. Yan Ji also nodded. The two of them had been frightened for a long time because of this incident. Lin Yu thought for a while and said: "Otherwise, let''s go look for news about the cult?" Zuo Muge''s strength is not weak, and they can also help Lin Yu a little bit. The three were taken aback. A look of anticipation and excitement flashed in Yan Ji''s eyes (Zhao Lihao): "Okay, I''ll go! There should be a lot of strong people there, right?" Zuo Pastoral was a little squeamish: "Can you not go?" Lin Yu smiled and looked at Zuo Muge: "What do you say?" Zuo Muge pouted: "I''ll just go." Dong Gongyue silently sent a message in the chat room: "I''m going! I''m going! I''m going! Credits! Credits! Credits! (drool) (drool Lin Yu smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly, he received a call request. Lin Yu saw that it was from Lei Yingji. Why did this guy suddenly call me? Lin Yu glanced at it with some doubts, and answered the call. "Sister Yingji?" Lei Yingji''s voice carried a bit of anger: "Ayu, the Gorefiends have acted. Several locations were attacked by the Gorefiends and the Blood Flower cultists, and many people died." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, his brows slightly wrinkled. Lei Yingji didn''t stop, and continued: "Now our Kong-Ming Army has to look at the Kong-Ming Abyss, and we are a little short of manpower. Ayu, how is it? Do you want to do me a favor? The school will reward you with credits." Lin Yu''s eyes lit up. I was planning to do a mission, but I didn''t expect the mission to come to my door. "want!". Chapter 199 "Ding, player Lin Yu accepts the quest [Bloom of Blood]." ¡¾Bloom of Blood¡¿ Any group composed of independent wills will always have fallen thoughts. A traitor appeared in the blood slaughter army, and the gorefiend powerhouse in the dark red land entered the blue star, and they hit it off with the flower of blood. In order to destroy, in order to destroy, in order to make the flower of bright red blood bloom. As a member of Kongming University, a strong professional, can you watch your hometown be ravaged? Go, guard the station, and destroy the Gorefiends and Bloodflower Cultists! After Lin Yu agreed, Lei Yingji let out a breath and said: "Ayu, your strength is not weak. With you around, the pressure can be reduced. However, there should be strong people among the Gorefiends and the Blood Flower Cultists. You have to be careful." Lin Yu read the mission introduction and nodded: "I see. What about you, Sister Yingji?" "This time, the Flower of Blood and the Gorefiends dispatched a lot of people, and the attack range is very wide. I will also support them, but I can''t watch you all the time." Lei Yingji said. Lin Yu nodded: "Okay. Where should we go then?" Lei Yingji sent a map over. Lin Yu looked at it and felt a little familiar, but there were six small town areas marked with crosses. "This map...is the one we found last time?" "Well, this time Blood Flower and Gorefiend should attack those red areas. Some of the crossed areas have been attacked, with heavy casualties. Our people have been sent to guard the areas that have not been attacked yet. Of course we I''m not sure if those **** will change their targets. So other small towns and stations have to be stationed." Lin Yu frowned and nodded. There are too many areas guarded by the empty city and the blood slaughter castle. There are hundreds of stations and small towns in between. The enemy is in the dark, and I am in the light. If you don''t know their target, you can only guard each one. How did you manage to keep this? In addition, there are still the dimension gates of the Kongming Abyss and the Dark Red Land to guard. For the Air Force and the Blood Slaughter Army, the pressure was too great. No wonder they are understaffed. Chapter 232： I''m afraid it''s not just them. During this time, the school and the adventurer''s guild will issue the task of defending the city. Until I find those Blood Flowers and Gorefiends. Lei Yingji is probably already in a state of exhaustion now. "Ayu, find a small town to guard. If you are attacked anywhere, with your teleportation speed, you should be able to support quickly. Keep them as much as possible." "Okay, sister Yingji, don''t worry." Lin Yu nodded. "Then I''ll go to work first... You pay attention to safety. Your own life is the most important thing. If you encounter a strong person, run away as soon as possible, you know?" Lin Yu smiled bitterly. Is this guy so worried about him? He was a little speechless: "I see, you can go." Lei Yingji said nothing and cut off the call. Lin Yu exhaled. Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue had not spoken before. Seeing Lin Yu cut off the call, Yan Ji asked: "What''s wrong? Something happened?" Lin Yu glanced at the three of them, thought for a while, and hesitated. This time, it''s not normal to find a cult branch and destroy it. The problem is still a bit serious. I don''t know if it would be too dangerous for the three of them to go. However, Lin Yu thought about it. His current silver light battle armor has improved the defense by more than 400,000. Coupled with their own defensive ability, their defense is no worse than his. Especially Yan Ji, she is a knight after all, and with his silver light armor, his defense is even better than him. Coupled with the various hole cards he gave, safety is still guaranteed. Then he opened his mouth and said: "Do you still have an impression of the map last time? The powerhouses of the Gorefiends and the Blood Flower Cultists attacked the station." Hearing Lin Yu''s words, the three pupils shrank. There was a hint of coldness between Yan Ji''s eyebrows: "Those **** blood flower lunatics! They are human beings after all! They even united with the enemy race! It''s a waste of human beings!" Zuo Muge and Dong Gongyue are also pretty and cold. They all come from big families. Blue Star''s big family has a high status and power. However, they have always been leaders on the battlefield, and they are also the ones who lead the soldiers to guard the front line of Blue Star. As the heirs of these big families, unless there is a problem with education, they themselves take the guardianship of Blue Star as their responsibility. Yan Ji, Zuo Muge and Dong Gongyue were no exception. Lin Yu saw the angry expressions of the three people and said: "Just now, Sister Yingji asked me to guard a small town. Are you going?" "go!" The three spoke almost simultaneously. Zuo Muge, who was still salted just now, didn''t even hesitate. Lin Yu nodded: "Okay, I''ll take you there, but if you''re in any danger, do you know when you run as soon as possible?" As Lin Yu spoke, he waved his right hand lightly, and the silver light flashed. Three silver armors appeared on Zuo Muge''s body. When Yan Ji saw the effect on her body, she was stunned, and then exclaimed: "Ayu, my dual defense has improved a lot..." "Me too, wow! Four hundred and thirty thousand?!" Zuo Shepherd jumped up. Dong Gongyue stared blankly at her attributes, dumbfounded. Lin Yu rolled his eyes: "Don''t make a fuss, this skill can last for a day, and if the three of you have any longer-lasting status boosting effects, you can also use it." "oh oh¡­¡­" Zuo Muge nodded, and holy light emerged from her body. The next moment, rays of light appeared on the four of them. Lin Yu was a little stunned to find that his full attributes had increased by a full 30%! His original magic attack was around 141,000, but now it has reached 188,000. Health value is even more outrageous, increased by 100% Originally, his life value reached about 1.2 million. Dual Defense also increased by 30%. With Lin Yu''s current defense, he can increase it by about 130,000! It''s outrageous. Then, a flame dragon roared above Yan Ji''s head. The next moment, Lin Yu felt that his strength increased by 30%, his endurance increased by 50%, and his health value increased by 100% again. Double defense increased by 100,000 each, and 10% more damage-free Only, the black mist surged on Dong Gongyue''s body, and Lin Yu felt that his body was cold, and then his body became much lighter. Lin Yu found out that his agility has increased by 50%, his speed has increased by 50%, and his all-around critical strike rate has increased by 30%. Looking at his attributes, Lin Yu was a little confused. His HP exceeded 3 million, his magic attack was close to 190,000, and his spell crit chance was close to 100%. The most outrageous thing is that the damage avoidance has reached more than 30%, and the double defense has exceeded 700,000. Lin Yu thought of something, and refreshed himself and Zuo Muge with the silver light armor again. The double defense increase of a silver light battle armor has reached more than 560,000, and the overall double defense has exceeded 800,000. Damn it! Lin Yu felt that his scalp was numb. Lin Yu basically never fought with the three of them. After all, his strength is too strong. Even when fighting together, there is not much pressure. You don''t need to use these boost effects. Unexpectedly, he pushed him a little bit. Are these three guys'' boosting skills so strong? ! His current attributes have almost doubled compared to before, right? Not to mention the combat power, it must have been increased several times. Sure enough, professionals are only stronger when they work together as a team. Not to mention, this increase alone is a bit scary. Zuo Muge''s faces were normal. The three of them are all teamed up together, and they have a clear understanding of the effects of each other''s boosting skills. Only Lin Yu was frightened by the three of them. Lin Yu looked at the three of them silently, his eyes turning green. Yan Ji looked at Lin Yu with some doubts: "Ayu, why are you looking at us like that?" Lin Yu smiled: "We can go off-campus to do some tasks in the future." With his current attributes, combined with his skills, he has the power to fight even a powerhouse in the eighth tier. Even at the ninth level, they can retreat calmly. too strong. At the same time, Lin Yu also began to think that he should also find more skills with status bonuses. With his thousand-fold increase, I am afraid the power will become stronger. Well, put the plan in the training manual. Zuo Muge''s eyes lit up: "real?" In fact, she really wanted to team up with Lin Yu to fight, but Lin Yu usually upgrades in the battle secret realm, so she can''t even think about it together. Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "With our strength, even a cult branch, as long as it is discovered, it should be easily destroyed." Dong Gongyue blinked her eyes: "Then we''ll deal with the cult next time!" It looks like a doll, but in fact it is murderous. Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "Well. Let''s go first this time, hold on to me." Zuo Muge and Yan Ji hugged Lin Yu skillfully, Dong Gongyue froze in place, and glanced at Zuo Muge and Yan Ji secretly, feeling a little overwhelmed. Lin Yu smiled and put his hand on Dong Gongyue''s shoulder. Under Dong Gongyue''s somewhat dazed eyes, he embraced her waist. The next moment, the four disappeared in place. send. . Chapter 200 In the wilderness outside the empty city. A few Wirehaired Demon Tigers foraged in the dark night with red eyes. At this moment, the space fluctuated, and the four Lin Yu appeared. The few Wirehaired Demon Tigers were startled, the hairs on their bodies exploded, and they shot at Lin Yusi and the others. However, before their hairs hit the four Lin Yus, the space fluctuated again, and the four Lin Yus disappeared - disappeared in place. With Lin Yu''s more than 188,000 magical attacks, the distance of each teleportation has reached more than nine kilometers. His current intelligence and cooldown are reduced, and he can use it again in just over a second. Coupled with his powerful magic recovery ability, there is no need to stop. In less than two minutes, the four of Lin Yu came to 400 kilometers away. The location where they appeared was a clearing outside the forest. Chapter 233： Not far from the open space is a small town. Lin Yu looked at Xiaocheng''s direction and showed a smile: "arrive." This is a town that Lin Yu specially chose, called Pingshan City. This town is not one of the small towns marked on the previous map. But this town is not far from several nearby towns and stations. If Lin Yu uses teleportation, he can arrive within a few minutes. Moreover, there are large mountains and forests near this small town. For the Blood Flower Cultists and the Gorefiends, it is more convenient to hide. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji let go of Lin Yu, and Lin Yu also let go of Dong Gongyue. Dong Gongyue was still expressionless, but her little face had a touch of ruddy, but unfortunately she couldn''t see clearly in the dark night. Lin Yu smiled: "Let''s go over there." "Um." Lin Yu did not continue to use the teleportation skills, and the four walked towards Pingshan Castle. Lin Yu looked at Pingshan City. On the city wall, there are rows of True Sight Eyes shooting out faint green beams of light, which sweep across the open space to prevent anyone from approaching. And on the city wall, there are also many defenders patrolling. It should be more rigorous than before, right? Lin Yu guessed. It should be because of the news of the sudden attack of the Gorefiends and the Blood Flower. When he arrived at the city gate, Lin Yu found that there were very few people entering the city, and there were two teams of defenders guarding the city gate. The four of Lin Yu went over, and all the defenders watched them vigilantly. When the four of Lin Yu were still about ten meters away from the city gate, the leading defender said: "Stand there and don''t move!" Lin Yu was taken aback for a moment, and asked Zuo Muge and the three to stand there. He smiled and said: "We are students of Kongming University, here to help defend the city." "Kongming University?" The leading defender was stunned for a moment, his eyes flickered, and he looked at the four of Lin Yu, his originally indifferent expression softened. He explained: "I also ask the four of you to stay still. Since you are here to help defend the city, you should also know that it is not safe now. In order to prevent someone from sneaking into the city, we need to confirm your identities first." Lin Yu immediately remembered how he secretly entered the city when he was in the abyss of Kongming and transformed into a ghost of Kongming. He chuckled lightly: "Of course, do you want to add friends?" The leading defender was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Lin Yu strangely. Why is this student of Kongming University so familiar? After a pause, he came back to his senses: "I want... I want." Then, Lin Yu received a friend invitation. He glanced at it, the leader of the defenders was Lu Yuanliang. He chose to agree. Lu Yuanliang looked at Lin Yu''s friend''s treatment, and after confirming that there was no problem, he suddenly showed a smile: "Hello, Lin Yu, welcome to Pingshan City. Thank you for helping us defend the city." Lin Yu smiled: "It should be." Lu Yuanliang looked at the three Yan Ji beside Lin Yu. After seeing the three people clearly, Lu Yuanliang was stunned. Because the sky was dark, he only noticed Lin Yu at the front. He didn''t pay much attention to the three Yan Ji behind them. Looking at it now, he found that the beauty of the three made him a little stunned. But after all, he was a defender. He quickly came back to his senses, with a look of embarrassment on his face. "Three classmates, you also need to add some more." Zuo Muge and the three looked at Lin Yu. Lin Yu nodded: "Add it, just delete it later." "Oh." The three Yan Ji nodded. Lu Yuanliang''s face darkened. Wow... this is so heartbreaking. Soon, the three passed Lu Yuanliang''s friend request. After confirming that the three of them were also human, Lu Yuan nodded brightly: "Okay, no problem." As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that Zuo Muge and the three had deleted him almost at the same time. Lu Yuanliang: "..." He turned into a grey-white stone statue, and his heart was broken. Lin Yu said with a smile: "Can we go in?" Lu Yuanliang came back to his senses, twitched the corners of his mouth, and said with a dry smile: "Yes, yes, you can go in." Lin Yu and the four entered the city. When the four disappeared at the end of the street, the defenders who had not spoken before opened their mouths in the chat room one by one: "Captain! Captain! Those three beauties...introduce us?!" "Yes, Captain, you already have a family, but you don''t need it anymore. Can you introduce it to us?!" "I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl when I''ve grown up, Captain! I beg!" "I beg to add one!" "I beg to add one!" "..." The corner of Lu Yuanliang''s mouth twitched suddenly, his face dark. "Fuck off! Adding friends is just for work. After confirming it, I have deleted it!" Naturally, he wouldn''t say that he was deleted immediately. This is so embarrassing. "Wow! Captain, do you have any humanity! Such a beautiful girl, you have run out of luck all your life to be friends with such a beautiful girl, and you even deleted it?!" "Even if you don''t need it, introduce it to us first!" "Aren''t you still a good brother?!" "..." The crusade against Lu Yuanliang one by one just and righteous words. At this moment, in the forest in the distance, a **** light flashed by. The next moment, the blood-colored beam of light blasted towards the city gate. Boom! ! ! The roar sounded, and the air was surging. Almost in an instant, all the defenders in front of the city gate turned into blood mist and dispersed. The only defender, Lu Yuanliang, escaped because he was not in the center of the attack. ??????????????????????????? Even so, under the impact of the aftermath, he still flew upside down, his face extremely pale. Just the aftermath left him seriously injured! Lu Yuanliang''s eyes widened, looking at the direction of the blood-colored light beam in disbelief, coughing up blood. Eyes are all red. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the forest. A group of dark shadows were approaching fast, and strands of blood flashed on them, like evil ghosts in the middle of the night. "Enemy attack!!" Lu Yuanliang growled. As soon as his voice came out, a blood-colored energy arrow landed on him. pierced his heart. His body froze and fell heavily to the ground. He turned his head with difficulty, and slowly extended his hand in the direction of Pingshan City, his eyes full of nostalgia. His wife and son are in the city. After all, the palm of his stretched out in the air failed to touch the light in the city, and as the vitality dissipated, it landed on the ground stained with blood. Before Lu Yuanliang roared, the terrifying sound of the attack had already alerted the defenders. The commander of the garrison, Wang Tai, glanced at the red light in the distance, then glanced at the direction of the city gate, his eyes were slightly red, and growled: .............0 "Close the city gate! Open the defensive cover! Ask for help!!" A group of defenders were pale, their bodies trembled slightly, but their movements were not slow. The boulders on the city wall fell, blocking the city gate with a bang. The next moment, a thick blue shield appeared over the entire city. This is a life-saving means for a small town in crisis. As long as you wait for support, you will be saved. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the city, the four Lin Yu were walking on the street, planning to find a hotel to stay for one night. At this moment, there was a roar at the city gate. Lin Yu''s face changed slightly: "I''ll go first! Come over by yourself!" Chapter 234： While speaking, Lin Yu''s body had turned into a phantom and disappeared in place. The next moment, Lin Yu appeared on the city wall. Lin Yu''s face stiffened when he saw the deep pit outside the city gate and the blood on the ground. When he saw Lu Yuanliang lying on the ground, his face slowly turned cold. Boom boom boom! ! At this moment, one after another attack fell on the shield above the city. The shield flickered, thinning visibly to the naked eye. Lin Yu turned his head and looked into the distance, where twelve people were attacking outside the city. Among them, six were followers of the Flower of Blood in blood robes, and six were Gorefiends. None of their breaths are weak. It should be said to be quite powerful. With each attack, the shield value drops by hundreds of thousands, or even millions. And the shield value is only 500 million. It will be broken in less than a minute. "Mage! What are you doing here?! Go to the room where the energy shield is crystallized! Go and recharge the energy shield!" Lin Yu heard a roar from a distance. He turned his head and found a guard in a uniform waiting to growl at him. Lin Yu glanced at the corpse on the ground and said: "no need." His body disappeared in place and appeared outside the shield. "what!?" The defenders near Lin Yu widened their eyes when they saw Lin Yu suddenly appear outside the shield. "Is this mage dying?!" Spoon. Chapter 201 Beyond the shield. The six Blood Flower Cultists and the Gorefiends are frantically attacking the shield. The leader was a tall, blood demon strong man wearing blood-colored leather armor. With blood flashing in his eyes, while attacking the shield, he said: "Speed ??up! Try to finish it within twenty seconds! Otherwise, human mages may come to support!" Hearing his words, the movements in the other people''s hands sped up a bit. A blood flower cultivator in a blood robe opened the mouth and said: "Paris, the flesh and blood here needs to be sacrificed to my god!" "Don''t worry! I remember the promise!" Barris spoke coldly. The goal of the Gorefiends is to destabilize the rear of the human race to gain an advantage on the battlefield. The flower of blood powerhouse is to sacrifice flesh and blood to please the Virgin of Blood, in order to gain more power. The two sides can be said to hit it off. At this moment, they felt a fluctuation in the space not far away. Everyone turned their heads and saw a mage wearing a silver-white robe and a hood appearing in the open space not far away. Barris narrowed his eyes, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes: "Huh? Someone dares to come out?" "Looking for death!" A Blood Flower Cultist pointed at him, and a bunch of blood-colored energy arrows shot at Lin Qi Liu Sanyu. Others are still attacking the shield. They are now against the clock. The blood-colored energy arrow is very fast. However, Lin Yu was faster. Under the various enhancements, coupled with his dance of the wind, it was just one step. Lin Yu''s body turned into an afterimage, appearing a few meters away. The blood-colored energy arrow passed through his afterimage position. "Huh? He''s a strong man." Barris'' pupils shrank, and his face became solemn. "Prepare¡­¡­" Before he finished speaking, he saw Lin Yu raised his head slightly, revealing a somewhat indifferent face. The next moment, Lin Yu waved the staff in his hand. A terrifying high temperature emerged from the center of the Gorefiends and the Blood Flower Cultists. Boom! ! ! A huge flame vortex with a radius of nearly 200 meters emerged, and the extreme high temperature caused severe pain in everyone''s body. The powerful suction pulled everyone towards the center of the vortex. -1291854 -1849350 -1182012 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One by one, millions of damages appeared, and many people''s faces became pale and their breath became weaker. Only Barris and a Blood Flower Cultist were slightly better, and the damage did not break one million. "what?!" Everyone''s faces changed dramatically. The attack damage is very high! "Tier seven?!" They all felt a strong threat. "rush out!!" Barris, who was headed by him, roared, turned into a black mist, and disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared outside the vortex of Yanyang. Other professionals also used their displacement skills for the first time to get out of the swirl of flames. There is only one knight and one warrior, and they have no displacement type skills. Under the suction of the Yanyang vortex, every step they took was extremely difficult. You can only slowly move towards the outside of the Yanyang vortex. Lin Yu glanced at everyone. There were a total of twelve attackers, three of which were assassins, two mages, two archers, one shaman, one priest, two warriors and one knight. One of the warriors had a skill similar to a rigid body, and rushed out of the swirl of flames. There was also a warrior and a knight who failed to rush out. For the soldiers and knights who failed to rush out, Lin Yu didn''t need to worry about them for the time being. His goal is to have rushed out of these. There are too many people here. Not only the Blood Flower Cultists and the Gorefiends, but also the defenders and adventurers in the city. He is inconvenient to use all his strength. It''s easy to find out his identity here. He has to ensure that the power he uses is within a reasonable range. At most, it is a little stronger. After all, it is normal for a super genius who is the first in the second-tier combat power list to be promoted to the fourth-tier, a little stronger. But being too strong is not normal. Otherwise, if a darkest vortex goes all out, few Lin Yu have the confidence to survive the first wave. But it doesn''t matter. The corners of Lin Yu''s mouth twitched, revealing a smile. At this moment, above the city wall, a roar sounded. The next moment, a huge red beast rushed out of the energy shield from the city wall. There are three people standing on the back of the red beast. Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue arrived. The three of them swept across the battlefield. After seeing the blood on the ground and Lu Yuanliang''s body in the distance, the three of them were stunned for a while, and then their faces slowly cooled down. Yan Ji held the spear upside down in her right hand, and looked at the professional not far away with cold eyes. Dong Gongyue silently disappeared in place, silently. A pair of white wings appeared behind Zuo Muge''s back, and his body floated to the ground from Xiaohong''s back, standing on Lin Yu''s body. She waved the staff in her hand, and the shield of light appeared on the four of them at the same time. "Damn...they belong to a team, this is not the location marked on the map, how could there be such a strong man?!" Whether it is a strong blood demon clan or a blood flower cultivator, their faces are ugly at the moment. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and said on the team channel: "Xiaoyue''er, the healer and the mage of the other party can be resolved by yourself." Dong Gongyue: "Received!" She has now touched a position not far from the priest of the other party. And Yan Ji gently stepped on Xiaohong. Xiaohong roared and rushed forward. "Withdraw!" Seeing Yan Ji charging, Barris made a decisive decision and was about to retreat. For them, there is no way to destroy Hirayama Castle and kill human professionals, so there is no point in staying here. It won''t be long before the strong human beings will come to support. Even without the support of the strong, the strength of these four people made them feel an extremely powerful threat. However, before they started to move, another vortex of flames appeared in their center. The powerful and terrifying power caused millions of injuries to float out of the heads of several people. Chapter 235： Fortunately, their healers had given them treatment before, otherwise, they would probably have someone seriously injured right now. Even so, the faces of the attackers were still a little pale. "Again?!" It''s only been less than ten seconds, and the previous swirl of Yangyang has not disappeared! A group of attackers once again used the displacement skill to escape. As for the soldier who escaped before, the cooldown of his displacement skill seems to be quite long, and he is now struggling to run inside and out. Just as the Gorefiends and the Blood Flower Cultists separated, invisible fluctuations emerged. They feel that all aspects of their attributes have dropped a bit...... Several people''s expressions changed, but they didn''t have time to react. Dong Gongyue appeared behind a priest. Behind her, a dark fairy phantom appeared. into her body. The next moment, Dong Gongyue''s body disappeared, the dark sword light flashed, and one after another injury appeared on the body of the Gorefiend priest. -571928 -569892 -575460 ¡­¡­ In a short period of time, eight injuries appeared, causing more than four million injuries. Plus Lin Yu''s previous nearly 2 million injuries. Almost instantly, the priest''s blood was emptied, the body staggered a few steps, and fell heavily to the ground. "what?!" Whether it is the strong blood demon clan or the blood flower strong, they all show a look of horror. The importance of therapists to a team cannot be overstated. He was actually killed in seconds? ! They were about to attack Dong Gongyue, but found that Dong Gongyue had disappeared in place. "Damn..." Barris'' face was ugly: "Retreat! Retreat!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, he swept across the surrounding open space, and glanced at Zuo Muge in the distance. Use the purification skill to remove the weak state, turn around and run. At this moment, a huge red figure appeared, blocking the front of several raiders, and the flame dragon was flying. Whether it was an assassin or a shooter, they were all swept back. At this moment, Lin Yu in the distance shot out one after another ao energy, directly suppressing the crowd. The damage of each arcane bullet is more than 200,000. Although it is not as good as Dong Gongyue''s attack, the number is too much. With Lin Yu''s current strength, he can shoot more than a thousand arcane bullets in one second. As long as he can break the defense, almost no one can block such damage. Overwhelming and dense, everyone avoided, but they were still hit one after another. The rest of the shaman was sweating profusely, and used Chain Heal to heal everyone. However, the blood volume of everyone is still decreasing at an extremely fast rate. "Damn! You are courting death!" A blood flower mage roared, waving his staff in his hand, and opened his arms. A huge blood-colored beam of light descended from the sky and shot towards Lin Yu. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, embraced Zuo Muge, and disappeared. Boom! ! The blood-colored beam of light landed on where Lin Yu and Zuo Muge were before, making a roaring sound. A deep pit with a radius of more than ten meters was blown up. The moment Lin Yu stopped attacking, the Blood Flower Cultists and the Gorefiends ran towards the forest in a coherent heart. At this moment, Dong Gongyue appeared behind the shaman who had just revealed a smile on his face. chi chi chi... A black sword light flashed across. In a short period of time, more than three million injuries were caused. He was attacked by Lin Yu before, and his health was dissatisfied. Now fall directly to the ground. When the people who originally planned to escape saw that the shaman was also dead, their hearts were cold. "Damn!" Before they could get angry, Yan Ji and Xiao Hong had already rushed up again, blocking everyone. The attacks of the Gorefiends and the Blood Flower Cultists are very strong, and they will cause more than 100,000 damage when they land on Yan Ji. However, with Zuo Muge and Yan Ji''s slow speed, she avoided most of the skills and easily blocked everyone''s attacks. When they were blocked by Yan Ji, the Arcane torrential rain in the distance hit again. Makes everyone pale. . Chapter 202 bang bang bang... The roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the faint blue light flickered in the dark night. Except for Barris and the Blood Flower Mage who released the beam of light before, everyone else died. Barris'' face changed drastically, he gritted his teeth, divided into four bodies, and moved in four directions. And the spatial fluctuations around the Blood Flower Mage disappeared in place. "Clone? Teleport?" Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. He opened his mouth and said: "Yan Ji, you three keep this assassin, and I''ll bring the mage back." While speaking, Lin Yu''s body disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the forest, the space fluctuated, and the body of the Blood Flower Mage appeared. He glanced behind him, with a look of horror in his eyes, and kept breathing heavily. At this moment, the space fluctuated, and Lin Yu appeared in front of him. "what?" The Blood Flower Mage was stunned for a moment, and her pupils contracted violently. The next moment, one after another, gray soul-devouring arrows streaked across the night sky and landed on him. -8291032 -8085494 -8104856 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ More than 8 million terrifying injuries jumped out continuously, a daze flashed in the eyes of Blood Flower Mage, and the corpse fell heavily to the ground. Lin Yu glanced at the corpse on the ground, picked him up, and disappeared in place. When he returned to the open space, he saw that Barris was being besieged by Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue. Zuo Muge uses various special weakening skills from time to time. At this moment, Barris is already stretched thin. When he saw Lin Yu came back with the Blood Flower Mage, his eyes widened even more, he was a little absent-minded, and his eyes were full of horror. At the moment when he lost his mind, Dong Gongyue and Yan Ji attacked him and killed him. So far, all the raiders are dead. Lin Yu glanced at Lu Yuanliang''s body in the distance and sighed in his heart. Then he showed a smile: "Six Blood Flower Cultists and six Blood Demon warriors, two of them are seventh-order, and the rest are fifth- and sixth-order, so they should be worth a lot of credits, right?" The three of Zuo Muge also showed a smile, a little excited. "Xiaoyue''er, do you know how many credits a seventh-order Blood Flower Cultist has?" Zuo Muge smiled and looked at Dong Gongyue. Dong Gongyue shook her head: "I know the fifth-order. But... there should be millions of credits, right?" Millions of credits... Lin Yu smiled. Enough to buy a decent B-level skill book. Just as they were communicating, the defenders and the group of adventurers were still a little stunned on the wall of Pingshan City behind them. Looking at the four Lin Yu in the distance. The raiders who came over this time had two seventh-order tiers, and they were so powerful. It is very difficult for them to resist a small town like Pingshan City. Unexpectedly, it was killed by four professionals. Soon, Wang Tai, the commander of the garrison, came back to his senses. He glanced at the direction of the city gate, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and he said to the adjutant next to him: "Send someone to collect the bodies of the soldiers." The adjutant nodded: "Yes!" Soldiers who died in battle will be buried well, and if no body is found, a burial will be built. As for the family members of the soldiers, they will also receive a large pension. This is also for the soldiers to have no worries. After the adjutant left, Wang Tai opened his mouth to a few high-ranking guards on the side and said: "Let''s go, let''s go out too, thanks to the four heroes." Several senior guards nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After killing the raider, the four Lin Yu were about to return to the city. At this moment, Lin Yu paused and looked in the direction of an open space. The space fluctuated at that position, and a middle-aged man with black hair in a blue robe appeared. Chapter 236： He glanced at the messy battlefield and was stunned. After seeing the corpse on the ground and the four Lin Yu standing there, a strange look appeared on his face. He came over and looked at Lin Yu and the others: "They...you killed them?" Lin Yu nodded: "Yes." The black-haired middle-aged man''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he smiled: "You''re a young hero, I didn''t expect you to have such strength at such a young age. My name is Wei Luo. I''m an adventurer stationed in the nearby Mingguang City. I came here after receiving a message for help." "My name is Lin Yu, I just came to Pingshan City." Lin Yu also introduced himself with a smile. "If I knew there was a strong man like you, Little Brother Lin, I wouldn''t come here, and I ran for nothing." Wei Luo smiled bitterly. He is not Lin Yu, his magic recovery speed can be so fast. Using teleportation continuously, running more than 200 kilometers, he consumes a lot. You have to use magic potions. While the two were talking, Wang Tai and several senior guards came over. Lin Yu, who was headed by him, was still a little impressed. Is it the commander of the garrison who yelled at him before? Wang Tai greeted the four with a smile on his face: "Four heroes, thank you for taking action to protect Pingshan City. To prevent the people in the city from ruining their lives tonight. Mr. Wei, I''m sorry, I made you go away for nothing." Later, he said to Wang Tai. Obviously, he knew Wei Luo. Wei Luo waved his hand and smiled: "Since you guys are fine here, then I''ll go first, and I have to guard Mingguang City." Having said that, he looked at the four of Lin Yu and said with a smile: "Little brother Lin Yu, if you have a chance, come to the station of the Storm Fury Adventure Group in Mingguang City to find me for tea." Lin Yu nodded: "If you have a chance, you must go." While speaking, Wei Luo disappeared in place. After Wei Luo left, Wang Tai thanked Lin Yu and the others again: "Mr. Lin, thank you very much this time." Lin Yu smiled: "You''re welcome, we also took over the task." After a pause, he said: "If you really want to thank you, just arrange a room for us." "No problem, hug me!" When he heard that Lin Yu had a need, Wang Tai was immediately happy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wang Tai was very efficient, and quickly arranged a suite in the best hotel in Pingshan City for the four of them. Let the four of Lin Yu have a good rest, and then leave. Although Hirayama Castle was not destroyed this time, people still died, and there is still an attack report to be made. After Wang Tai left, Lin Yu and the four sat on the sofa. There was still some anger on Yan Ji''s face: "Those **** beasts should die!" Zuo Muge also nodded silently. Dong Gongyue was silent and did not speak. The three of them are still somewhat unaccustomed. Before they checked the people who entered the city, all that was left were the corpses. The impact on them was too great. Lin Yu didn''t say much. He remembered the last time he went to the Kongming Abyss, he met a warrior who lost his wife and children because of a ghost beast attacking the city. That soldier seems to have joined the death squad? His mood is also a little complicated. Shaking his head slightly, Lin Yu stopped thinking about it and said with a smile: "At least we are here. Not too many people died this time. Rest well, maybe sometime the Blood Flower Cultists and the Gorefiends will come over." The three nodded and went to wash up. Lin Yu thought for a while, then clicked his right hand, the ice in front of him condensed, and the ice clone condensed. The newly condensed ice avatar robe and face slowly changed, turning into a man wearing an ordinary robe and looking ordinary. Lin Yu glanced at the ice clone and nodded: "Go." Naturally, he himself cannot show too much power. But the ice clone, especially the ice clone that uses polymorphism, is different. The ice clone turned into a phantom and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the mountains, a group of Gorefiends and Blood Flower Cultists gathered. A Gorefiend strong man wearing a battle armor frowned slightly. "What''s wrong?" A man in a blood robe next to him glanced at the Gorefiend man. The Gorefiend man sighed, and his blood-colored eyes flickered slightly: "A group of raiders died." As soon as he finished speaking, the blood-robed man seemed to have received some news. His body paused for a while, and then he showed a hideous smile: "Two seventh-order, ten fifth-order and sixth-order, can''t even run? What a bunch of trash!" "What about the rest?" "Other teams are okay. It''s a gain for each." "However, now that the humans have reacted, the next raid won''t be too easy." The powerful Gorefiend slowly opened his mouth and said. The flower of blood man glanced at the strong blood demon clan, and showed a smile: "However, your goal has been achieved, hasn''t it? Now, the blood slaughter army has focused some of its attention on the interior, and it has relaxed a little bit about other places." Hearing the words, the Gorefiend man showed a smile: "That''s true... However, this credit is not enough." He glanced at the blood flower man and said: "How are your preparations going?" "Don''t worry, everything is going well." While speaking, a maniacal smile appeared on the face of the man with the flower of blood: "It won''t be long before the great Virgin of Blood will descend on the earth!". Chapter 203 For the next two days, Lin Yu and the four stayed in Pingshan City. There were no other Blood Flower Cultists or Gorefiend warriors attacking Hirayama Castle. However, in the area of ??thousands of kilometers in the area of ??Kongming City and Blood Slaughter Castle, hundreds of small cities and stations have been attacked dozens of times. Some stations were attacked more than once. Several stations were directly destroyed, and some were rescued by the powerful. The Blood Flower Cultists and Gorefiend warriors also suffered casualties. However, because the opponent''s base camp was not found, the attack never stopped. On the contrary, it became more and more intense with the passage of time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The area under the jurisdiction of Kongming City, where Lin Yu resides. This is an adventurer station outside the Blue Lotus Forest. It is usually used to monitor the movements of the beasts in the Blue Lotus Forest and monitor the beast tide. At this moment, outside the station, more than 20 Blood Flower and Gorefiend invaders are attacking the defensive shield. The dark blue defensive shield constantly vibrated, weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye. Above the city wall of the station, tens of thousands of defenders and adventurers looked outside with cold faces. Some looked solemn, while others were pale and full of fear. For ordinary professionals, sixth-order and seventh-order professionals are elusive. Among the many professionals and defenders here, only the commander of the defenders is of the seventh rank. There are only less than ten people in the sixth order. Facing more than twenty sixth- and seventh-rank professionals, their hearts were extremely heavy. The leader of the defending army looked at the defensive shield that began to appear with tiny cracks, took a deep breath, and roared: "All the professionals below the fifth rank will retreat to the underground shelter! You can''t help much if you stay here! For the rest, we just need to hold on for a while! At most a few minutes, there will be strong people to support !" "Those who don''t want to die, use all your strength for me!" After hearing the words of the garrison commander, everyone started to act. Seeing the actions of the professionals in the station, the Blood Flower Cultist led by them showed a wicked smile. "What''s the use of hiding? Isn''t it going to be found and killed by us! Wouldn''t it be good to donate your flesh and blood obediently?" The leader of the Gorefiends is a warrior with a giant axe. The giant axe in his hand had a powerful blood-colored arrogance, and every time he attacked, the shield trembled. "Let''s do more! Before the strong human beings can support, we looted this station!" "Roar!!" Every one of the Gorefiends and the Blood Flower powerhouses all looked ferocious and excited. At this moment, in the air not far away, the space fluctuated. Chapter 237： A mage wearing an ordinary black robe appeared in the air. The fluctuation of space made everyone watch it. After seeing this black-robed mage, everyone''s pupils shrank and their expressions changed drastically. "It''s the Black Death?! He''s actually in this area?! Why is it so fast? ~"!" The leader of the Blood Flower Cultist is a mage who is more decisive. "run!" He directly used teleportation and moved towards the distance. The mages use teleportation one by one, and the assassins use stealth and speed up skills for the first time. "Gan!!" When the axe warrior saw the mage and assassin who ran directly, his eyes were red. The same goes for other slow runners. At this moment, a black vortex with a radius of more than 500 meters enveloped everyone. -** -** -** ¡­¡­ One by one, high damage at the tens of millions level appeared. Almost instantly, six vulnerable shooters, priests and other professionals were torn apart by the dark vortex on the spot. For the remaining few warriors who were more resistant to beatings, the knight felt a tightness in his chest and was seriously injured immediately. The leading axe-wielding warrior opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He glanced at himself, which had lost nearly half of his blood, with a look of horror on his face. "what!!" He roared, and his powerful arrogance flowed, trying to rush out of the dark vortex. However, a huge black sickle cut through the vortex. Sweep the eleven professionals who haven''t died yet. Nearly 10 million high injuries floated from the top of everyone''s heads. In an instant, only the axe warrior was left alive. All the others died on the spot. On the bodies of the ten corpses, there was a black mist surging. One after another, the reapers of the dead were born from the corpse. All the Reaper of Souls roared towards the fearful axe warrior. Almost in a short time, he was torn to shreds by him. Lin Yu didn''t care about the corpse below, narrowed his eyes and looked around. The next moment, his body disappeared in place. And one after another, the reapers of the dead also turned into shadows and rushed to other areas. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the blue lotus forest, space fluctuates. As soon as the Blood Flower Mage Wu Lin appeared, he used his skills one by one. The breath is hidden, the perception is weakened, the prismatic light is invisible... He glanced at the friend column, which had completely dimmed in an instant, his face was extremely pale, and he didn''t even dare to breathe hard. Black Death. This is the name given to Lin Yu by the Blood Flower Cultists and the Blood Demon Warriors for the past two days. None of them knew Lin Yu''s identity. However, Lin Yu''s strength is extremely terrifying, even compared to some powerful eighth-order powerhouses. More than fifty raiders died in Lin Yu''s hands. In the two areas of Kongming City and Blood Slaughter Castle, they can be regarded as the top powerhouses. The others, all are ninth-order powerhouses. Of course, the one who killed the most was an alien. Her name is Lei Yingji. Although he is only eighth-rank, his strength is terrifying, stronger than that of ninth-rank. But that woman was a monster herself. Even the chief person in charge of their Blood Flower operation. Lord Yi Lesheng, who is also one of the four major bishops of the Flower of Blood, has said that if he encounters Lei Yingji, he will die, and there is no need to run away. However, if the most mysterious one is this black death god. No one knows who this black **** of death is. I only know that his strength is extremely strong, and he uses all dark spells, which is extremely terrifying. Those who run into him are lucky. After Wu Lin used various skills, he hid in a bush. It was not very comfortable for the bushes full of thorns to stick to him, but he didn''t dare to move. She didn''t even dare to breathe, her eyes stared out. At this moment, the space in the distance fluctuated, and Lin Yu in a black robe appeared. Wu Lin''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his whole body was icy cold. Damn... this black **** of death actually came after him! It''s not like there are no other runners! Why do you have to come after him! ? His heart was full of bitterness, and he secretly glanced at the friend column. Then, his eyes widened, and he was a little stunned to find that the friend list of several mages and assassins who had not died before had also dimmed. ...all dead? ! His heart kept sinking, and he shrank in the bushes like a statue. After Lin Yu appeared in the forest, he let go of his perception and felt the surroundings. Then he raised his eyebrows slightly, a little surprised. It ran quite fast. He couldn''t feel the breath anymore? but¡­¡­ Lin Yu narrowed his eyes, and the next moment, there were black mist surging all over his body. to the dark vortex. The Edge of Death Scythe. Soul Eater. Soul Eater. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Terrifying dark spells covered his vicinity. Boom boom boom! ! The trees in the dark vortex immediately turned into dust, and a huge deep pit appeared. In the area where the front of the dead sickle crossed, the trees were cut off by the lazy waist, and the giant trees fell to the ground one by one. The remaining Soul Eater arrows shot in all directions. All the hit areas shattered. With Lin Yu as the center, the area for several miles around was almost completely destroyed by Lin Yu. At this moment, a subtle spatial fluctuation came out. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and showed a smile. When he came over, he didn''t feel the spatial fluctuations. Obviously, the mage just hid and didn''t use teleportation. Since that''s the case, it''s not so difficult to find out (Zhao Zhaozhao). The next moment, Lin Yu disappeared in place. Deeper in the forest. As soon as Wu Lin appeared, Lin Yu had already appeared in front of him. Wu Lin''s face was pale, and he looked at Lin Yu''s ordinary face with a full face, and growled hysterically: "."Who the **** are you?! I''ve never heard of a strong man like you?!" After all, he is also a seventh-order powerhouse, but he has never heard of that powerhouse with such a powerful dark spell before. Lin Yu raised his ordinary face and glanced at Wu Lin silently. The next moment, a black light swept across and crossed Wu Lin''s neck. -7363200 Wu Lin covered his neck, and his face instantly turned extremely pale. Before he could make a move, a soul-devouring arrow had already landed on him. -3319232 Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. There was no critical strike? His spell crit chance is close to 100%. He didn''t even hit a critical strike yet, this guy is lucky. However, even so, the damage of tens of millions is not something that an ordinary seventh-order mage can withstand. Wu Lin''s vitality dissipated, and his body fell to the ground. Lin Yu picked up the body and disappeared in place. strength. Chapter 204 Outside Lin Yu''s residence, the space fluctuates. Lin Yu appeared with Wu Lin''s body. He threw Wu Lin''s body in the clearing. At this moment, the undead reaper obtained by killing Soul Eater has also brought back the corpses of other wizards and assassins who ran away. Of the twenty-two raiders, none of them escaped, they were all wiped out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the remote mountains, the headquarters of the Blood Flower Cultists and the Gorefiend warriors. A man wearing a blood robe with a blooming blood flower on the robe turned cold, and his whole body was surging. Chapter 238： "Another team died! It''s that black-robed mage again!" Yi Lesheng''s face was cold, and his brown eyes slowly turned bloody. "If I catch him, I must let him die in pain!" Next to Yi Lesheng was a Gorefiend man wearing a dark gray armor. He is the elite commander of this Gorefiend raid, Joe Middleton He glanced at Yi Lesheng who was angry beside him, and said: "Brother Yi, don''t let anger go to your head." Yi Lesheng glanced at him: "It''s all the elites of your blood demons who died, aren''t you angry?" The people who died this time were all sixth-order and seventh-order professionals. The Flower of Blood is also a true elite cultist. Even if the Flower of Blood is not small, he is very painful. Joe Middleton''s expression did not change, and he said lightly: "Death in battle is the best destiny of a soldier." He didn''t want to say more on this topic, and continued: "Brother Yi, the Blood Slaughter Army is ready. How is your Blood Flower preparation?" Yi Lesheng nodded, showing a hideous smile: "We are also ready." Joe Middleton stood up, his face indifferent: "It''s time to launch a general attack." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu''s residence. Lin Yu confirmed that there were no other raiders, and with the gratitude of the garrison guards and adventurers, he used teleportation and disappeared in place. And in Hirayama Castle, in Lin Yu''s room. He slowly opened his eyes and sighed softly. The reason why his ice clone was able to arrive at the fastest speed every time was because he checked the entire area for help signals. As long as he is near the ice clone, he will rush over at the fastest speed. His original idea was to use mental interference to find the headquarters of the Gorefiends and the Blood Flower Cultists. Unfortunately, the location of the headquarters seems to be known only by the leader of each raid. The strength of the leader is all seventh-order, and his own strength is naturally not weak. The micro-interference of his thinking can only make the other party''s thinking chaotic for a moment, and can''t really affect the other party''s cognition. So until now, there is no way to find the other party''s headquarters. You can only passively defend each time. This made Lin Yu a little unhappy. He likes to take the initiative. However, the happy point is that he has gained a lot. He killed fifty-two Blood Flowers and Gorefiends, of which thirty-two were fifth-order, fifteen were sixth-order, and even five were seventh-order. These are all recorded in the task list, and the credits obtained at that time will probably be indispensable. Just when Lin Yu was thinking, Zuo Muge hugged him next to him. Lin Yu turned his head to look over, smiled and said: "What''s wrong?" Zuo Muge curled his lips and said: "Ayu, why don''t we go to another place to see? We''ve been here for two days, and no other raiders have come to attack Pingshan City. I''m afraid they won''t come, right?" On the other side, Yan Ji also came over: "Yes, let alone Pingshan City. Within a radius of more than 100 kilometers, no other station or small town has been attacked. There has been no fighting for the past two days." Speaking of not fighting, Yan Ji''s face showed a hint of disappointment. Lin Yu thought for a while, then nodded: "I haven''t been targeted for two days. It seems that because a team of raiders was destroyed before, they should have given up here. Let''s leave after we clean up." When Zuo Muge and Yan Ji saw that Lin Yu agreed, they immediately showed a happy smile. The three of them left the room, Dong Gongyue was sitting on the sofa in the hall. However, her expression was a little tired, and she could vaguely see dark circles under her eyes. Zuo Muge asked with some doubts: "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?" Dong Gongyue silently glanced at the three of them. Then a bunch of messages crackled in the chat room: "It''s not because of you?!! (collapse) How can I sleep?!" The three of Lin Yu were taken aback for a moment, and then they seemed to understand something. Zuo Muge and Dong Gongyue both blushed, Zuo Muge stuck out his tongue: "I''m going to make breakfast." "I''ll go as well." Lin Yu also touched his face in embarrassment. He smiled dryly and sat beside Dong Gongyue. Dong Gongyue glanced at him faintly, her eyes extremely strange. Lin Yu coughed dryly and said: "Yue''er, you also pack up. We''ll go to another small town later." Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Dong Gongyue was taken aback for a moment, then she didn''t ask anything, and nodded: "Oh." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the Blood Slaughter Fort, sixty kilometers away. It is a dark red land. On the ground, there is a **** smell. Under the influence of the power of blood, the beasts in this area became extremely violent and bloodthirsty. Professionals below the fourth rank come here to seek death. In the center of this dark red land, there is a dimensional crack that is more than one kilometer long and more than 300 meters high. From the cracks in the dimension, a wisp of blood-colored mist spreads out from time to time. Beyond the dimensional crack, is a huge war city. The whole city of war is dark red, and the walls are covered with dark brown blood, which seems to have undergone a long baptism of war. Above the city wall, groups of defenders wearing dark red equipment are patrolling, and outside the dimensional cracks, there are also groups of defenders monitoring. The dimension gate of the dark red land, the city of blood slaughter war. It is also the base camp of the Blood Slaughter Army. The military district of the Blood Slaughter Army is located in the central area of ??the Blood Slaughter War City. In the conference room, more than a dozen strong blood slaughter troops in battle armor are having a meeting. The leader was Song Shao, the commander of the Blood Slaughter Army. He is a handsome middle-aged man with short dark red hair, light gray eyes and a strong nose. He is also a powerful mage. At this moment, Song Shao''s light gray eyes swept across the people present, his eyes were deep. After being silent for a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "Right now, in the mainland, a coalition of Blood Demons and Blood Flower Cultists is causing turmoil. You must all know that, right?" A sturdy, bald man with only one eye raised his head, looked at Song Shao, and said coldly: "Song Shuai, I want to suppress those bastards!" "Lu Kuan, you''re gone, who will lead your warrior group? What if the Blood Demons take advantage of this opportunity to attack?" On the side, a handsome blond man in leather armor leaned back on the seat and spoke slowly. Lu Kuan glanced at the blond man and said coldly: "My deputy head can do the job! As for you, Qu Xiangwen, you can''t take care of me!" Qu Xiangwen was not annoyed, he glanced at Lu Kuan with a light smile, and said: "You don''t really think your deputy commander can fight Gal Dora, do you? Do you want to send him to death?" Lu Kuan''s brows were tense, and his breath was surging. Qu Xiangwen was not nervous at all, and still leaned on the chair. The others looked at this scene with indifferent expressions. A beautiful woman in a priest''s robe smiled and said: "Okay, stop arguing. Listen to Song Shuai." Baili Ningxuan, the head of the priest corps. Lu Kuan and Qu Xiangwen looked at each other, snorted coldly, and didn''t look at each other. Song Shao then slowly opened his mouth and said: "What I''m talking about now is not about the suppression of internal turmoil. There are still adventurers and the Air Force to suppress it, so don''t worry about it for the time being." His eyes swept over the people present, and he said with a light smile: "What I want to say is... so many blood demons can enter Blue Star without our knowledge, what this means, you must also know. There may be a traitor within the blood slaughter army. And the status is not good. Low." Hearing this, the atmosphere became silent, and everyone looked at each other. A tall, ugly-looking woman wearing heavy armor said slowly: "Does Song Shuai think there are traitors among us?" She is the leader of the Knights, Lan Ruonan. Song Shao smiled and shook his head: "No, what I mean is that everyone, you, your deputy head, and even the top executives of the Blood Slaughter Army, including me, may be traitors." Everyone knows that Song Shao said this only to take care of their face. As the commander-in-chief of a large army, he was sheltered by the gods, and the Song family itself was a powerful family. Although there are no gods, there are more than one demigod. The possibility of Song Shao being a traitor is zero. The only problem is other high-level executives. Everyone looked at each other with complicated eyes. When they thought that their colleagues might be traitors, everyone''s mood was both anger and pain. . Chapter 239： Chapter 205 Song Shao glanced at everyone present and said softly: "I have fought side by side for many years. I still understand your temperament. I believe in you. Of course, I hope you can pay attention to your subordinates. The purpose of this cooperation between the Gorefiends and Blood Flower is not only in the back of Blue Star. It''s so simple to make a mess. Whether it''s the Gorefiends, the Flower of Blood, or the traitor, I''m afraid there will be some moves. I hope you can stick to your posts, and at the same time, don''t let anyone take advantage of it." "Yes!" Everyone stood up and responded with a solemn expression. "In addition, the monitoring of the dark red land needs to be more strict recently. Qu Xiangwen, your assassins group will send more scouts out. Ren Chang, your archers group will assist in dispatching scouts." The head of the shooter regiment, Ren Chang, is a middle-aged black-haired man who looks a little thin. He and Qu Xiangwen nodded at the same time. "Yes!" Next, everyone discussed the movement of the various defensive areas in the Dark Crimson Land, as well as the next strategy. Song Shao- did not let everyone disband until all the work discussions were completed. Leaving the conference room, the blood slaughter army executives looked at each other. Qu Xiangwen looked at Lu Kuan, smiled and said: "Lu Kuan, aren''t you the traitor?" Hearing this, Lu Kuan immediately opened his eyes wide and stared at Qu Xiangwen, his whole body surging with breath: "Your surname is Qu, do you have the ability to say it again?!" Qu Xiangwen smiled and said: "Otherwise, why are you so active in wanting to go to the area under your jurisdiction to exterminate the Blood Flower Cultists and the Gorefiends? Maybe not to exterminate them?" "you¡­!" Lu Kuanqi''s face was slightly red, and he took a step forward to attack Qu Xiangwen. At this moment, Lan Ruonan grabbed Lu Kuan, glanced at Qu Xiangwen, and said: "Okay, the two of you don''t quarrel. Qu Xiangwen, if you don''t say a few words, if you maliciously provoke disputes, it will also be regarded as a traitor." Qu Xiangwen shrugged: "I just said it casually." With a gentle smile on his face, Baili Ningxuan said softly: "Let''s not fight infighting. I believe there will be no traitors among us." Ren Chang nodded and said slowly: "I think so too. After you go back, you should pay more attention to the higher-ups in your group. I think they are more likely." The others also nodded their heads. "Let''s go back." Because of the traitor, they lost interest in chatting as usual. Especially the quarrel between Qu Xiangwen and Lu Kuan made them even more unhappy. Lu Kuan returned to the warrior training camp with an ugly face. In the training hall, each warrior was honing his combat skills. One of the warriors with a tall stature and a resolute face saw Lu Kuan, so he stopped his training and came over. "Captain, what''s wrong with you? Your face is so ugly?" Lu Kuan regained his senses and glanced at the soldier. He is the deputy head of the Warrior Corps, Feng Xingyan. Lu Kuan took a deep breath and said lightly: "nothing." When Feng Xingyan heard the words, he didn''t ask any further questions. He thought of something and said: "By the way, Commander, didn''t you say that Song Shuai would allow you to go to your jurisdiction to suppress the Blood Flower Cultists and the Gorefiends? What did Song Shuai say?" Hearing Feng Xingyan''s question, Lu Kuan''s expression turned ugly again. He snorted coldly, and said with some dissatisfaction: "Song Shuai didn''t agree." Having said that, he frowned and said: "Song Shuai asked us to pay attention to the traitor of the Blood Slaughter Army. The soldiers of our Blood Slaughter Army have always been heroic killing the enemy... How can there be a traitor? I don''t believe it." Feng Xingyan frowned slightly: "Traitor? Is there no other possibility?" Lu Kuan also said: "If the Gorefiends used other means to open the space door in other areas, it wouldn''t be impossible, right?" Feng Xingyan also nodded, and then he said: "However, since Song Shuai said so, he must have his own considerations in it. Let''s pay more attention." Lu Kuan nodded and said nothing more. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Lin, do you really want to leave?" In the hotel, Wang Tai, the commander of the garrison, looked at the four Lin Yu and hesitated. Lin Yu nodded: "I''ve been here for two days, and the nearby area has not been attacked. Presumably the other party has abandoned this area. We have to go to other places to help." Seeing the worry on Wang Tai''s face, Lin Yu smiled: "If you encounter an attack, ask for help, and I will come here as soon as possible." With Lin Yu''s assurance, Wang Tai breathed a sigh of relief. He showed a smile: "Then I''ll take you out of the city... oh yes." He thought of something, took out an exquisite wooden box, and showed a wry smile: "This is what Lu Yuanliang''s wife and son wanted me to hand over to you. They said that they were thanking you for avenging Lu Yuanliang. Lu Yuanliang''s wife is just an ordinary person, and the children are still young, so there are no good things... they are all gadgets." As he spoke, he opened the box. Inside were four scarves and four fluffy little dolls. "This is the scarf that Lu Yuanliang''s wife knitted by herself these days, as well as his children''s toys... Of course, as Mr. Lin Yu and the four of you, I''m afraid it''s useless, but I can''t refuse..." In fact, Wang Tai and Lu Yuanliang were originally comrades-in-arms and had a good relationship. When something happened to Lu Yuanliang, he naturally took more care of Lu Yuanliang''s wife and children. He also thanked Lin Yu and the others from the bottom of his heart. He also knew that with the genius level and temperament of the four Lin Yu, their identities were probably very noble. He also has nothing to repay. Simply not to mention it. However, after thinking about Lu Yuanliang''s wife and children''s repayment, he still brought it over. "If you don''t accept it, I''ll take it back..." Lin Yu and the four were stunned when they saw the contents in the box. They looked at each other. Lin Yu was a little lost. What they have always had are some powerful skills, equipment, etc. I didn''t expect that someone would give them these gadgets. Seeing Wang Tai closing the lid and wanting to take the things back, Zuo Muge snatched the things over. She looked at the little things in the box with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "Very good. Since someone else gave a gift, we will accept it." Even Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue put their eyes into the box. Although it is of little value, even if it is practical, it is not as good as what they bought themselves. However, after all, it is a gift that others are grateful for. This experience is their first time. It feels pretty good. Lin Yu also smiled, he said: ??????????????????????????? "Then we will accept it. It''s a pity we couldn''t save those people" Seeing that the four of Lin Yu really accepted, Wang Tai was stunned for a while, then he rubbed his nose, grinned, and said: "Then I''ll thank you both on behalf of their mother and son. As for Lu Yuanliang and the others... it''s all fate. Mr. Lin Yu doesn''t need to think too much." After a pause, he said with a smile: "Mr. Lin Yu, shall I send you off?" "No need, we can just leave by ourselves." Lin Yu shook his head. While speaking, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue all grabbed Lin Yu''s hand, the space fluctuated, and the four disappeared into the room. Seeing the four leave, Wang Tai sighed and looked at where they left. Until the space calmed down, he remained silent. After a while, he rubbed his eyes and turned to look at the adjutant: "Go on, the patrols can''t be slack. Especially the guards in the shield room, that''s the most important thing." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Chenri Peak is a high mountain located between Kongming City and Blood Slaughter Fort. There is a small town on the top of Chenri Peak called Chenri City. ...................... In the area near Chenri City, the strength of the beasts is not particularly strong, most of them are around the fourth rank, but there are many. Located on the top of the mountain, it is also convenient to observe the movements of these beasts. On the snow-capped mountain top, the space fluctuated, and the four Lin Yu appeared. This is the small town newly chosen by Lin Yu after the discussion with the four of them. It is only more than 200 kilometers away from Pingshan City. There are 32 small cities or stations within 500 kilometers nearby. Among them, six stations and small towns have been attacked. Of course, because of its special geographical location, Chenri Peak is located on the top of the mountain. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it has not been attacked yet. It''s still daytime, but on the city wall of Chenri City, the Eye of True Sight is still working non-stop. At the city gate, there were also some people coming in and out. After the four Lin Yu passed the inspection, they entered the city. Find a nice hotel to stay in. Chapter 240： Then, the four of them went out and went for a walk outside. The location of Chenri City is special, there are many kinds of beasts nearby, and there are many delicacies. And because it is located on the top of the mountain, it is covered with snow all year round, the architectural style is unique, and there are ice sculptures everywhere, and the environment is still very beautiful. On the street, Lin Yu saw many professionals who were not weak. Most of them are fourth-order and fifth-order. A few are sixth-order. Lin Yu even felt a few more powerful breaths here. It should be a professional above the seventh rank. These professionals above the seventh rank, I am afraid that the idea is the same as Lin Yu, to find a relatively good location for easy support. time flies. The four of Lin Yu wandered around at will, and the sky darkened. According to experience, raids are usually made after darkness falls. The four of Lin Yu stopped playing, but returned to the hotel, waiting for a possible raid. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pingshan City, the city wall. Guards patrolling in groups. At this moment, a blood-colored ripple swept across in the distance. The ripples swept across the entire city wall in an instant, and tens of millions of terrifying damage jumped out of the heads of a group of defenders. All the defenders turned into ashes for the first time. Drop! drop! drop! A terrifying alarm sounded. Spoon. Chapter 206 The garrison headquarters. Wang Tai''s face changed drastically, he stood up suddenly, and roared at the adjutant: "Open the shield!! Request support!" The adjutant was also a little pale at the moment, but he still replied: "When it was attacked, it was already opened." Over the city of Pingshan, the dark blue defensive cover fell, covering the entire city of Pingshan. Outside Pingshan City, Joe Middleton and Yi Lesheng, as well as a group of Blood Flower Cultists and Gorefiends, looked at the shield that enveloped Pingshan City. "Well... a billion shield value is a small town after all." Joe Middleton smiled. Yi Lesheng stepped forward, grabbed his blood-colored long sword, and said: "Let''s do it, let''s break the shield... But, there are four cities to choose from. Why did you suddenly think of choosing this one?" Joe Middleton glanced at Yi Lesheng and smiled: "Some time ago, a genius appeared on the battlefields of all realms and won the first place in the second-order combat power list, do you know?" "Number one in the second-tier combat power list? Humans?" Eileen obviously didn''t know. Joe Middleton grinned, took out his battle axe, and showed a hideous smile: "I heard that the human genius named Lin Yu seems to be in Pingshan City. It''s hard to have a chance to kill him, isn''t it better?" He charged forward, leaping high, and the battle axe smashed on the dark blue shield. Boom! ! ! The roar sounded, and the shield value visibly dropped a lot. The entire shield kept vibrating. "Frank, pay attention to the mage''s displacement skills inside, don''t let any mage run away." Joe Middleton began. A Gorefiend strong man wearing a gray robe sneered: "Don''t worry, Lord Middleton." The others also stepped forward and attacked the shield. Boom boom boom! With just one wave of attacks, cracks appeared in the shield, and it was about to shatter. Inside Hirayama Castle, the shield generation room. A light blue cube floats in the center of the room. The shield is generated from this light blue cube. At this moment, this light blue cube kept shaking. The mage surrounding it paled. The leading mage roared: "Quickly input the magic power! Don''t let the shield shatter!" One by one, the mages gritted their teeth and continued to input force into them. However, in just a moment, the cube shook, and cracks appeared. All the mages widened their eyes. Boom! ! The cube exploded. The aftermath sent all the mages flying backwards. One by one vomited blood and was seriously injured. The mage headed suddenly raised his head and looked at the scattered fragments, his face pale. "It''s over!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The garrison station. Wearing battle armor, Wang Tai walked out of the station slowly, looking at the broken shield with a calm gaze. The adjutant''s face was pale, he looked at Wang Tai bitterly, and said slowly: "A total of 351 small cities and garrisons are under attack in the empty city and the blood slaughter castle area. The time for support may be later." When Wang Tai heard the news, he nodded lightly, unable to see his expression. He glanced at the adjutant and said: "Let the civilians enter the shelter, guard the army, follow me." The adjutant was silent for a while, took a deep look at Wang Tai, and nodded. "Yes!" Wang Tai turned his head and looked at the pale guards behind him. "Brothers! The **** of the Blood Flower and Gorefiend have broken through the defense shield! Behind us are our family members. If you don''t want your family to be slaughtered by those bastards, rush with me!! Drag to the reinforcements for rescue!" The guards'' faces were pale and full of fear, but their eyes gradually became firm. As a defender, why are you fighting? Naturally, it was for the family behind him. "Disperse into teams! Don''t fight recklessly, just hold on!!" Wang Tai growled. Squads formed, dispersed, prepared to delay, street fighting. Joe Middleton, Yi Lesheng, and dozens of seventh-order professionals slowly lifted off. Looking at the scattered professionals, Joe Middleton showed a trace of disdain. "The weak." Yi Lesheng''s eyes were filled with enthusiasm: "A lot of flesh and blood...Flowers of blood! Let''s offer our sacrifices to the Virgin of Blood!!" "Praise the Virgin of Blood!!" Each and everyone of the Blood Flower Cultists were full of fanaticism, and their eyes were blood red. "kill!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chenri City. Inside the hotel room. The four Lin Yu stood up abruptly and looked at each other with stunned expressions on their faces. in their system task prompt. One by one small towns and stations called for help. There are hundreds of them! "what happened?!" Yan Ji opened her eyes in shock. Zuo Muge''s face was solemn, she glanced at the little doll in her hand, and looked at Lin Yu: "Ayu, it seems that the city of Pingshan has also been attacked, shall we go and help?" Lin Yu nodded and was about to speak. A message appeared again in the system task prompt. "The shield of Pingshan Castle was breached." Lin Yu and the others all opened their eyes slightly. Dong Gongyue couldn''t keep her expressionless face anymore. She couldn''t believe it: "It''s impossible! How can the shield value of one billion be broken so quickly?!" Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and said slowly: "There are powerhouses there. The powerhouses of Blood Flower and Gorefiend... I''m afraid there are a lot of powerhouses who can destroy the shield in a few seconds, and there are ninth-order ones. The other party is probably going to Start doing something special." "Ayu, what should we do then?" All three looked at Lin Yu. In their consciousness, Lin Yu is their backbone. The ninth-rank powerhouses are not opponents at all. An ordinary seventh-order is fine, but an eighth-order is unrealistic, let alone a ninth-order? Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and said: Chapter 241： "It''s just that we were meaningless in the past, but I left behind... I hope I can catch up. I didn''t expect that there would be a ninth-rank powerhouse attacking Hirayama Castle." This was really not within Lin Yu''s expectations. Drop! drop! drop! ! Zuo Muge and the three were about to ask what was behind them when a piercing siren sounded over the city. The expressions of the four Lin Yu changed slightly. "Chenri City was also attacked?!" Yan Ji couldn''t believe it. Lin Yu hugged the three of them: "Let''s go to the city wall." The three disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the area under the jurisdiction of Kongming City, on a wilderness nearly 800 kilometers away from Pingshan City. . . . The space fluctuated, and Lin Yu''s clone appeared in a black robe. As soon as he appeared, there were spatial fluctuations in the area that was only a few dozen meters away from him. Lei Yingji appeared in a gorgeous purple robe. Lei Yingji swept her gaze and saw an ordinary-looking man wearing a black robe in the distance, her eyebrows raised slightly: "Ayu?" Lin Yu nodded: "It''s me, this is my avatar." Lei Yingji looked at Lin Yu and was a little surprised: "What a powerful skill." Even she was amazed by the skills of the ice clone. Lin Yu rolled his eyes and said: "I''ve already said it, there may be ninth-order professionals, are you going?" Lei Yingji glanced at Lin Yu, the corners of her mouth raised, her eyebrows were full of pride: "Who do you think I am? It''s only ninth order! Take me there!" Lin Yu nodded. The next moment, he grabbed Lei Yingji''s shoulder and disappeared. Teleport, fixed point space coordinates. Pingshan City. Almost instantly, Lin Yu and Lei Yingji appeared above Pingshan City. As soon as they appeared, they heard roars and screams. The aftermath of the air waves surged, the entire Pingshan City was in disarray, and a large number of buildings were destroyed. Lei Yingji''s pretty face was indifferent, and her purple eyes were full of killing intent. "These bastards!" zizizi... One after another, purple thunders appeared on Lei Yingji''s body. The next moment, in the thunderous roar, Lei Yingji appeared in the air and waved out the staff in his hand. An incomparably gigantic thunderbird appeared and blasted towards several Gorefiends and Blood Flower powerhouses in the distance. Several Gorefiends and Blood Flower powerhouses are laughing and destroying buildings, killing the guards, and looking for a shelter. At this moment, they felt a powerful breath coming from a distance. Looking up, after seeing the Thunderbird, their eyes widened, and their eyes were full of fear. Boom! ! Thunderbird passed through several Gorefiends and Blood Flower powerhouses. Almost instantly, they were electrocuted into coke. Among the ruins, Joe Middleton was looking for a shelter with blood dripping from the heavy sword in his hand. Hearing the thunder in the sky, his expression changed and he looked up at the sky. After seeing the thunderbird in the dark night, his face became solemn. "Heart of Thunder? That guy came over now?! How could it be so fast?!" The speed of Lei Yingji''s approach was a bit unexpected. In an underground shelter. The Yilesheng Refuge was empty, and there was a huge ball of flesh floating in the air. In front of the Flesh Ball, the smile on Yi Lesheng''s face was crazy. The blood in his eyes flickered, he looked at the ball of flesh and blood, and licked his lips: "Not enough...not enough...more!" At this moment, he also heard the sound of thunder in the sky. Yi Lesheng turned his head and looked towards the entrance of the underground shelter. Seeing the purple lightning flashing in the night, his expression changed slightly, and he instinctively touched his left arm. There is also a scorch mark that has not fully recovered for a long time. There was a look of grimness on Yi Lesheng''s face, and there was a hint of excitement. "Lei Yingji... I didn''t expect you to come here! Just in time, I''ll leave you here today!". Chapter 207 Boom! ! ! In the sky of Pingshan City, silhouettes rose up one after another. There are as many as ten paths. Lei Yingji swept her gaze, and the two at the head were of the ninth rank, while the others were all of the eighth rank. A group of strong men surrounded her. "Lei Yingji! I didn''t expect that you would dare to come here alone!" Yi Lesheng showed a wicked smile. Lei Yingji glanced at him, narrowed her eyes, and her face was stern: "Yilesheng? I let you run away last time. I hope you can run away this time." When Yi Lesheng heard the words, he touched his arm, and his face became more and more hideous. In a previous operation, he met Lei Yingji. Even though his level was far higher than Lei Yingji''s, he was beaten by her and ran around everywhere. If it wasn''t for some trump cards, he would be dead. This has always been a shame in Yi Lesheng''s heart. but now¡­¡­ Yi Lesheng said slowly: "This time, it''s only you who will die!" Joe Middleton burned with arrogance and roared: "kill!!" Immediately, two ninth-tier and eight eighth-tier professionals all attacked Lei Yingji. Lei Yingji clenched her staff tightly in both hands, and thunder suddenly erupted. Boom! ! The purple thunder and various arrogant flames and magical flames collided together. The aftermath raged, covering an area for several kilometers. Under the roar, the entire Pingshan Castle looked up into the air. There was hope in the eyes of the civilians who had not yet had time to enter Refuge 17. "Did someone come to the rescue?!" "Are we saved??" A group of defenders showed excited smiles. "Brothers! It''s Captain Lei! Captain Lei is here to support! Hold on! As long as you hold on, there will be more strong people to support!" "Drag it! Just drag it down! We still have the rescue of Hirayama Castle!" "..." And the faces of the raiders changed slightly. Soon, all the raiders received orders. Keep killing civilians and professionals! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu glanced at Lei Yingji in the air, retracted his gaze, and looked at the ground. Even the building that was fine in the morning is now broken. The sight is full of broken eaves and broken walls, and flames are all over the place. There are many corpses on the ground. There are professionals and ordinary people. The ground is full of blood. Lin Yu''s expression became indifferent. His eyes swept around, and his body disappeared in place. Because of Lei Yingji''s appearance, all nearby raiders below the eighth-order stayed away from this area. At this level of battle, they are not even qualified to participate. Their purpose is to kill the defenders, the civilians. Kill all living humans you can see! Among the ruins, a sixth-order Gorefiend warrior and a sixth-order Gorefiend shooter were chasing down a team of twelve defenders. The ranks of the defenders are basically fourth rank. The leader at the head is Tier 5. The level gap between the two sides is too great, even if the number of people is several times that of the other side, it is far from being an opponent. The captain is a shooter. While walking on the edge of the battlefield, he kept attacking and disrupting the opponent. The Gorefiend warrior let out a low roar, launched a charge, and charged directly in front of a knight holding a sword and shield. Chapter 242： Boom! ! He swung out his left fist, hitting directly on the heavy shield of the knight. The roar sounded, and the knight''s body vomited blood and flew upside down. "Healer! Healer!" The captain of the shooter changed his face and shouted loudly. The Gorefiend warrior sneered, the battle axe in his hand with a strong arrogance, attacking the knight one after another. A lot of healing light fell on the knight''s head. brought back his health. "Tsk...annoying bugs." Seeing that he failed to kill the opponent with a wave of attacks, the blood demon warrior turned indifferent and turned to look at a few healers. Behind him, the Gorefiend archer showed a sneer, opened the longbow in his hand, and his arrogance condensed arrows, and an aura that was stronger than that of a Gorefiend warrior emerged. Shhhhhh! ! Arrows shot at a priest woman. More than 100,000 injuries appeared in a row. The priest woman was killed before she could even react. When all the defenders saw this, their pupils shrank. The shooter captain''s eyes widened, his eyes filled with disbelief: "Hui Li!" The eyes of the other defenders were red, staring at the two Gorefiend professionals. Two such powerful professionals, they have no chance of life at all. The shooter captain reacted immediately, and he growled: "Everyone, run away! Delay time!! Even if you die! You will die one second later!" There is only one thought in everyone''s mind. That is to hold on! Lei Yingji has already come over. Will the next strong man be far away? ! As long as it is delayed, Hirayama Castle can be kept! Just when all the defenders were about to disperse, a gray blade slashed the blood demon warrior''s neck. The grim smile on his face stiffened. Blood spurted out, the head was separated, and the corpse fell heavily to the ground. The Gorefiend shooter and all the defenders who were planning to attack were stunned. The next moment, the pupils of the Gorefiend archer contracted violently: "what?!" A look of fear flashed in his eyes. Strong! ! The Gorefiend warrior''s defensive ability far surpassed him, but he was still instantly killed. At the very least, he is also an eighth-order powerhouse! He didn''t even think about it, his whole body was full of arrogance, using various acceleration skills, he turned around and planned to escape. However, just as he took the first step, another gray blade fell on his neck. There was a look of confusion on his face. The head left the body, but the body still took two steps forward before staggering and falling to the ground. The gray fog emerged from the two corpses and turned into two soul reapers. The Reaper of Souls floated towards a ruin. The surviving defenders turned to look in the direction of the ruins. They saw a mage wearing a black robe and an ordinary face standing there. Two Reaper Reavers flew around him. With a wave of the mage''s staff, the two reapers screamed and rushed to the end of the street, disappearing into the firelight. Lin Yu glanced at the defenders, then glanced at the priest woman on the ground, and said softly: "Gather up the bodies of your comrades-in-arms, and then guide the civilians into the shelter. The next battle will be more intense." After speaking, Lin Yu''s body turned into a phantom and disappeared in place. It was not until Lin Yu left that many professionals came back to their senses. The archer captain silently stepped forward and slowly crouched down beside the priest woman. He grabbed the priest''s woman''s left hand, and they both wore rings of the same style on their ring fingers. The archer captain hugged the priest woman slowly in silence, tears falling from his eyes. In a short while, he put the priest woman''s body into the backpack space and stood up. "team leader¡­¡­" A group of defenders looked at the shooter captain with complex expressions. The shooter captain waved his hand slightly: "Go ahead, listen to the High Master Archmage just now, let''s take the civilians into the shelter!" "Yes!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu''s perception ability is very strong. Every time he sensed the location of the **** flower and the strong blood demon clan, he used teleportation immediately. There are Blood Flowers and Gorefiends being dragged by the defenders. Just like the first group of defenders he saw before, they use their lives to interfere with these Bloodflowers and Gorefiends. There are also some Blood Flower and Gorefiend powerhouses who are slaughtering civilians. Blood and screams are the main theme. Every time Lin Yu appeared, he would use the Blade of Death Scythe to kill the Blood Flower and the Gorefiends. There are hundreds of Gorefiends and Blood Flower powerhouses in the city. After all, he has no ability to clone himself, and the target killed by the edge of the death sickle can give birth to a reaper of dead souls. Every Reaper of Souls has 30% of Lin Yu''s current attributes. It can already be compared with the average seventh-order professional. With the Reaper of Souls, the killing speed will be faster. In less than a minute, Lin Yu had already killed more than 60 raiders. And the Reaper of Souls also killed more than ten. Lin Yu could feel that the number of raiders in the city decreased by nearly one-fifth. As the number of Reaper Harvesters under his command increases, the killing speed will only get faster and faster. In two more minutes at most, Lin Yu will be sure to kill all the raiders! He glanced at the flashing battle area in the sky, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. Now the problem is above. Lin Yu didn''t know what happened to Lei Yingji now. After all, Lei Yingji is only an eighth-order, but she has to face two ninth-orders and eight eighth-orders. The pressure is too great. Lin Yu frowned. It''s been a minute now, and no strong man has come to support. It is conceivable that the situation in other areas is not particularly good. Lin Yu didn''t think about it anymore, and disappeared again in place. Left behind a ground of grateful civilians and the corpse of a separated Blood Flower Cultist. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Heavenly battlefield. Boom! ! Lei Yingji waved his staff lightly in his hand, and under the surging thunder, the Thunderbirds, Thunder Giants, and Thunder Snakes all roared towards Joe Middleton and Yi Lesheng. And the other eighth-tier powerhouses continued to attack Lei Yingji, and Lei Yingji turned into a thunderbolt and flickered to dodge. Joe Middleton''s body flew out backwards, spitting out a mouthful of blood. However, as soon as he flew out, a holy light fell on him. His injuries recovered instantly. Lei Yingji glanced at a Gorefiend priest in a white robe, frowning slightly. Joe Middleton showed a wicked smile and looked at Lei Yingji: "Hahaha! What about your strength?! It''s just one person! We can consume you to death!". Chapter 208 "Um?" At this moment, Joe Middleton seemed to notice something, and his expression changed slightly. He glanced at Pingshan Castle below and frowned. "What''s going on?! How come so many people died?!" When the others heard the words, they all drew back their attention. While vigilant against Lei Yingji, she felt the situation below. Everyone''s expressions changed slightly when they felt the downsizing in the city of Hirayama. "There''s another support coming?! What are the people in other areas doing?! Two came so soon!" Yi Lesheng looked at Lei Yingji with a cold face, and a ferocious expression appeared on his face. Lei Yingji narrowed her eyes when she heard their conversation. She also felt the disappearance of some powerful breaths below. Is that kid Lin Yu? That kid is already so strong? Lei Yingji was surprised and a little surprised. Her face was cold and stern, and the thunder was condensed, and the thunder turned into a spear, a beam of light, and a thunder beast, and continued to attack Joe Middleton and others. "Damn!" Looking at the dense power of thunder, Yi Lesheng''s expression changed, he swung his sword, and while resisting the attack, he roared: "If this goes on, the people below will not be able to gather all the flesh and blood!" Joe Middleton ripped apart a thunderbird with his epee and roared: Chapter 243： "There are space fluctuations below, it''s a magician who can teleport! Frank! Go down! Kill if you can! Hold me if you can''t!" Frank, who was wearing a gray robe, showed a sinister smile on his face: "Don''t worry, Lord Middleton! I will definitely kill him!" While speaking, his body disappeared in place. "Block Lei Yingji!" Joe Middleton continued. Without a powerful eighth-order mage, their pressure is a little higher. However, you can still hold on! "As long as enough flesh and blood are collected... As long as enough flesh and blood are collected..." Yi Lesheng''s eyes were blood red, staring at Lei Yingji. Lei Yingji''s face was indifferent, and she continued to attack again and again without reservation. She glanced at the bottom of Pingshan City, and could only hope that Lin Yu would kill all the other raiders under the attack of the eighth-order mages. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On top of the ruins, there is a ferocious scar on the two blood flower warrior armors. They glanced at the bodies of the three companions on the ground. Above the corpse, the gray fog surged, and three reapers of dead souls emerged. The Reaper of Souls, who just appeared, roared and flew into the distance. The two warriors looked at the reaper of dead souls who were far away, a ray of fear appeared in their eyes, and they stared at Lin Yu not far away. The hoarse voice of a handsome warrior at the head sounded: "Who the **** are you?!" Lin Yu looked at the two of them indifferently, and said lightly: "The people who killed you~". A wisp of death power circulated in his hands. Just when he was about to continue his attack, his expression changed and his body disappeared in place. The next moment, the space where he was standing roared and twisted. The space exploded, and a deep pit with a radius of more than 20 meters appeared on the ground. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the roof not far away. A gray-robed Gorefiend mage was standing there. Seeing that Lin Yu had dodged the attack, Frank opened his eyes slightly: "Huh? You escaped?" You must know that under his attack, the space fluctuates abnormally, and the mage cannot use the teleportation skill, and can only dodge with his own speed. One can imagine how fast Lin Yu was. Frank''s face became slightly dignified. "It''s a good opponent." Not only Lin Yu saw Frank, but the two Blood Flower warriors also saw it. An excited smile appeared on their faces. Just as they were about to speak, a gray knife light slid across their necks. Nearly 10 million high damage appeared. The two widened their eyes, a blood line appeared on their necks, and their bodies slowly fell to the ground. die. The next moment, above the corpse, two reapers of dead souls emerged. "Um?" Frank''s expression changed slightly when he saw the two reapers of dead souls. With one finger of his staff, the space exploded again, and a high damage of more than 8 million appeared on the heads of the two dead soul reapers. It turned into a gray fog and dissipated on the spot. Frank glanced at the dissipating gray fog and narrowed his eyes. "What kind of skill is this?" Rao is a powerful eighth-order mage who has extensive knowledge and has never seen such a skill. very powerful. Moreover, what made him feel a little heavy. I''m afraid this is not the first batch of reapers of undead created by this mage. Originally, Frank''s idea was that even if he couldn''t kill Lin Yu, as long as he held on, everything would be fine. But now it seems that if there are still such reapers of dead souls wandering. Then, even if he stopped Lin Yu, the other reapers of the dead would still kill the Blood Demons and Blood Flower Cultists in Pingshan City! Frank narrowed his eyes, looking at Lin Yu with a strong murderous aura. For Frank, there is only one way left. That is, kill him. Frank looked at Lin Yu and slowly said: "You used these dead soul reapers to kill so many of us?" Lin Yu looked at Frank, his body disappeared in place. As soon as he disappeared, the space where he was before exploded. Lin Yu looked at Frank: "It''s very insidious, isn''t it?" While speaking, his finger hooked, and a huge darkest vortex enveloped Frank. The terrifying power of darkness made Frank feel a huge threat. His pupils shrank, and before the power of the darkest vortex began to erupt, he disappeared in place. Frank, who had just disappeared, felt that his entire body strength had weakened a lot. Curse of Weakness. As soon as he felt his strength waning, a blade slashed towards him. "what?" When Frank gritted his teeth, a ray of light appeared on him, and the curse of weakness was lifted. At the same time, a light shield appeared in front of him. The Blade of Death Scythe slashed above the light shield. Both disappeared together. He didn''t wait for Lin Yu to continue attacking, and raised his hand first. A gray light enveloped Lin Yu. Lin Yu found that his skills could no longer be used. Forbidden magic. The next moment, there was a slight fluctuation in the space. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes, and a ray of light appeared on him. Bright and pure light. The forbidden demon was broken, and a breeze appeared on Lin Yu''s body. His speed skyrocketed, and before the space burst, he appeared a hundred meters away. Boom! Only then did the space in the distance burst open. Seeing that Lin Yu was able to break the forbidden demon, Frank frowned slightly. A huge golden fireball appeared above his staff. Shhhhhh! ! Columns of golden fire shot out from the fireball and shot towards Lin Yu. Densely packed and overwhelming. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes, his body flashed, and he avoided the pillar of fire. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, a black mist enveloped Frank. Curse of Corruption. A -0 damage popped out of Frank''s head. However, the mage shield on his body has dropped a lot, more than four million! His face changed slightly, startled by this terrifying injury. He quickly terminated the skill, raised his hand, and wanted to lift the curse on himself. But don''t know why. He suddenly just didn''t want to lift the curse. He just wanted to see if this curse could kill him. He himself didn''t know why he thought so. Anyway, it''s a head iron. The damage of the next Curse of Corruption jumps out. The shield roared and burst, and a burst of damage jumped out of his body. -423782 For a mage, even at the eighth level, this damage is not too low. Frank''s face was visibly pale. After this injury, Frank came back to his senses. He hurriedly cast a spell, and a dark golden light enveloped his body. Curse of Corruption removed. As soon as he got rid of the curse of corruption, a blade of light slashed at him. scoff! ! -6829134 A (Zhao Qianzhao) crack appeared on Frank''s robe, and a huge wound appeared on his chest. Frank''s face turned pale and disappeared. One after another soul-devouring arrows landed where Frank was before and shot on the ground. Boom boom boom! ! A deep pit with a radius of tens of meters appeared on the ground. "."Tsk..." Seeing Frank dodge the attack, Lin Yu clicked his lips. Chapter 244： Frank appears behind a rubble. He first put a new shield on himself, and then took out a bottle of life potion and poured it. The wound on his chest slowly healed, and he looked at Lin Yu in shock. "What kind of skill did you just have?!" Just now, he didn''t even know why he had such a ridiculous idea! Thinking of the thought just now, his back felt cold. Almost, that one mistake almost killed him! However, Lin Yu did not answer his plans. He didn''t want to waste time. Until the dark vortex reappeared. Frank has just used the teleportation skill, but he also has the flashing skill. After flashing, he avoided the wound of the whirlpool. However, at the next moment, one after another soul-devouring arrows shot towards Frank. Frank''s expression changed slightly. He had already seen the power of these soul-devouring arrows just now. Paper. Chapter 209 Frank did not have the idea of ??using his own body to test the power of Soul Eater. A black wing appeared on his back, and his body speed suddenly exploded. Then, at this time, he had a different idea in his mind. When did I become so cowardly? ! It''s just to see the power, but it won''t die! As a Gorefiend, how can you be like this... Just when Frank was about to stop and take the Soul Eater Arrow. With his willpower, he forcibly pulled his thinking back. His back was soaked with cold sweat, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. Since he suffered a loss before, Frank has exhausted all his mental defenses, this strange skill. Fortunately, it was finally withstood! Lin Yu became wiser after seeing that Frank suffered a loss, and frowned slightly. After all, he is still an eighth-order mage. Although he can guarantee that he has certain advantages, it is still a little too difficult to kill. He doesn''t have much time to waste. Just relying on the Reaper Reaper to kill those Blood Flower Cultists and Gorefiend powerhouses is too slow. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and took out a gray-white stone, the size of a fist, with dense light blue runes engraved on it. Silence Stone Talisman(s) When used on the target, the target can fall into a silent state and cannot use the skills (including the skills attached to the equipment), and the duration depends on the target''s strength. Conditions of use: Level 4 and Level 1. Seeing that Lin Yu had stopped attacking, Frank was about to fight back. At this moment, he saw a gray-white stone rune flashing with light blue light in Lin Yu''s hand. A pale blue light enveloped Frank. Frank opened his eyes wide and found that his skills, even the skills that came with his equipment, could not be used. The next moment, a gray sickle slashed across his body. The mage shield was activated, and with just one click, the mage shield kept shaking and almost shattered. The next moment, one after another soul-devouring arrows followed. When Frank saw this scene, his face paled. He quickly took out a white spar from his backpack. A white light enveloped his body. His silent state disappeared, and before the Soul Eater shot, he disappeared in place. Frank appeared hundreds of meters away with a trace of fear in his eyes. However, the next moment he opened his eyes wide. Frank found that in Lin Yu''s hand, there was another stone talisman that was exactly the same as before. ...Is it used just now? As soon as the idea of ??Frank emerged, he fell into a state of silence again. Then, violent darkness surged. to the dark vortex. This skill is a skill that Frank did not dare to take hard from the very beginning. Now, of course, I am even more afraid. With a look of pain on his face, he took out a scroll. Tear open the scroll, Frank''s body turned translucent, as if it did not exist in the material world. The vortex of darkness fell on him, but no damage appeared on his head. In the translucent state, he trot slowly and ran out of the darkest vortex. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. As expected of the eighth-level mage of the eight classics. There are many means. Then, Lin Yu took out a stone talisman of silence again. Frank, who was in a translucent state, couldn''t hold back when he saw this scene. "How is that possible?! How many forbidden items do you **** human have?!" He couldn''t help roaring. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly: "It''s definitely more than you think." Frank''s face was distorted: "I don''t believe it!!" How could a mage have so many ways to suppress magic? He is a mage himself, so even if he has to prepare some means, he has to prepare to deal with other professions! The next moment, Frank''s translucent state disappeared. Then he was banned again. Frank quickly found a red spar. The red spar was crushed and surrounded him. Lin Yu''s death scythe and soul-devouring arrow landed on it, and could only cause hundreds of points of damage. All the skill damage just barely shattered Frank''s shield. The red spar only existed for five seconds before disappearing. However, the silence effect also disappeared. Lin Yu silently took out another Silence Stone Talisman, and Frank''s face was full of despair. Is it really there? ! Frank is banned again. "Do not!!" He couldn''t help roaring. The next moment, the dark vortex, the front of the dead sickle, the soul-devouring arrow. The endless power of darkness tore apart Frank. Lin Yu glanced at what Frank had dropped, including equipment and skill books. However, he didn''t have much time to check it, and withdrew his gaze, he directed the Reaper Reaper floating out of Frank''s body to hunt down the Blood Flower Cultists and the Gorefiends. Of course he himself did the same. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ above the sky. In the originally dark and empty sky, there were thunderstorms rushing, and various arrogance and elements surging. Lei Yingji continued to attack with a cold face, Joe Middleton, Yi Lesheng and the seven eighth-tier powerhouses had a grim expression at this moment. Lei Yingji''s attack put a lot of pressure on them. However, Yi Lesheng did show a grim smile. "Hahaha! Lei Yingji! Aren''t you very strong?! Why can''t you take us now?! It won''t be long before all the humans below will die! Then it will be your turn!" When Lei Yingji heard Yi Lesheng''s words, her face became colder. She clenched her staff tightly, her knuckles turning white. One after another thunder flashed in the sky, the clouds were dense, and the roaring sound remembered. However, her attack never completely killed them. Joe Middleton resisted the power of thunder, and a sneer appeared on his face. At this moment, his body trembled, and the sneer on his face froze. "This is impossible?!" Joe Middleton exclaimed in disbelief. "What''s wrong?!" Seeing that Joe Middleton''s face changed greatly, Yi Lesheng shuddered and asked suddenly. Joe Middleton glanced at Lei Yingji in the distance, and slowly said in the team channel: "Frank is dead." Yi Lesheng: "???" He roared in the team channel: "Isn''t that Frank a strong mage of your Gorefiends?! You can kill any human being you want?? Are all of your Gorefiends such a waste?!" "That human powerhouse is definitely not easy! The powerhouse of our Gorefiends is not something you can insult! Yi Lesheng, pay attention to your identity! You are just a bishop of a cult!" Joe Middleton frowned and responded. At this moment, the two of them had a meal at the same time, and their expressions changed. Yi Lesheng''s face was hideous: "Damn, dead again! Two... six... so fast!" Joe Middleton also had a quarrel with Elason. In the city of Pingshan below, the strong blood demon clan and the blood flower cultivators are dying at an extremely fast speed! Chapter 245： At this speed, in less than a minute, all the Gorefiends and the Blood Flower Cultists will be wiped out! This means that their action will fail! After spending so much power, if it fails... Not to mention the Blood Flower Cult, even the Gorefiends would feel distressed for such a loss. "Damn... think of a way! You can''t just fail like this!" Joe Middleton looked ugly. "I''m thinking! Think together!" Yi Lesheng didn''t have time to think about whose responsibility it was, so he frowned and replied. In the distance, Lei Yingji frowned when she saw the faces of the other group changed drastically. At this moment, she found that the number of Blood Flower Cultists and Gorefiends in Pingshan City below disappeared at an extremely fast speed. Lei Yingjie''s beautiful eyes widened slightly. Is it that kid? ! He actually killed other Blood Flower Cultists and Gorefiends under the interference of an eighth-order mage! ? As soon as Lei Yingji''s idea emerged, she received a message. She glanced hurriedly and her pupils shrank. "Speaking of eldest lady, how could an eighth-order mage come here?! Do you know how much effort I spent to kill him? I wasted twenty-eight seconds!" killed¡­ That kid, he actually killed that eighth-order mage? ! Is that little **** so strong? Lei Yingji pursed her red lips. no! I am his teacher! I am a genius with the appearance of becoming a god! How can I be worse than him? ! ...even if he is worse than him, he can''t be that much worse! There were flashes of purple thunder in her eyes. Glancing at the power of thunder running in the sky, she gritted her silver teeth. I, Lei Yingji, how could I possibly lose! ? She took one step out, and the incomparably violent thunder rushed out of her body. rumbling rumbling... The purple thunder light connected her to the thunder in the sky. Lei Yingji''s face suddenly turned pale. She gritted her teeth, clenched her staff tightly in both hands, and thunder flashed in her eyes. "Listen to my orders... Give it to me! Ning!" Boom boom boom... The thunderbolts slowly approached Lei Yingji. The thunder surged and turned into a purple sea of ??thunder. The entire sea of ??thunder covers an area of ??several kilometers in a radius, and it is still expanding outwards. In the distance, because of Frank''s death, Joe Middleton, Elson and others, who were in a very heavy heart, were all stunned to find out. I don''t know when, I was already in a sea of ??thunder. And as the thunder became more and more dense, they found that Lei Yingji''s momentum became stronger and stronger. Lei Yingjie''s beautiful face was pale and her eyes were indifferent. When they met Lei Yingji''s eyes, for some reason, Joe Middleton and the others felt a chill in their hearts. "What happened?! What happened??" Joe Middleton looked at the sea of ??thunder around him, horror flashing in his eyes. . Chapter 210 No one can answer Joe Middleton''s question. Lei Yingji''s face was indifferent, she waved her arms lightly, and above the sea of ??thunder, one after another thunderbolt condensed into a huge tiger. Thunder Tiger roared towards Joe Middleton. The powerful momentum made Joe Middleton''s expression change. He roared, blood-colored arrogance flowed throughout his body, and he swung the giant sword in his hand, and violent blood-colored sword lights swept across, colliding with Thunder Tiger. Boom! The roar sounded, Thunder Tiger was torn apart, and Joe Middleton flew out backwards, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The Gorefiend priest immediately treated Joe Middleton. However, everyone found that the shredded thunder had once again returned to the sea of ??thunder, and it had not changed at all. "This is¡­" Yi Lesheng''s pupils contracted violently, and he looked at Lei Yingji, who had an indifferent expression in the distance, in disbelief. "It''s impossible... This is the realm?! The realm is the means of the saints! How can you have the realm?!" As soon as they heard the domain, all the eighth-order powerhouses were shocked. They opened their eyes wide and looked at Lei Yingji with fear in their eyes. The realm represents the saint and the law! Lei Yingji is only at the eighth rank, yet she has mastered the domain? ! Everyone''s face turned ashen at once. Lei Yingji''s face was indifferent, her eyes swept across everyone, and a majestic look flashed in her purple gem-like eyes: "Do you know what is the heart of thunder?" She stepped out and said slowly: "I am Thunder!" Boom! The purple sea of ??thunder roared, and the thunder flashed one after another, falling on Lei Yingji''s body. The purple thunder turned into a crown and fell on Lei Yingji''s head, as if to crown her. And the robe and staff on her body are also wrapped in thunder, becoming more and more noble and majestic. The expressionless Lei Yingji seemed to have transformed into the supreme Thunder Empress at this moment. Thunder Will Thunder Emperor! Lei Yingji held a staff wrapped around Thunder in her right hand, and slowly opened her left hand to hold Joe Middleton and others. Boom! In the sea of ??thunder, violent thunder raged. "Roar!" "Hey!" "Ow!" The thunder beasts condensed, roaring and rushing towards Joe Middleton and Yi Lesheng. At the same time, she swiped her staff lightly, and one after another, the thunder condensed into a long spear, and shot at the powerhouses of the Gorefiends and Blood Flowers. The incomparably powerful breath kept approaching, making Joe Middleton and others look terrified and terrified. "Block me!" Joe Middleton''s whole body was full of blood and arrogance, and an incomparably powerful breath rose up. The epee in his hand, with strands of arrogance, slowly condensed, enlarged, and turned into a 40-meter-long arrogance epee. Joe Middleton held a flaming epee, roared and swung, and attacked the thunder beasts and thunder guns in all directions with the flames. Yi Lesheng''s face was ferocious and contorted, and there was thick blood flowing from his body, and the disgusting smell of blood spread. On the surface of his body, blood lines appeared one after another, and his breath soared, attacking the Thunder Beast and Thunder Spear. In addition to the two ninth-order professionals, the same is true for a group of eighth-order professionals. The knight raised his shield to defend, the mage, and the archer attacked with all their strength. Priest, the shaman blessed them with enhancement. Under the oppression of death, each strong man used his most powerful strength. Boom boom boom! ! The roar resounded throughout the world. The aftermath raged in the sea of ??thunder. Wearing the Thunder Crown, Lei Yingji''s face was still majestic and indifferent, and she silently watched the collision area. When the aftermath dissipated, the scene inside was revealed. The seven powerhouses of the eighth rank have all been blasted into pitch black by the thunder, almost turning into coke. Life is extinct. The corpse lost the blessing of strength and began to slowly fall from the air. And the still alive Joe Middleton and Yi Lesheng are also covered in scars and charred at the moment. The two clenched the weapons in their hands, gasping for breath. They raised their heads and looked at Lei Yingji, who was like the Thunder Empress, with intense horror and fear in their eyes. Lei Yingji under the Thunder Domain is too strong. So powerful that they feel powerless. Seeing that the two of them were all right, Lei Yingji had no expression on her face, and stretched out her left hand to them again. Thunder roared, slowly condensing into a thunder beast. "How is it possible... how is it possible to condense the realm..." Joe Middleton seemed to be unaware, still muttering to himself, full of disbelief. And Yi Lesheng Assassin originally had a rather handsome face, but it was half scorched, and he looked particularly ferocious. His face changed constantly, from panic, to struggle, to madness. With the grim expression on his face, the corners of his mouth were raised on both sides with a wicked smile, and he took a pleading pose towards the moon. Seeing Yi Lesheng''s posture, Lei Yingji''s majestic face changed slightly, and he clenched his left hand tightly. Boom! ! One after another thunder condensed and slammed into the two of them. However, around the two of them, a blood-colored light shield appeared. Thunder shook the blood-colored light shield, but was unable to break it. "Great master of flesh and blood, mother of blood, please accept the sacrifice I prepared for you! I pray for your coming!" Yi Lesheng''s expression became more and more crazy, and his voice became more and more high-pitched. Chapter 246： Inside the city of Pingshan, all the blood and corpses turned into a red mist and slowly floated up. Drifting into the sea of ??thunder. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Among the ruins, two blood flower assassins in blood robes fled wildly, with intense fear in their eyes. Chi Chi! ! At this moment, a gray blade slashed through the air and across the necks of the two of them. The two assassins froze in place, their heads separated, their bodies fell to the ground, and blood flowed on the ground. Two reapers of dead souls emerged and flew towards the end of the street shrouded in flames. More than fifty meters behind the two, Lin Yu took his eyes away from the corpse. He let go of his perception, felt the breath in Xiapingshan City, and then exhaled: "Thirty-two left... coming soon." rumbling... At this moment, above the sky, Thunder suddenly rioted. Lin Yu raised his head and looked at the sky. Found above Pingshan City, I don''t know when, thunder enveloped the sky, as if a sea of ??thunder appeared in the sky. Lin Yu was a little surprised: "Lei Ting...is it Sister Yingji?" At this moment, he found that the bodies of two assassins not far away suddenly collapsed, turned into red mist, and floated into the sky. The destination seems to be the Sea of ??Thunder. At this moment, Lin Yu''s pupils shrank, and his face changed drastically. Because, the moon that was originally silver has turned blood red. Lin Yu''s whole body was cold, and he was sweating profusely. Our Lady of Blood? ! What the **** happened up there? ? ? ? What did the woman do? ? ? Lin Yu glanced at Pingshan City, gritted his teeth, and flew towards the sky. There were still thirty-two raiders left, and there were more than two hundred reapers of his dead souls, enough to kill them. Anyway, the Virgin of Blood is too dangerous, although Lei Yingji is very strong. However, Lin Yu still had to go up and help. At the same time, after seeing the bright red moon, the Blood Flower Cultists of Hirayama Castle fell to their knees with a frenzied expression. "Praise the Virgin of Blood!!" Even if the Reaper of Souls appeared and killed them, they couldn''t stop their kneeling. And the strong man of the Gorefiend glanced at the bright red moon, but his face changed a little. "What''s the matter? Only one-tenth of the people in this city died, so how could they offer sacrifices at this time?" "What happened above??" "Not only that, why are so many of our people dying? Who the **** did it?" ................0 And the surviving defenders, and a group of civilians who failed to make it into the shelter, raised their heads and looked at the blood moon. The **** moonlight shone on their faces, completely reflecting the fear on their faces. Blood Moon, Mother of Blood, Evil God. Even for civilians, it is an evil and filth that is feared to the extreme. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chenri City. Lin Yu, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue stood on the city wall. Below is a group of Blood Flowers and the powerhouses of the Gorefiends. The leader is an eighth-order powerhouse, and there are more than ten seventh-order powerhouses. Fortunately, there are many strong people in Chenri City, who resisted the surprise attack. Lin Yu didn''t use all his strength, almost all his consciousness was controlling the clone. Together with Zuo Muge, Yan Ji, and Dong Gongyue, they killed the seventh-order professionals. Even so, a group of defenders and adventurers or senior military officials were still extremely shocked to see the performance of the four. The four of them are only Tier 4. In a team, even Tier 7 professionals can be killed. It seemed almost inconceivable to them. At this moment, the silver moon turned into a blood moon. Everyone''s attack is a stagnation. The eighth-tier powerhouse led by the raiders is a warrior of the Blood Flower Religion. After seeing the blood moon, a frenzied look appeared on his face. "Hahahaha!! Great Virgin of Blood!! Success! Sacrifice a success! The Virgin of Blood will finally come!" "what?!" When everyone heard this, their expressions changed drastically. Standing beside Lin Yu all the time, he treated Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue in front of him, and the assistant Zuo Muge grabbed Lin Yu forcefully, his face pale. Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue also retreated with a trace of horror on their faces. Seeing the appearance of the three, Lin Yu comforted softly: "It''s okay, don''t worry." Although I don''t know why the blood moon appeared. However, after he and Lei Yingji appeared in Pingshan City, those raiders killed a lot less. With so little flesh and blood, Lin Yu didn''t believe they could pull the Virgin of Blood down. And...the gods of human beings are not just to be seen. Spoon. Chapter 211 Just when all parties reacted differently, the night seemed to turn into a curtain, blocking the blood moon, and the sky dimmed. "It''s a goddess! It''s a goddess of stars!" "Praise the goddess!" A group of defenders, professionals all showed excited expressions. "With the goddess here, we don''t have to worry about the evil god! Brothers! Kill!!" The commander of the defenders of Chenri Peak roared. The battle started again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Astral. The star goddess stands in the void, surrounded by a dark night dotted with stars. She looked indifferently at the direction of the moon. Above the moon, the sea of ??blood is surging to the sky. The sea of ??blood slowly spread out from the moon, dyeing the nearby star realms blood red. A strange figure with big dark red eyes and many tentacles appeared from the moon. The two sides looked at each other, the sea of ??blood and the stars collided. At the border, the aftermath of terror raged silently, and the space was torn and distorted, like a mirror, with cracks appearing one after another. The collision of the divine kingdom of the gods is terrifyingly powerful. The collision of the two gods in the astral world attracted the attention of other gods. In the astral world, above the stars, huge eyes appeared, looking in the direction of the Goddess of the Stars and the Virgin of Blood. The huge eyes contained a strong evil aura. In the sky above the blue star, in other dimensions, each and every human **** seems to have a feeling. Eyes pierced through the void, looking at the eyes in the star realm, their eyes full of killing intent. "roll!" The warning that contained endless will sounded, and the stars where the big eyes were flickered, and the strong aura was looming. The beautiful and flawless face of the star goddess is full of indifference: "Do you want to start a battle of gods?" The big eyes on the Virgin of Blood flashed with bloodthirsty madness, which seemed to contain endless wisdom and knowledge. He did not speak, the kingdom of blood did not continue to expand, nor did it shrink back to the moon. Just keep it as it was. The Goddess of the Stars naturally understood what he meant, and her star-like eyes peered above Pingshan Castle through the void. He saw Lei Yingji standing above the sea of ??thunder, Yi Lesheng twisted in the blood-colored shield, and Lin Yu rising into the sky. Squinting slightly, the goddess of the stars spread out, cutting off the sight of all evil gods. After doing all this, He looked at the Virgin of Blood again, and also swept across the evil gods among the distant stars, the corners of his mouth raised, and he chuckled lightly: "What? Do you feel the threat of the birth of a new god?" He understands that, if Lei Yingji''s performance is not unexpected, it is very likely that she will become a **** in the future. Every time a human being has a god, it is a threat to the evil god. The Virgin of Blood recklessly responded to the believers, not necessarily without the intention of killing Lei Yingji. As for Lin Yu, under the care of the Goddess of the Stars, the Virgin of Blood and all the evil gods have not yet realized his importance. Hearing the words of the Goddess of the Stars, the big eyes of the Virgin of Blood shone with evil rays of light, and the sea of ??blood in the gods was overwhelming. However, after all, he did not continue to attack. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pingshan City, above the sky. In the sea of ??thunder. The light in the blood-colored shield twisted and flickered. Lei Yingji tried several times, but found that she couldn''t break through the shield, so she stopped trying, and looked at the direction of the shield vigilantly. In a short period of time, the blood-colored shield flashed, slowly dissipating as a blood mist, revealing the figure inside. Joe Middleton was the same as before, still pale and weak. On the other hand, Yi Lesheng''s breath was much stronger than before, the injuries on his body disappeared completely, and there were still blood mists floating outside his body. The hair turned bloody, filled with a strong murderous aura. Lei Yingji felt Yi Lesheng''s breath and frowned slightly. And Joe Middleton did show an excited smile. "Hahaha, good! Brother Yi, as long as we kill Lei Yingji, we won''t lose!! Brother Yi! Kill her!" Chapter 247： The current Lei Yingji, who is only at the eighth rank, has already mastered the field. If she grows up again, the future will be terrible. This time, even if it was just to kill Lei Yingji, it would be a **** profit for them. How can it be a loss just to lose some professionals below the eighth rank and change to a genius who has great hope of becoming a god? ! Just when Joe Middleton was ecstatic, Yi Lesheng raised his slightly lowered head slowly, and his blood-colored eyes were full of coldness and ruthlessness. The next moment, his right hand stuck out, like a sharp blade, and stabbed into Joe Middleton''s chest. Blood spurted out. The smile on Joe Middleton''s face froze. He opened his eyes wide, turned his head in disbelief, and met Yi Lesheng''s indifferent eyes. Joe Middleton was not dead, his face was pale: "...Brother Yi?" Then, his body froze, and it exploded suddenly, turning into a blood mist. Yi Lesheng closed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and inhaled the blood mist into his body. The next moment, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a crazy and evil smile. On the skin, flesh and blood squirmed, and blood-colored eyes slowly emerged one after another, opening. Those blood-colored eyes flashed with strange light, some with smiles, some with sadness, some with killing intent, and some with indifference. At this moment, all the blood-colored eyes were staring at Lei Yingji. "Lei Yingji...you must die today!!" A low roar came from Yi Lesheng''s mouth. Lei Yingji saw that there were even eyes growing on his tongue. Her face was cold and majestic, her staff clenched tightly in her hand, and thunder surged. Rumble boom! ! ! One after another of thunders condensed into thunder beasts, and one after another turned into thunder guns, and all the thunders blasted towards Yi Lesheng. Yi Lesheng turned his eyes to look at the incoming thunderbolt, and the next moment, there was an incomparably strong arrogance surging on his body. The arrogance seemed to have turned into a blood-colored aperture, covering the surface of his body. The long sword in his hand kept sweeping out, and the blood-colored sword beams were several times stronger than before, tearing apart all the attacks of thunder beasts and thunder guns...... One after another, the thunder broke apart and poured into the sea of ??thunder again. Lei Yingjie''s face remained unchanged, thunder roamed all over her body, and the Thunder Sea rioted again. Thunder giants emerged one by one, raised their heads and roared, and rushed towards Yi Lesheng. At the same time, a thunder vortex appeared around Yi Lesheng, pulling Yi Lesheng. Yi Lesheng gave a wicked laugh, and the blood-colored pupils all over his body flashed red light. The next moment, terrifying blood-colored rays of light shot out and landed on the Thunder Giant. The thunder giant was instantly torn apart by the terrifying blood-colored light, and the remaining blood-colored light condensed together and shot at Lei Yingji. Incredibly fast. Lei Yingji''s pupils shrank, her body turned into a thunderbolt and disappeared in place. However, as soon as she appeared, a blood-colored sword light came to her. The shield in front of Lei Yingji opened and collided with the **** sword glow. Boom! ! Under the roar, Lei Yingji''s body flew out. The shield shattered, and the aftermath shook Lei Yingjie''s face slightly pale. Lei Yingji''s face became heavy. So strong! ! This guy, with more eyes, how can he be so powerful? ? Yi Lesheng''s body was full of arrogance and rushed towards Lei Yingji. Lei Yingji''s body once again appeared with a thunder shield. While condensing the thunder, he turned into a thunder giant and rushed towards Yi Lesheng, while his figure flashed, avoiding the attack. However, even so, he was still unable to resist Yi Lesheng''s attack. Every sword beam can shred the thunder giant, and the speed is not slower than Lei Yingji''s thunder flash. In just a short time, sword marks appeared on Lei Yingji''s body, blood slowly flowed out, and her face became even more pale. She looked at Yi Lesheng, her complexion changed, and then she gritted her teeth and the thunder sea slowly condensed, condensing towards her. Lei Yingji''s body couldn''t bear the power too strong, and there were hideous cracks appearing on her body, but her complexion did not change at all. However, just when Lei Yingji was condensing the sea of ??thunder, Yi Lesheng stopped, and in front of him, one eye looked at Lei Yingji, and blood light shot out again. All the blood light condensed into a powerful blood-colored beam of light, rushing towards Lei Yingji. Lei Yingjie''s pupils shrank, her face pale. I can''t stop it! At this moment, a figure appeared beside Lei Yingji and grabbed her shoulder. The next moment, their bodies became illusory at the same time. The blood-colored light beam passed through the illusory bodies of the two and shot into the distance. In the forest outside Pingshan City, the blood-colored beam of light fell to the ground. An extremely dazzling blood light burst, and a roar sounded. A deep pit with a radius of more than ten kilometers appeared in the forest, and the nearby trees were also shattered by the aftermath. The earth trembled, and even the city of Pingshan trembled. The power of terror. Seeing that his attack didn''t work, Yi Lesheng looked at the two figures that were becoming more and more illusory, and their **** eyes opened and closed: "how is this possible?!". Chapter 212 In the distorted and gray void world, Lin Yu glanced at Yi Lesheng, who was somewhat distorted and illusory in front of him, and then glanced at the destroyed forest in the distance, with a sigh of relief. In his hand, a door-shaped crystal slowly shattered and turned into powder. Void Gate (ss+) After use, it can make the target enter the void world and cannot be damaged by the attack of the material world. Conditions of use: 150000 main attributes. The effect of this special item is similar to that of the previous mage. You can allow yourself to enter another world to avoid attacks. The effect is quite good, the only disadvantage is that the usage requirements are too high. If he hadn''t been boosted by Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue''s boosting skills, he would have to use other items to boost his intelligence before he could use this item. "Cough..." Beside Lin Yu, Lei Yingji coughed a mouthful of blood and looked around blankly. Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "Sister Yingji, are you alright?" Lei Yingji heard the sound and turned to look over. After seeing Lin Yu, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, and then she became a little worried: "Ayu? Where is this place? Why did you come here? That guy is very strong, are you here to die?" Lin Yu rolled his eyes: "I''m a clone, I can''t die. And you''ll die if I don''t come." Lei Yingji pursed her lips, frowned slightly, and stood up straight: "17 I can still fight...cough..." She coughed up another mouthful of blood. Lin Yu glanced at the ferocious wound on Lei Yingji''s body and felt a little distressed. He didn''t say much, took out a bottle of lavender medicine and handed it to Lei Yingji. "This state can only last for one minute, there is not much time, drink it." "what is this?" Lei Yingji took the medicine in a daze. After seeing the introduction of the potion, Lei Yingji opened her eyes slightly. Reviving Wind Potion (ss) After use, it can restore all health and mana, and the skill cooldown is restored. Requirements for use: 100,000 main attributes. "Ss-level medicine? Cough..." A trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. Lin Yu''s head is full of black lines: "Drink it quickly, isn''t it an SS-level potion? It''s a fuss. Time waits for no one." Lei Yingji: "..." Hearing Lin Yu''s words, she twitched the corners of her mouth and drank the potion silently. The next moment, her injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her originally pale complexion returned to rosy. The dim purple eyes regained their brilliance. "How much has it recovered?" Lin Yu asked. Although the potion is said to restore all health and mana, the effect on different people is obviously different. Lei Yingji felt: "Half recovered." Lin Yu nodded, took out another scroll, and tore it open. Holy Healing Scroll (ss) Can restore the target''s full health and mana. Requirements for use: 120,000 main attributes. The next moment, a white light enveloped Lei Yingji. Lei Yingji''s speed of recovery from her injury accelerated a bit. After two or three breaths, her injury completely recovered. If it wasn''t for the blood stains on her body, it would be impossible to see that Lei Yingji was injured. Lei Yingji felt her state, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. "It''s ready." Lin Yu glanced at Yi Lesheng, who rushed in front of them and kept attacking with his sword. Those eyes were right in front of them, making Lin Yu a little uncomfortable. Chapter 248： Speaking of which, didn''t the Virgin of Blood turn believers into cute girls? Why did it suddenly become like this? Is this guy a fake believer? He suppressed the discomfort in his heart and frowned slightly: "This guy is very strong, Sister Yingji, can you beat him?" "I¡­¡­" Lei Yingji was at a loss for words, her expression changed, and she shook her head a little embarrassedly: "Well, if it was the original Yi Lesheng, I could easily kill him, but now in his state, it seems that he was descended by God, and I can''t beat him." If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it, and Lei Yingji didn''t try to be brave. Lin Yu nodded slowly. He took out a badge that flashed with a hazy dark golden light. Medal of Endless Fighting Intent (ss+) After use, can increase the target''s all attributes by 300% Use level: All attributes reach 2,000,000,000 points. Lin Yu handed the dark golden badge to Lei Yingji: "Use this and see if you can beat it." Lei Yingji took it over with some doubts, opened her eyes wide, and exclaimed: "So strong!" She looked at Lin Yu somewhat bewilderedly: "Ayu, this thing of yours is too precious, isn''t it?" Lin Yu was speechless: "How precious is life important?" Even in the face of the current Yi Lesheng, if Lin Yu wants to leave, even if he takes Lei Yingji with him, he can easily escape. However, if he really wants to fight head-on, even if he runs out of cards, he is definitely not Yi Lesheng''s opponent. His level is too low. However, if he runs away, the city below will be finished. With the ability to help, he still can''t let go of millions of people. He couldn''t get past the hurdle in his heart. Then the only way is to strengthen Lei Yingji and let Lei Yingji go up to fight people. Right here, the illusory space fluctuated. Lin Yu''s expression changed slightly: "The time is almost up, you should use it quickly!" Lei Yingjie''s expression turned cold and severe, and she didn''t say anything more. She nodded and used the medal. The next moment, the dark golden light enveloped Lei Yingji''s body, merged into her body, and formed a dark golden gorgeous battle pattern on her forehead. The embellishment made her originally beautiful face even more moving. "How about it?" Lin Yu looked at Lei Yingji. She felt her own strength, a sharp light flashed in her eyes, and she grinned at Lin Yu: "It''s about twice as high." Lin Yu exhaled: "Can you win?" If he can''t beat it, Lin Yu has to show other cards. Thinking of this, Lin Yu felt a little pain in the flesh. SS-level hole cards, even he doesn''t have much. When Lei Yingji heard this, there were streaks of thunder on her body, and the thunder was turning into a crown again and falling on her head. Under the shroud of thunder, her staff turned into a gorgeous scepter. Her somewhat cracked robe was also shrouded in thunder and turned into a gorgeous purple robe. Her face became more noble and majestic. Looking at Lin Yu, she raised her eyebrows slightly: "What do you think?" Lin Yu was stunned. I have to say, Lei Yingji''s majestic appearance made Lin Yudu''s heart beat faster. Seeing Lin Yu''s dazed look, a smile flashed in Lei Yingji''s purple eyes. At this moment, the illusory space around Lin Yu and Lei Yingji collapsed. The two reappeared in the material world. Because he couldn''t attack them before, Yi Lesheng had already stopped attacking. Just standing not far away to watch them, to prevent them from escaping. Now, seeing the solid bodies of the two of them, Yi Lesheng gave a wicked smile: "Lei Yingji...you can''t run away!" Yi Lesheng didn''t even look at Lin Yu, and stared at Lei Yingji one by one. The eyes on his body flashed with blood-colored light. One after another, blood-colored rays of light shot out from the blood-colored eyes. The next moment, all the blood-colored light rays condensed into one, turned into a thick blood-colored beam of light, and shot towards Lin Yu and Lei Yingji. Lei Yingji looked at the blood-colored beam of light, and there were thunders in her eyes. Lightning flashed all over her body, holding a scepter in her left hand, and opening her right hand against the blood-colored beam of light. The next moment, a huge hand of thunder appeared, blocking the blood-colored beam of light. Boom! ! ! The roar sounded, and the blood and thunder light illuminated the night. The aftermath turned into a gust of wind and swept through the ruins of Pingshan City, and many professionals with relatively low levels were even a little unstable. Everyone looked at the sky in astonishment, not knowing what happened. Yi Lesheng saw that Lei Yingji had blocked his attack so easily, his eyes flashed with blood, and he couldn''t believe it: "how is this possible?!" Lei Yingji''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and she stepped out: "Now, it''s my turn." As she stepped out, a sea of ??thunder that was even more vast and violent than before appeared. Compared with the purple thunderbolt just now, the current thunderbolt sea has a purple-gold color. I didn''t see any movement from Lei Yingji, and one after another thunder turned into a violent thunder dragon, rushing towards Yi Lesheng. A roar, the sound of thunder resounded through the sea of ????lei. The violent power made Lin Yu, who was behind Lei Yingji, feel a little scalp tingling. This is a bit strong. Among the thunder dragons, blood lights flashed, and roars continued to sound. Yi Lesheng was obviously resisting frantically. Lei Yingji''s face was expressionless, the thunder dragon dissipated and condensed, densely packed, one after another. Lin Yu vaguely heard Yi Lesheng''s roar and roar. However, he has never been able to break out of the siege of the Thunder Dragon. After a while, the blood light flashing between the thunder dragons became weaker and weaker, and the breath of Yi Lesheng inside became weaker and weaker. In the end, with the roar of thunder, the blood light subsided, and Yi Lesheng''s breath dissipated. Lei Yingji stopped attacking, took a deep breath, and her face turned pale. With such a high-intensity attack, even with the Medal of Endless Fighting Intent, Lei Yingji hurriedly felt a little tired. However, her face was full of smiles: "Finally killed that guy!" As the thunder dissipated, a piece of pitch-black coke was revealed. Yi Lesheng, who was electrocuted, failed to fight back in the end. . Chapter 213 Lin Yu was relieved when he saw Yi Lesheng''s body. "This guy should be the leader of this operation, right? He''s dead, so it shouldn''t be a big problem." Lei Yingji nodded and watched the black coke falling from the sky before she said: "Well, let''s see if there are still the Blood Flower Cultists and Gorefiends who haven''t been killed." Lin Yu nodded. The two floated in the air, looking at Hirayama Castle below. Because the battle between Lei Yingji and Yi Lesheng was too fierce in the sky, the level of damage to Hirayama Castle was even greater than when they first arrived. Looking around, all are ruins, deep pits, lightning arcs flashing on the ground, and blood-colored mist is flowing. Corpses and bloodstains are everywhere. After sensing it, the two were sure that there were no more Blood Flower Cultists and Gorefiends. They looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Lei Yingji''s voice sounded and spread throughout Pingshan City: "I''m Lei Yingji, head of the Mage Corps of the Kongming Legion! All the invaders in Pingshan City have been killed! The defenders and guards should pay attention to timely rescue work!" Everywhere in Hirayama Castle, the guards heard this, and their spirits relaxed. Someone lost his strength and fainted directly. There were also people who cried bitterly because of the death of their companions. On the burning ruins, there were only a few subordinates left by Wang Tai, the commander of the garrison. Hearing Lei Yingji''s words, his body swayed and he almost fell to the ground. He hurriedly held his body with his sword. At this moment, his body was covered with ferocious wounds, and his left arm was missing. The few defenders beside him were also not much better. Wang Tai glanced over, the ruins and firelight reflected in his eyes, the blood on his face concealed his expression. "Leader..." The adjutant next to him spoke hoarsely. Wang Tai said softly: "Gather the brothers and adventurers who are still alive, start rescue work in the ruins, check the situation of the shelter, and...recover the corpses of the brothers who were not recovered." Chapter 249： "Yes!!" The adjutant straightened his waist with difficulty, and the figure spoke hoarsely. Above the sky, Lei Yingji and Lin Yu looked at each other. Lei Yingji glanced at the mission prompt and said: "It''s not over yet, there are still ninety-four small towns and resident raiders that have not been resolved." Lin Yu nodded: "Let''s go help separately." Without the strong man descended by the Mother of Blood, with Lei Yingji''s strength, one person is enough to deal with all the raiders in a small town and station. Of course, although Lin Yu''s strength is not as good as Lei Yingji''s, it is not difficult to deal with the eighth-tier powerhouse. When two people are separated, the efficiency is higher. Lei Yingji nodded: "Well, then I''ll go first~". While speaking, Lei Yingji''s body seemed to vanish, disappearing in place. Lin Yu glanced at Pingshan Castle below, and disappeared into the air. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chenri City. After all, this is the interior of Blue Star. In less than ten minutes, the powerhouses in various cities responded and began to support. The invaders of the small towns were wiped out. At this moment, Chenri City also has a lot of sixth-order and seventh-order mages, as well as other seventh-order professionals. Above the seventh rank, even other professionals can fly, and even if it is compared to the teleportation of mages, it is not too slow. Teleporting also requires a cooldown. After more new troops, the Blood Flower and Gorefiend powerhouses outside the city began to retreat. Almost all professionals below the sixth rank were killed or injured. The sixth-order and seventh-order professionals began to die in the face of the number of human professionals that gradually surpassed them, and the speed of death was getting faster and faster. Even the eighth-order blood flower warriors began to face more and more seventh-order powerhouses, and the pressure began to increase. His face was extremely ugly. "What''s going on?! The great Virgin of Blood has already arrived, so why did humans start a counterattack?" At this moment, he was suddenly stunned and his eyes widened. There was a look of unbelievable horror in his eyes. In his system friend column, one of the four bishops of the Flower of Blood, Yi Lesheng''s friend status actually dimmed. "died¡­¡­?" There was a trace of confusion on the blood flower warrior''s face: "Bishop Yi Lesheng actually died?!" His heart froze for a while. Bishop Yi Lesheng was the leader of the Blood Flower Cultists in this operation. Even he is dead, isn''t this operation a failure? ! "how is this possible?!" The Blood Flower Warrior couldn''t believe it. Bishop Yi Lesheng''s level is ninth! Even in the ninth order, it is not weak. Moreover, there was the blessing of the Virgin of Blood before! Even Lei Yingji is not a match for Bishop Yi Lesheng, right? ? How could he possibly die? ? The Blood Flower Warrior couldn''t believe it. Aware of the absence of the Blood Flower Warrior, the faces of the seventh-order human powerhouses were delighted. Chance! They hurriedly accelerated their attack. Let the blood flower warrior retreat step by step, roaring again and again. As a Tier 8 warrior who is not particularly talented, the gap between his combat power and Tier 7 professionals will not be too big to make up for. Although there are no eighth-order powerhouses in Chenri City, due to the special geographical location, there are many seventh-order powerhouses. A team of seventh-order professionals with knight warriors, mage shooters, and priests dragged him down. After all, he is just a warrior. If he is an assassin, he can try to kill the priest. But warriors are too cumbersome, how could a seventh-order human professional give such a chance? Seeing that their own strength is getting less and less, the sixth-order and seventh-order powerhouses are dying one by one. The blood flower warrior''s face showed a retreat. He roared, and a violent sword beam swept across, knocking back the soldiers and knights in the front row. Then he hurriedly started to back away, and at the same time roared: "You wait for me! The brilliance of the Virgin of Blood will finally come!!" A group of seventh-order professionals listened with indifferent expressions. If it wasn''t for the cooperation of these Blood Flower Cultists and the Gorefiends, would they be so passive this time? ! Will so many people die? ! The seventh-order warriors at the head roared: "Damn blood flower bastard! Don''t let him run away!!" Just when they were about to catch up, the air and space fluctuated. A black-robed figure appeared. As soon as Lin Yu appeared, he happened to hear the roar of the Blood Flower Warrior. A trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes, black mist swirled all over his body, and he pointed at the Blood Flower Warrior. The terrifying dark riots condensed into a vortex. To the dark vortex! The tyrannical tearing power greatly reduced the speed of the Blood Flower Warrior. -5719246 More than five million injuries made him pale. "."what?!" His pupils contracted violently, and a look of horror flashed across his face. The injury made him tremble. He turned his head and glanced at Lin Yu in the distance in the air, and his heart was shocked. Is a strong man! The blood flower warrior roared, his body swelled a bit, strengthening his defense ability and strength. Just when he was about to rush out of the dark vortex, Lin Yu pointed his wand. Curse of Corruption. The blood flower warrior''s speed dropped to turtle speed, and his face became paler. Looking at the indifferent black-robed mage not far away, a trace of fear appeared on his face. The next moment, the gray-black Death Scythe and the soul-devouring arrows engulfed the Blood Flower Warrior. When the darkness dissipated, only the blood-covered corpse of the Blood Flower Warrior remained. The group of seventh-order professionals who were planning to pursue them were stunned and looked at the black-robed mage. The leading soldier quickly thanked: "Thank you, senior, for killing this **** of the Flower of Blood." Senior? Lin Yu felt a little strange in his heart. He didn''t say much, just waved his hand: "Killing the followers of the Blood Flower Cultists is what they should do." The blade of the death scythe in his hand swept across, and the sword beams swept across, killing the remaining two Blood Flower seventh-rank powerhouses and three Blood Demon clan seventh-rank powerhouses. Then one after another reaper of dead souls emerged and killed other intruders. After doing all this, Lin Yu didn''t stay too long, and just disappeared in place. (Zhao Nuo is good) He has to go to other places to help. After Lin Yu left, several seventh-order professionals suddenly showed envious expressions. "It''s so strong... I don''t know when I''ll be able to advance to the eighth level?" The leading soldier grinned. The mage holding the staff was even more envious. He smiled bitterly: "I have even failed the seventh-order ordinary-level advanced trials several times now, and I feel that I may be seventh-order in this life." For each level up, the advanced tasks are getting stronger and stronger. Many people don''t have a good foundation in the front, and can only get stuck at a certain level in the back, and can no longer improve. The other seventh-order professionals looked at each other and smiled wryly. Their situation is similar. There are still a lot of seventh-order ranks in Blue Star, and eighth-rank and ninth-order ranks are much less. too difficult. "But...the four...they can become saints in the future? Maybe even demigods?" The soldier thought of something and turned to look at Lin Yu, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue who were not far away. The four of them had already killed three seventh-order invaders before. Several other people also looked over, and the powerful combat power made the scalps of these seventh-order professionals numb. The seventh-order shooter smiled bitterly and played: "Yeah...this is the real monster.". Chapter 214 "Don''t worry about them, your mentality will collapse. There are also some bastards, they are all killed!" The seventh-order warrior shook his head and smiled bitterly. The others also nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And the four of Lin Yu were originally fighting a seventh-order warrior of the blood demon clan, and a dead sickle edge of Lin Yu''s clone killed their opponent. Immediately, Yan Ji, Dong Gongyue and Zuo Muge were all stunned. They looked up, just in time to see Lin Yu''s clone leaving. Chapter 250： Zuo Muge blinked and asked in the chat channel with some doubts: "Ayu, why do you feel that the skills that senior and you have used are a bit similar?" Whether it is Zuo Muge or Yan Ji, they have all seen Lin Yu use the Edge of Death Scythe, but they have never seen Lin Yu use an ice clone. Naturally, he didn''t know that the man in black robe was Lin Yu''s clone. As for Dong Gongyue, she hasn''t seen Lin Yu use the edge of the death scythe. Senior again? Lin Yu glanced at Zuo Muge next to him. I didn''t expect to be called senior by this guy. He narrowed his eyes, smiled and said: "Because this is my avatar." "what?" Zuo Muge was stunned for a moment, then his face turned slightly red, he glared at Lin Yu, and said angrily: "You didn''t say it, so I called you senior!" Lin Yu said helplessly: "You haven''t asked. Who knows you won''t be able to guess it." Dong Gongyue said with some surprise: "The one just now turned out to be a clone?! (covers face in surprise) It looks exactly like the real person! I thought it was a senior too. (covers face and laughs Yan Ji also nodded: "I didn''t expect that Ayu''s skill is so strong." Lin Yu raised the corner of his mouth: "Really? It''s still quite strong." After all, this is Lin Yu''s only SS-level skill so far. Yan Ji thought of something and asked in the chat room: "Ayu, was your avatar always outside??" "Well, I went to Pingshan City with Teacher Lei just now." Lin Yu nodded. As soon as they heard Pingshan City, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue all looked over. Zuo Muge asked: "How is it over there now? Are you alright?" Lin Yu shook his head slightly: "It''s been cleaned up, but Pingshan Castle has been severely damaged, I''m afraid a lot of people will die." When the three heard the words, they all fell silent. Dong Gongyue''s face was expressionless, and she said something in the chat room: "After this incident is over, I must go to the Blood Flower Cultists and kill one of them!" This is the first time that Lin Yu has seen Dong Gongyue''s useless expression. One can imagine how angry Dong Gongyue is now. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji also nodded slightly with their pretty faces slightly cold. "Then when it''s over, let''s go and clean up more members of Blood Flower." Lin Yudao. "Now deal with this place first." The four of them acted again, killing the few remaining Blood Flower Cultists and the powerhouses of the Gorefiends. Having lost the seventh-order and the only eighth-order powerhouse, the remaining sixth-order powerhouses had little room for resistance in the face of a large number of angry human professionals. They were all killed in no time. Not only that, because Lei Yingji freed his hand, the invaders in other small towns and stations also suffered. In less than five minutes, all the Blood Flower followers and Gorefiend warriors were basically wiped out. There are also a small number of Blood Flower Cultists and Blood Demon warriors who have run away long ago. Now he is hiding in a series of complex terrains such as mountains, forests, swamps, etc. Some professionals went to chase and kill, and most of them began to help deal with the rescue work in the destroyed towns and stations. The four of Lin Yu did not rest after the battle, but came to Pingshan Castle. Facing the ruins of the city, with corpses and blood all over the ground, Lin Yu had seen it before, but he was very calm. But Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue became even more angry. For cults, evil gods, especially the Flower of Blood, they were even more disgusted in their hearts. Pingshan Castle was severely damaged after the war, and Lin Yu and the others also helped rescue those who might be alive in the ruins. Dong Gongyue used her search skills to find civilians and professionals still alive in the ruins, Lin Yu used invisible power, Yan Ji used her own power to move the buildings on the ruins and rescued people, and Zuo Muge gave to those who were still alive. treat. The four people have a clear division of labor, and the efficiency is not low. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In addition to Hirayama Castle, which was first broken down, there were also eight towns and garrisons that were broken because there were not enough strong guards to guard them. However, compared to Pingshan City, these small towns and settlements were a lot more fortunate. The strength of the invaders was at the eighth rank at most, and it was not long before they started to destroy, and they were stopped by the strong who came over. The biggest loss is to say. Naturally, it was Pingshan Castle. The fighting lasted only a few dozen minutes, but the rescue work continued until the next morning. This was just barely finished, and there were still some details that I didn''t have time to deal with. However, the civilians and professionals who were still alive have been rescued and sent to the wide square. Most seriously injured people have been given priority treatment. There are also some injuries that are not life-threatening and have not yet been treated. However, at least everyone is still alive. The golden morning sun rose from the top of the mountain in the distance, and the warm morning light sprinkled on the ruins of Pingshan City. On the square, the gathered civilians and some weak professionals ushered in the morning light. Under the morning light, they stared blankly at the ruins, with the sadness of losing family and friends in their expressions, and the joy of being reborn. Maintaining order in the square is a group of defenders and adventurers who volunteer to help. They also had complicated expressions at the moment. At this moment, Wang Tai, the commander of the garrison, has recovered from his injuries, and even his left arm has recovered. His level is not high, with Zuo Muge''s current strength, he can barely restore him to this level. However, because of the **** battle, he had no time to rest and continued to work. Now his face is very pale. He looked at Lin Yu next to him and said softly: "Mr. Lin Yu, I didn''t expect to trouble you again." Lin Yu glanced at Zuo Muge who was still in the distance for treatment, and shook his head. It was also a bit complicated: "We didn''t arrive in time, so we can only do some aftermath work." Wang Tai rubbed the center of his eyebrows and said with a wry smile: "Don''t say that. This time, there are two ninth-rank professionals here. You were more dangerous here... I''m very glad that you left at that time. Although it''s a bit bad to say that, it''s better than For the lives of us, the four of you are more important." Wang Tai understands that with the talents of the four Lin Yu, they will be at least a saint-level powerhouse in the future. The importance of the future saint-level powerhouse is much greater than that of a small town. That is the real pillar of a jurisdiction, an absolute high-level against an alien civilization. Yan Ji said with sympathy on her face: "However, almost all of you have lost their homes." The rescue work was over, she and Dong Gongyue had no treatment ability, so they followed Lin Yu. Wang Tai rubbed his nose and grinned, revealing an incomprehensible smile: "Miss Yan, don''t say that. As long as people are still there, we have not lost our home. Pingshan City is still our home. If the house is destroyed, we need to rebuild it. As long as people are still there..." Speaking of which, he lowered his head slightly and rubbed his reddish eyes. This time, more than 400,000 people died in Hirayama Castle. It''s just civilians. The defenders and freelancers involved in the battle are counted separately. The three of Lin Yu were silent. Dong Gongyue was silent for a while, and said softly: "That... how about the mother and son who gave us gifts yesterday?" When Wang Tai heard this, he smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Miss Donggong, they are all right. Lao Lu is my comrade-in-arms. He died, and I have to keep his wife and children." Dong Gongyue nodded. After a while, the healers finished treating everyone. The rescue work also came to an end. The rest of the work is to rebuild Hirayama Castle. With the craftsman profession, high-level funding and distribution of materials, a small town like Pingshan City can be re-established in a short time. The trauma caused by this incident will slowly heal over time. After finishing the work, the four of Lin Yu have nothing to do here. They said goodbye to Wang Tai and left Pingshan City. By the time I returned to Kongming University, it was already afternoon. After experiencing the tragic situation of Hirayama Castle, the four of them were not very interested. They went back to their rooms to take a shower, washed away the blood on their bodies, and ordered takeout. The four of them sat on the sofa and closed their eyes. After working hard all day and night, almost no water came in, even they were a little tired. Before the takeout came, Lin Yu and the others waited for Lei Yingji. Lei Yingji rang the doorbell, and Lin Yu went to open the door. Seeing Lei Yingji coming in, all three of them looked over. "Sister Yingji." "Sister Yingji, why are you here?" The three said hello. Lei Yingji also looked tired at the moment, and she hadn''t even changed her robe, which was stained with blood. She glanced in the direction of the kitchen, but she didn''t see the food, and she looked disappointed. "I''m starving to death, I want to come and have a meal... Why didn''t you cook?" Lin Yu has black lines all over his head. It was the first time he saw Cengfan Ceng so righteous. Zuo Muge said with a smile: "We ordered takeout. Sister Yingji, please wait. The takeout will be here soon." "Oh." Chapter 251： Lei Yingji immediately smiled happily. At this moment, she thought of something and looked at Lin Yu. "Oh, yes, there is one more thing.". Chapter 215 Lin Yu was a little puzzled by her: "What are you looking at me for?" Not only Lin Yu, but Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue were all at a loss. Lei Yingji didn''t answer, and strode to Lin Yu. The next moment, she hugged Lin Yu and pressed it into her arms. Lin Yu felt suffocated for a while, and he was a little stupid. What the hell? What is this woman doing? ? He seemed to feel two... eh? Three sharp sights shot ~ on his back. "Lei Ying-Ji, what are you doing?!" Yan Ji''s somewhat angry voice sounded. Lei Yingji let go of Lin Yu, facing Yan Ji''s anger, she just waved her hand carelessly: "I''m just thanking this guy for his life-saving grace. Look at you in a hurry. Do you need to look at it so urgently?" Yan Ji stared at Lei Yingji and competed against each other: "Ayu is mine... my man, you don''t need to be thankful, right?" Lei Yingji didn''t care at all, came to Yan Ji''s side, and squeezed Yan Ji''s face with a smile: "Little Jiji, you look so cute when you''re jealous." Yan Ji''s head was full of black lines, struggling hard. But after all, she is only fourth-tier, how does she compare to Lei Yingji? I can''t make any money. Yan Ji''s face turned red. Lin Yu couldn''t take it any longer and said: "Sister Yingji, don''t bully my Yan Ji." He has come back to his senses, pulled Yan Ji to his side, and grabbed Yan Ji''s hand. Yan Ji snorted softly, raised her eyebrows at Lei Yingji, her eyes were somewhat provocative. Lei Yingji glanced at Yan Ji and pouted: "Look at you in a hurry, I won''t do anything to her." Zuo Muge asked with some doubts: "Sister Yingji, you said Ayu saved you? What happened?" Lei Yingji recounted what happened before. Yan Ji, Zuo Muge, and Dong Gongyue all exclaimed in surprise. Dong Gongyue said softly: "The red moon before was actually caused by you?" Lei Yingji lay on the sofa and breathed a sigh of relief: "It can''t be said that, we just brought it forward." "In the end, it''s still about the flower of blood." Zuo Muge frowned slightly. A few people chatted, and after a while, the takeaway was delivered. The food delivery is naturally a first-year classmate. He was also a mage that Lin Yu knew. In the first grade, he looked full of vigor, and when he saw Lin Yu, his face was full of smiles. He knew almost nothing about the previous battle. After all, this is not something he can touch at his current level. Those Blood Flower Cultists and Gorefiends will not foolishly come to attack the empty city. For first-year students, it seems like another world. After taking the outside and saying goodbye to his classmates, Lin Yu returned to the house. The takeaway is very rich, even one extra Lei Yingji is enough for them to eat. After eating, everyone regained a little energy, and their mood was much better. "It came alive." Lei Yingji smiled contentedly. Yan Ji rolled her eyes, she was quite disliked by Lei Yingji who was eating free food. At this moment, Lei Yingji paused: "Huh? There is news..." She glanced at the news, and the next moment, her face darkened and became extremely ugly. The atmosphere in the room was suppressed. Lin Yu and the four naturally noticed Lei Yingji''s abnormality. Lin Yu frowned slightly: "What''s wrong?" Lei Yingji took a deep breath, raised her head and said slowly: "Lu Kuan, the head of the warrior regiment of the Blood Slaughter Army, died." As soon as these words came out, the room became silent. Yan Ji''s pupils shrank slightly, and some dared not say anything: "The leader of the blood slaughter army warrior group must be a ninth-rank powerhouse, right? There shouldn''t be any attack over there, so how could he die?" Lin Yu narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "A traitor?" Lei Yingji nodded slowly, her face heavy: "Well, Feng Xingyan, the deputy head of the Warrior Corps, betrayed the Blood Slaughter Army, joined the Gorefiends, and became a traitor. He had already planned to take advantage of the Blood Flower Cultists and the Gorefiends to make trouble in the inland. It attracted the attention of a large number of blood slaughter troops, secretly attacked and killed Lu Kuan, and fled into the dark red land before the others could react." "..." The atmosphere is condensed. Dong Gongyue''s expression was indifferent: "The traitor really deserves to die!" Lin Yu looked at Lei Yingji: "Is there any problem with the defense line at the Blood Slaughter Fort?" Lei Yingji shook her head: "It''s a little turbulent, but there will be no problem with the defense line." She slowly stood up and said: "I want to go back to the military first to have a look." Lin Yu nodded: "Yes." Blood Slaughter Fort and Kongming City were originally two similar jurisdictions. As soon as the attack of the Blood Demons and Blood Flowers ended, such a thing happened to the Blood Slaughter Army. The turmoil of the blood slaughter army will also affect the air force. Lei Yingji, as the head of the Mage Corps, still has to go back to take charge at this time. Lei Yingji turned to Zuo Muge again, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue nodded, and then disappeared in place. Zuo Muge frowned: "Unexpectedly, it turned out that the blood slaughter army lost a ninth-order powerhouse in the end." The ninth-rank powerhouse is not weak. It is also an important position as the head of the warrior regiment of a large army. It can be said that the loss is not small. Even, it can be said that the damage is no less than the damage to the city of Hirayama and some of the towns and stations that were breached. Lin Yu slowly shook his head: "There is a problem within the blood slaughter army, and it is reasonable to have an accident. It is not something we can manage over there. I hope they are all right." The three Zuo Muge also nodded. After all, they are from the empty city. After dinner, the four of Lin Yu went upstairs to wash and rest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, at the headquarters of the Blood Slaughter Army. The atmosphere in the soldier regiment''s quarters was very depressing. Commander Song Shao, head of the Knights Lan Ruonan, head of the assassins Qu Xiangwen, head of the archers Ren Chang, head of the priests Baili Ningxuan and many other high-level blood slaughter troops are here at the moment. They looked at the corpse covered with a white cloth in front of them, their faces solemn and unsightly. After the atmosphere was silent for a moment, Qu Xiangwen, the head of the Assassin regiment, surging with black arrogance, his face was indifferent, and he turned to walk out. Song Shao glanced at him, and a low voice sounded: "where are you going?" Qu Xiangwen''s voice was cold, and he kept walking: ??????????????????????????? "Go and kill that dog thing." Song Shao''s voice contained a hint of majesty, and he slowly opened his mouth and said: "Stop!" Qu Xiangwen didn''t listen. Song Shao''s voice became a little louder: "This is an order!" Qu Xiangwen''s footsteps froze, then turned to look at Song Shao: "Song Shuai, do you just let that beast go?!" Song Shao glanced at Qu Xiangwen, whose face was slightly distorted, and then glanced at a group of senior blood slaughter troops who were full of anger and unwillingness, and said slowly: "Feng Xingyan has already entered the dark red land, and there must be a strong man from the Gorefiend to support him. If you enter the enemy''s territory, how do you kill people?! Ah?" His voice got louder and louder, and he finally roared out. Chapter 252： "Lu Kuan''s death, I am as heartbroken as you, but don''t let anger go to your head! Remember! You don''t just represent yourself! You represent the blood slaughter army! You also represent the defense line of the dark red battlefield. and barriers!" All the senior blood slaughter troops were silent, and the atmosphere was extremely condensed. After a moment of silence, Qu Xiangwen glanced coldly at Lu Kuan''s body, both angry and complaining: ...................................... "I said long ago that this idiot has no brains! Everyone believes it! It''s alright now? Something went wrong!" Lan Ruonan gritted his teeth, raised his head abruptly, and looked at Song Shao, killing intent Ling Ran: "Song Shuai, this time the Gorefiends joined forces with the Flower of Blood to destroy the peace behind our Blue Star and assassinated the top of our Blood Slaughter Army. I think our Blood Slaughter Army must fight back! Otherwise, they will think we are afraid of them!" "Yes! We have to fight back! Anyway, let''s take down their city of **** war first!" Baili Ningxuan, the head of the priests group who has always been gentle, now has a bit more ruthless killing intent in his voice. The somewhat silent Ren Chang''s voice was calm, and he slowly opened his mouth and said: "Our archers team can go deep into the dark red land with the assassin team to detect the enemy''s situation at any time." Song Shao waited for a glance at the people with the killing intent, and said coldly: "The fight is definitely going to be fought, but it can''t be now! The internal turmoil of the Blood Flower and the Gorefiends has just been suppressed, and the turmoil has not even recovered. What are we going to fight?! Are the skirmishers alive?" He took a deep breath, looked indifferent, and said slowly: "What we have to do now is to wait, wait for the interior to settle down, and then fight again! Now, you should train your soldiers hard, and don''t lose by then." Although Qu Xiangwen and the others were unwilling, they understood. Now the internal is already weak. If the blood slaughter army on the front line goes to war at this time, the internal instability will be even bigger. They could only barely suppress the anger in their hearts. Waiting for the day to explode. ¡­¡­ Dark red land. This is a land where the soil seems to be soaked in blood. There are two huge suns above the sky, and the clouds are red, as if condensed from blood mist. The air seemed to be filled with the smell of blood. On the wilderness not far from the dimension gate of the dark red land, a figure walked slowly. He was tall, wearing blood-stained armor, with an excited grin on his originally resolute face. ...and a touch of intoxication. Piercing the sharp blade into Lu Kuan''s chest, his unbelievable expression really made Feng Xingyan feel happy. Spoon. Chapter 216 Feng Xingyan didn''t go very far when two powerhouses of the Gorefiend flew over. One is a warrior in platinum armor, and the other is a mage in silver-gray robes. After the two landed, they looked at Feng Xingyan. The blood demon warrior said with a cold expression: "Feng Xingyan, the commander asked us to meet you." Feng Xingyan''s face was full of smiles: "Hello, what''s your name?" The Gorefiend warrior glanced at him and said lightly: "Where do you come from so many words? If the blood slaughter army catches up, it will be troublesome, leave here first." As a soldier, he still looked down on a betrayer like Feng Xingyan. Although Feng Xingyan betrayed mankind and joined the Gorefiends. But the essence is the same to him. The smile on Feng Xingyan''s face froze. At this moment, the mage next to him said with a gentle smile: "My name is Derrick Rosalind, just call me Derrick. This guy''s name is Jim Brady, don''t mind, he''s always been like this." With the steps given by the master, Feng Xingyan smiled again and waved his hand. "It''s okay, it''s okay, I don''t mind 793. And Brother Jim is right." Jim frowned when he heard Feng Xingyan calling him his brother. Just as he was about to speak, Derrick, who was beside him, had already spoken. "Let''s go first. The commander-in-chief already knows what happened this time. You killed Lu Kuan and made a great contribution. Our Gorefiends will not treat the hero badly." "That''s good!" Feng Xingyan''s eyes lit up and he was a little excited. The three of them took off and flew to the end of the wilderness. In that direction, you can vaguely see a huge dark red city. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Kongming University, Villa 100. Lin Yu slowly opened his eyes and found that Zuo Muge and Yan Ji had already woken up. He didn''t get up directly, but started to check yesterday''s harvest. The seventh-rank and eighth-rank powerhouses that were killed yesterday were many. Not to mention anything else, it''s just experience, Lin Yu ate the last Qiyun Spiritual Flower last night. In addition, he killed a large number of seventh-order, even eighth-order powerhouses, and his level was directly raised to level 7, and it was only tens of millions of experience before he reached level 8. This speed can be regarded as quite fast, and it has risen more than two levels in one night. In addition to his experience, he got 25.6 million credits for yesterday''s task settlement! Lin Yu was stunned for a while, then looked at the credits carefully and found that it was indeed more than 100 million, which was a bit confusing. so much? ? Lin Yu was a little surprised. He glanced at the information. The credits of a fifth-order Blood Flower Cultist and a Blood Demon warrior were 100,000. The sixth-order one is 500,000, the seventh-order one reaches three million, and the eighth-order one has 10 million. He killed one eighth-rank, fourteen seventh-rank, fifty-four sixth-rank, and three hundred and sixty-five fifth-rank. A total of 15.6 million credits were awarded. And there was another 100 million he glanced at, it was about the credits reward for assisting Lei Yingji in killing the eye-catching Yi Lesheng. So many credits just for assistance? Lin Yu was a little surprised. Still quite profitable. Lin Yu smiled. An A-level skill is only 20 million credits, and it is still that precious clone type skill. With 200 million, you can buy a powerful S-rank skill, right? The skills of A-level have become SS-level, and the skills of S-level have been increased, so doesn''t he have an SSSS-level skill? Or it''s good to buy some spiritual items to increase experience. With so many credits, there is a lot of room for manipulation. Lin Yu raised the corner of his mouth, in a good mood. In addition to the credit reward, a large part of the gain is the items dropped by the strong ones killed yesterday. Lin Yu glanced at it, there were more than 200 pieces of equipment in total. Most of them are C-level and B-level, there are only 23 A-level ones, and S-level ones are only three, and all of them are S-level. SS-level, none of them. Lin Yu was a little speechless. These people are a bit poorly equipped. Lin Yu basically ignored the C-level and B-level ones. When the time comes, choose a part to increase it and sell it for money. He glanced at the A-level equipment, most of which were required to use it. The lowest is the sixth level. However, Lin Yu still found a mage equipment that can be used without level. It''s a necklace. Crimson Heart (a+) necklace Stamina+4000 Intelligence+4000 Spell Critical Strike +10% Equipment level: 7000 intelligence. This is obviously A-level equipment, and the attributes it has improved are much stronger than his current S-level Red Star. The main issue is the level of equipment. After all, Red Star is a Tier 2 equipment. And 7000 points of intelligence is not something that a second-tier wizard can achieve. Lin Yu didn''t think much about it, and directly chose the increase. After a burst of intense light flashed, the appearance of the crimson heart changed. Originally a pale red crystal necklace like a gauze, it became a black crystal necklace with a red ball of light in the center. Red Giant (ss) necklace Stamina+12000 Intelligence+12000 Spell Critical Strike +30% Spell damage +30% Intelligence +30% Equipment level: 60000 intelligence. Very simple property, but extremely powerful. It''s just a necklace, and the increased intelligence value exceeds ten thousand. It''s outrageous. It also increased his intelligence by 30%, and this necklace brought Lin Yu almost 40,000 intelligence points. 30% more spell damage is very abnormal, which is equivalent to increasing his overall damage by 30%. Chapter 253： 30% more critical chance of spells... Eh, but this feeling is not particularly effective for Lin Yu. Even if he doesn''t have this effect now, with the increase of Dong Gongyue and Zuo Muge, the critical strike chance is close to 100%. With this, it is only from close to 100%. It can only be said that there will not be a case of no critical strikes in the future, unless the target is immune to critical strikes...... Overall, the effect has been very good. Lin Yu was still very satisfied. Then Lin Yu looked at the remaining three pieces of s- equipment. He found that two of the three pieces of equipment belonged to the mage. Soon Lin Yu showed a stunned look. This should be the equipment of the eighth-order Gorefiend Mage. The remaining one is the warrior''s. It should be the equipment of the eighth-order warrior of the Blood Flower. The equipment of the two mage is a ring and a staff respectively. However, this staff can only be used at the seventh rank, so he can''t use it. Only the ring does not require a level, it only needs attribute requirements, and he can use it now. Ring of Cold Torment (s-) ring Stamina+6000 Intelligence+5000 Your offensive spells have a chance to reduce the target''s movement speed by 50%. Increases the damage of your ice skills by 50% Equipment level: 20000 intelligence. A very powerful attribute. Compared with the underworld messenger suit, it is also s-. This attribute is much stronger. It is also a question of equipment requirements. He put the equipment into the booster bar, boosted it. The next moment, Lin Yu''s expression changed. This increase has completely consumed his nearly 2 billion experience. Is it so exaggerated? Lin Yu''s scalp felt numb. The increase of the s-level is too expensive. It was the first time that he boosted an S-level item, so he was a little scared. The effect of the increase came out. Cold Prison (ss+) ring Stamina+21000 Intelligence+18000 Your offensive spell hits the target and freezes the target for 2 seconds. Increases the damage of your ice skills by 300% Acquire the skill Frozen Prison: After using it, the target can be locked in the icy frozen prison, reducing the target''s magic resistance by 40%, the duration is 3 seconds, and the cooling time is 30 seconds. Equipment level: 110000 intelligence. Lin Yu was a little surprised. This effect is too obvious. It''s just a ring, which has raised nearly 40,000 attribute points. Moreover, it comes with a passive control skill, an active control skill, and the ice damage can be increased by 300% It''s outrageous. The only thing that''s a little embarrassing is that he doesn''t seem to be equipped now. With an intelligence of 110,000, who can withstand this? However, Lin Yu was not in a hurry. When he reaches level 10, he will change his equipment. It should be fine. He found that the strength of ss-level equipment was much stronger than that of s-level equipment. He is wearing an s-suit now, which feels like the attributes of this ring are not too different. Of course, it may also be due to different equipment requirements. Lin Yu put Hanyu away properly. I plan to wait until I reach level 10 before switching. For the rest, Lin Yu looked at the sixteen skill books in his backpack with anticipation. This is the most precious item. . Chapter 217 Lin Yu flipped through sixteen skill books, including warriors, knights, priests, assassins, shooters, and of course, wizards. There are two skill books for mage. Lin Yu glanced at it, and immediately showed a look of surprise. Space blasting (s-) Consumes mana and blasts a small area of ??space, causing space chaos and huge damage. Learning requirements: Mage, 90000 intelligence. It turned out to be an S-level skill! Moreover, Lin Yu was very impressed with this skill. It is the skill used by the eighth-order mage. It is extremely powerful, and it can cause chaos in space. When caught off guard, the mage cannot teleport, and it is easy to be hit. In fact, if Lin Yu didn''t have such a powerful speed burst skill as the Dance of the Wind, and he was an Eternal Trial, his agility was not low, and he was boosted by Dong Gongyue, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji, He couldn''t escape the space blast either. With the level of that eighth-order mage and the power of space blasting, he would definitely lose. However, it does not mean that every mage can be as fast as Lin Yu. If you don''t have other cards, you really don''t know how to die. The learning requirements for skills are very high, with a full intelligence requirement of 90,000 points. If he hadn''t equipped the Red Giant Star, Lin Yu''s current intelligence was not enough, and now he was barely able to meet the requirements. Study decisively. After learning, Lin Yu put the skills in the boost column. It has consumed nearly 5 billion experience, and Lin Yu''s level 7 experience slot is like a flood, and it will soon run out of 17. It made him feel a little bit of pain. However, the space blasting skills have also changed drastically. Space bomb (ss+) Consumes mana to place a bomb hidden in the depths of space, and the user can control the bomb to explode. The activation of the bomb will cause space chaos and cause up to (300000+15*magic attack) space damage. The maximum consumption is 1 million magic points. The skill does not require chant, and the cooldown is 20 seconds. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. Originally, he thought that an S-level skill could be increased a thousand times to become an SSSS level. It seems to be a little worse. However, the SS+ level skills are already strong, which is a bit exaggerated. Not to mention the high damage, the strongest part of this skill is the stealth of the bomb. During the battle, if you put a few space bombs nearby, others may rush up to kill them in a daze. Even when it''s not in battle, Yin people are very strong. With Lin Yu''s skills such as shadow walking and presence elimination, find a better location and place a dozen bombs at a time. If they explode together, who can resist? The most important thing is that the nature of space damage and other damage is somewhat different, and the reduction of defense ability will be more serious. Some are biased towards the type of true damage. It is very strong. The only downside is that it consumes too much. Go all out to get one, and get one million magic points. With his current magic value, he will only put three. It''s outrageous. However, Lin Yu was very satisfied. He looked at another skill book. Greater Wisdom Amplification (b+) After use, obtain the effect of powerful intelligence, intelligence increases by 20%, magic value increases by 50%. Learning requirements: Mage, 8000 intelligence Seeing this skill, Lin Yu''s eyes lit up. Seeing that Zuo Muge and the others all have booster skills, Lin Yu was thinking about when he could get his own booster skills. I didn''t expect this to happen. Although it is only a B+ grade, it is quite good for Lin Yu. He studied quickly, and then increased. It consumed nearly 500 million experience, and the skill increase was completed. Light of Wisdom(s) Consumes mana to make the target gain the effect of light of wisdom, increasing intelligence by 40% and mana by 100% for 24 hours. Cooling time 1 hour. Lin Yu showed a smile. A very powerful skill. In Lin Yu''s opinion, the effect doesn''t even have to be inferior to SS-level skills. This kind of boosting skill is the most obvious improvement for him. Not to mention, at least the number of times the space bomb can be used has doubled, right? Lin Yu raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a smile. Chapter 254： Afterwards, Lin Yu classified some special items, and some of them were useful to him, so he collected them and sorted them out. As for the increase, he really doesn''t have any extra experience to increase now. too bitter. However, Lin Yu quickly smiled again. He found several spirits that could improve his experience. Red ginseng (b-) spirit After using it, you can get 100 million experience points. Conditions of use: 30,000 points for all attributes Dark Red Vermilion Fruit (a+) spirit After using it, you can get 5 billion experience points. Conditions of use: 60,000 points for all attributes Among them, there are four red ginseng and two dark red vermilion. This is a good thing for Lin Yu. Lin Yu showed an excited smile. With all this, the experience points he consumed this time can even be made up. However, he is useless now. After eating the last Qiyun Spirit Flower, the effect of the experience bonus is not over yet. It''s too wasteful to use it now. After finishing everything, there was a knock on the door of Lin Yu''s room. Dong Gongyue''s indifferent voice sounded outside: "Ayu, Mu Ge told you to go down for dinner." Lin Yu regained his senses: "Right now, I''ll take a shower." He just got up, went to wash and then went out of the room. Dong Gongyue has already gone downstairs. Lin Yu went downstairs and found that Zuo Muge and the three had already prepared a table of breakfast. is chatting excitedly. Lin Yu walked over and listened, the three of them were talking about their gains this time. Zuo Muge said excitedly: "I didn''t expect to get more than 10 million credits this time. That''s a lot! It''s the first time I''ve seen so many credits!" Yan Ji also showed a bright smile: "With so many credits, what would be better to buy?" Dong Gongyue didn''t even think about it: "Equipment, potion, skill book..." Before she could finish her words, Lin Yu slapped her on the forehead: "Don''t forget to buy spiritual items to improve experience." Zuo Muge and Yan Ji came back to their senses. Yan Ji nodded again and again: "Yes, Xiaoyue''er, don''t forget it." Dong Gongyue covered her forehead and silently glanced at Lin Yu. After all, they have been together for a long time. On Dong Gongyue''s puppet-like face, Lin Yu could read the expression of resentment. However, Dong Gongyue stuck out her tongue: "I did forget... that''s right." Afterwards, Dong Gongyue thought of something and took out a blue-blue spirit grass. "It fell from someone''s body yesterday." Lin Yu took it over and looked at it. Biling Grass (b-) spirit After using it, you can get 100 million experience points. Conditions of use: 30,000 points for all attributes It turned out to be a B-level spirit grass? Lin Yu glanced at Dong Gongyue in surprise: "Little Yue''er, you are lucky." Dong Gongyue said lightly: "I don''t lack experience... This thing is useless to me, why don''t you give me a B-level skill book." Lin Yu: "..." Heartbroken, old iron. Can''t he just have more experience? He silently put away the spirit grass. Then, he rummaged through his backpack and took out a special item suitable for Dong Gongyue. Rampage Killing Runestone(s) After using it, the damage of the critical strike is increased by 200%, and the damage bonus after the critical strike is increased by 100%. Conditions of use: Fourth-order peak. A fairly powerful S-rank special item. This crit is not only a physical crit, but also a spell crit. Of course, for Lin Yu, this kind of S-rank fourth-order special items, he prepared for Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. With his current situation, he can either use s+ or ss, and the eternal mission will be more secure. "Well, this is replaced with you." Lin Yu handed the rune of violent killing to Dong Gongyue. Dong Gongyue glanced at it with some doubts, and then the whole person was stunned, her eyes widened, her mouth opened slightly, and she looked a little cute. Lin Yu silently patted Dong Gongyue''s head: "I''m back to God." Dong Gongyue finally came back to her senses. She looked at the rune in her hand, and then looked up at Lin Yu, feeling a little helpless. "Ayu, this is too precious..." There are not many S-rank special items in the fourth-rank peak, right? Lin Yu gave this rune to Dong Gongyue like this, and Dong Gongyue was at a loss for a while. A little frightened. Yan Ji smiled and said: "Just keep it, Xiaoyue''er, so that you can also complete the trial of the gods this time. Don''t worry." Lin Yu also nodded and said with a smile: "After all, we are a team. If you are too weak, I will be ashamed, okay?" When Dong Gongyue heard Lin Yu''s words, she didn''t hold back her face and laughed, but her eyes were red. After being silent for a while, she pursed her red lips and nodded lightly: "Um." Lin Yu smiled: "Go get some more of this experience spirit, and you can exchange it for something else from me." The difficulty of the trials of gods is also increasing. With only one S-class special item, Lin Yu felt that it was not particularly safe. Dong Gongyue glanced at Lin Yu and nodded lightly. . Chapter 218 Now Dong Gongyue''s heart is panicking. Before, Lei Yingji reminded Dong Gongyue that she must pay attention to Lin Yu. From Lei Yingji''s point of view, Lin Yu was just an LSP and wanted to bully Dong Gongyue. Dong Gongyue has always been cowardly, she never dared to get too close to Lin Yu every time. Even if it is gradually, Dong Gongyue herself doesn''t understand, when she started secretly always looking at Lin Yu. Originally, she could stand it, but last night, Lei Yingji actually hugged Lin Yu? ! This made Dong Gongyue a little unhappy. Why? Why do you tell me that Lin Yu is a big pervert, but he is so close! Coupled with the current affairs, Dong Gongyue found that her mood was a little fluctuating. "Xiaoyue''er, what''s wrong?" Sensing that Dong Gongyue was a little stunned, Zuo Muge asked curiously. "what?" Dong Gongyue recovered, she shook her head: "nothing." After breakfast, Lin Yu gave Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue the skill books he had harvested before. They are all B+ grades, which is just right for them to use now. Then, the four discussed it and went to the trading building together. The harvest this time is too rich, and it is the kingly way to exchange credits for strength. Yan Ji, Zuo Muge and Dong Gongyue are supported by their families, so they don''t need to provide the equipment for the gods'' trial at the fourth-order peak, but the equipment is of family heritage, and it must be returned after it is used. They have to buy equipment for later use. Level 5 and Level 1. As for the skill books, even big families don''t necessarily have all the skill books, some of them still need to be bought by themselves. Yan Ji and Zuo Muge bought some skill books and equipment, while Dong Gongyue has one more task, which is to buy spiritual items to improve experience. There are very few spirits in the school to improve experience. In addition to the C-level green wood heart that I saw last time, there are three C+ level Beiling flowers. Chapter 255： There is also a B+ grade Liu Yunguo. Just these things, Dong Gongyue spent more than three million credits. However, Dong Gongyue was very happy. All Lin Yu exchanged for her were S-level special items. With these items, it would be too easy for her to think about the trial of the gods. And Lin Yu just acquired two powerful skills. He thought about it for a while and didn''t choose to buy a skill book. Instead, choose to buy equipment. He is about to reach the peak of Tier 4 soon, and his equipment needs to be updated. Begin the eternal trial at the peak state. Lin Yu searched for the equipment and found an A-level suit that could be used at level 4 and level 10. Ice Emperor suit. The Ice Emperor suit is also divided into six pieces: Staff, Robe, Boots, Gauntlets, Belt and Hood. As a mage''s equipment, it naturally improves intelligence and stamina, and also improves the effect of ice spells. It''s a pity that Lin Yu''s most powerful spells are darkness spells. He is also very helpless, this is the only suit here. The A-level suit of level 4 and level 10, the price is very high, the staff needs 8 million credits, and the price is the most expensive. It is comparable to the price of a very strong B-level skill book. You should know that the price of skill books is generally much higher than the price of equipment. It can only be said that A-level 4th-level 10th-level equipment is too rare. The robe is seven million, and the boots, gauntlets, girdle and hood are five million. Adding up, just this set of equipment cost Lin Yu 35 million credits. After buying this set, Lin Yu sighed: "There are only 17,000 credits left~". Hearing the three of Zuo Muge want to beat someone. Lin Yu was in no hurry to use the remaining credits. He is now strong enough to deal with all kinds of situations. The remaining credits can be waited until the fourth level and the tenth level, and then see what to buy according to the situation. After buying things, Lin Yu and the others left the trading floor. Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue have nothing missing now, so they are too lazy to go to the dimensional secret realm to upgrade, but follow Lin Yu to fight the secret realm. At the registration office of the battle secret realm, the young lady in charge of registration is already familiar with Lin Yu. She was stunned when she saw Lin Yu brought three beauties here. She looked at Zuo Muge and the three of them, but didn''t say much, but her eyes were very strange. After registering the three, the four entered the battle secret realm. "Come on, the augmented skills are all added up." Lin Yu showed a smile. I have to say, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue''s boosting skills made him a little addicted. After using it, it is really strong. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji all smiled, and even Dong Gongyue squinted slightly. The three of them each used the boosting skills, and Lin Yu felt that his strength was greatly increased. Lin Yu remembered that he also seemed to have acquired an augmentation skill. Immediately, Lin Yu used the light of wisdom. A ray of blue light descended from the sky and merged into the bodies of the four. The four of them felt this increase immediately. Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue were physics professions after all, and they used arrogance. They didn''t feel anything. Zuo Muge''s eyes widened and he exclaimed. "Ayu, your booster skills are so strong." The 40% intelligence bonus and 100% mana bonus are very strong for any legal profession. Yan Ji smiled and said: "Is it the spoils of yesterday?" Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "Yan Ji is so smart!" Yan Ji rolled her eyes and glared at Lin Yu brightly. At this moment, a group of wild armored tyrannosaurs rushed over with a roar. Lin Yu smiled: "Let''s kill them separately, it''s more efficient." The three Zuo Muge nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the next period of time, the lives of the four Lin Yu returned to peace. During the day, I upgrade in the battle secret realm, and at night I go back when I get tired. Lin Yu used the experience spirits one by one, and the speed of experience improvement was not slow. Even Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue have less experience in leveling up than Lin Yu, and their level has not surpassed Lin Yu. However, in the battle that day, they also killed a few seventh-tier professionals together, and also killed many sixth-tier professionals, and their levels rose quickly. And the usual vocational courses, they will naturally go to it. Lei Yingji is very busy. Recently, she can''t see anyone except in class. Originally, Lei Yingji would often come to Lin Yu''s house to eat dinner, but she seldom came during this time. Listening to what Lei Yingji meant, there have been a lot of things going on recently. On the one hand, Kong Ming Yao seems to have received news, knowing that there is a bit of turmoil in the area of ??Kong Ming City, and it is a little restless, which makes the Kong Ming army tense. Another part is that although the cooperation between Blood Flower and Gorefiend was not successful, it at least caused a lot of trauma to Kongming City and the Blood Slaughter Fort area. This seems to have inspired other cults. One by one, cult lunatics began to jump out. In addition to the small number of Blood Flower Cultists and Gorefiends who escaped that day, there are still many small towns and settlements that have not yet recovered their vitality, and the internal chaos is very chaotic. The blood slaughter army killed a ninth-order warrior regiment leader, and the pressure on the blood demon clan was increasing, and they had to take into account the jurisdiction of the blood slaughter castle, which was a bit devastated. Inside the jurisdiction, the Air Force can only take more care of it. So during this period of time, Lei Yingji was busy with her feet not touching the ground. She suppressed the Shadow Kingdom believers who jumped out here, and killed a group of Chaos Realm members who appeared elsewhere. Because it''s too busy. So much so that Lei Yingjie was not in a good mood every time she was in class, and each and every new mage became her punching bag. All kinds of assignments to the battlefields of the various worlds were arranged one by one, making a group of cute new mages full of black question marks. Lin Yu looked happy. However, for the Air Force, it is a good opportunity to make money for adventurers. There are too many tasks (Zhao Nuo-Zhao). Regarding cult missions, the official rewards are not low. Of course they are happy to help. It is also because there are adventurers to help, the situation can be controlled now. Otherwise, things will get very bad. The four of Lin Yu wanted to hunt down the cult forces, but they also planned to wait until the trial was completed and they went up to the fifth rank. Just like that, a month and a half passed. Two days ago, Zuo Muge and the three had already done the trial mission. With all kinds of special items given by Lin Yu, the trial task is not difficult for them. At this moment, Lin Yu has completed all the preparations. For this reason, Lin Yu consumed hundreds of billions of experience, and completely consumed all the various experience spirits he had obtained before. At this moment, Lin Yu is no longer wearing a black underworld messenger suit. It was a set with a top hat, a bit like the dress Lin Yu wore at the Yan Family party last time. It''s just ice blue. It still looks a little different from the previous mage robes. There are still wisps of ice mist circulating around the body of this robe, which looks very dreamy. Ice God''s Breath suit, ss-level suit. . Chapter 219 Ice God''s Breath Staff (ss-) Staff Physical attack +11000, magic attack +20000 Intelligence+14000 Stamina+15000 Spell damage +50% Ice spell effect +50% Spell attacks will slow down the target by 30%. Equipment requirements: Mage, Tier 4, Level 10 Ice God''s Breath Robe (ss-) Robe Physical Defense+10000, Magic Defense+18000 Intelligence+13000 Stamina+15000 Damage reduction +30% Ice Crystal Shield: It can condense a powerful ice crystal shield, the shield value is (60000+8*magic attack), and the cooling time is 1 minute. Equipment requirements: Mage, Tier 4, Level 10 Hat of Ice God''s Breath (ss-) Mage Hat Physical Defense+8000, Magic Defense+12000 Intelligence+10000 Stamina+11000 Intelligence +30% Magic value +100% Chapter 256： Skill Cooldown Reduction +30% Equipment requirements: Mage, Tier 4, Level 10 Ice God''s Breath Gauntlets (ss-) handguard Physical Defense+8000, Magic Defense+12000 Intelligence+10000 Strength+10000 Stamina+11000 Spell Critical Strike +20% Spell Penetration +20% Equipment requirements: Mage, Tier 4, Level 10 Ice God''s Breath Belt (ss-) belt Physical Defense+8000, Magic Defense+12000 Intelligence+10000 Stamina+11000797 Stamina+10000 Health +80% Magic value +80% Equipment requirements: Mage, Tier 4, Level 10 Boots of Ice God''s Breath (ss-) combat boots Physical Defense+8000, Magic Defense+12000 Intelligence+10000 Agility+10000 Stamina+11000 Movement Speed ??+80% Skill Cooldown Reduction +20% Equipment requirements: Mage, Tier 4, Level 10 Underworld Messenger set effect: 2 pieces: +50% ice spell effect 3 pieces: +100% Ice spell effect 4 pieces: +150% Ice spell effect Five pieces: Get the skill Spear of the North: Consume mana, cause (20000+7*magic attack) ice damage to the target, no cooldown, no chant Six pieces: Acquire the skill Frost Spirit: Consumes mana, summons two Frost Spirits to fight for you, each Frost Spirit inherits 60% of the attributes, the cooldown time is 12 hours, no need to chant In addition to the Frigid Prison Ring he obtained earlier, Lin Yu can also equip it now. After putting on the left and right equipment, Lin Yu''s intelligence value reached a terrifying 256,640, his magic attack reached 533,280, and his magic value exceeded 10 million, reaching **. With so many magic points, even if he used SS+ level space bombs, he used fourteen in a row. This property is very perverted. Few of the eighth-rank professionals could compare with him, and some of the ninth-rankers might be higher than him. Not only in terms of intelligence, his HP has also reached 2,408,778, and his double resistance is almost 1.67 million. Coupled with about 40% damage reduction, his survivability has also become extremely powerful. Coupled with his shield, it is difficult for ordinary eighth-order powerhouses to cause much damage to him. As for the Ice God''s Breath equipment, for Lin Yu, the best part is that he directly gave away three skills for free. An ice crystal shield, a spear of the north with no cooldown, and a powerful summoning skill. With his current attributes, even 60% is enough to fight a normal Tier 8 powerhouse. This is not to mention, the Ice God''s Breath suit and the Frozen Prison Ring, these two pieces of equipment have brought Lin Yu a 500% ice damage bonus. Plus 80% of all spell damage bonus What is this concept? The panel damage of the Gun of the North can be doubled Although the skill level of the spear of the north is around a+ to s-. Even the power of the space bomb is not as powerful as the power of the Northland Spear in his hand. Lin Yu calculated it, the panel damage of the Spear of the North has reached **! More than 25 million! And it''s not even a crit! Counting the critical hits, there are more than 50 million panel damage. Even in the face of a ninth-rank powerhouse, Lin Yu felt that he would not be at a disadvantage. It''s outrageous. It is a pity that the summoning type skills cannot be improved, otherwise, the Frost Spirit with six times the attribute is stronger than Lin Yu himself. However, Lin Yu was already satisfied. With this set of equipment, Lin Yu now has another way. In addition to his own use of various miscellaneous skills, there is also an identity that can use dark skills. Now there is one more clone that can use ice skills. Lin Yu showed a smile, it was almost time to do the advanced tasks. Lin Yu opened the advance bar and chose the eternal level advance task. In the system prompt, the introduction of the task jumped out. Lin Yu just glanced at it, and his expression changed slightly. ¡¾The fate of the betrayal¡¿ Feng Xingyan, the deputy head of the warrior regiment of the Blood Slaughter Army, betrayed mankind. He had no bottom line to cover for the blood demons to enter the Blue Star. At the same time, he also despicably attacked Lu Kuan, the head of the warrior regiment who had placed his trust in him, causing Lu Kuan to be in trouble. wide death. At this moment, this shameless betrayer is being treated as a guest in the city of red blood war. This is unfair to the Blue Star humans and Lu Kuan who died in the blood turmoil. Go, let everyone know the fate of the betrayer. Mission requirements: Go to the city of red blood war and kill Feng Xingyan. Lin Yu: "..." The smile on his face gradually disappeared. What the hell? The city of red blood war is the main war city of the blood demon clan in the dark red land, right? ! There must be at least ten of the ninth-order powerhouses there, if nothing else? Maybe there might even be a saint-level boss? Not to mention, Feng Xingyan, as a betrayal of mankind, who surrendered to the Gorefiends side, will definitely achieve the strict protection of the Gorefiends. Otherwise, anyone who betrayed would be assassinated. Who would dare to surrender in the future? Moreover, they just surrendered, you have to monitor it, what if it is Mission Impossible? At this time, it was too easy to let him go to the city of red blood war to assassinate Feng Xingyan, right? Lin Yu''s head is a little big. Every Eternal Trial feels like doing something. He glanced at the various trump cards in his backpack, and reluctantly felt a little comfort in his heart. Just go. He put on an ice-blue top hat, stood up from the sofa, and his body disappeared in place like a bubble. In a deserted alley in the empty city. Lin Yu''s body emerged. He looked around and walked out of the alley. In the process of walking, his appearance and equipment changed again. His appearance turned into a handsome man with short ice blue hair, dark blue eyes, and a high nose bridge. Although he can''t compare to Lin Yu''s original appearance, he is quite a rare handsome guy. As for his equipment, it turned into a dark blue set with loose robes inscribed with strands of white runes. The staff in his hand also turned into a metal staff of the same color. After walking out of the alley, Lin Yu was not in a hurry, and walked out of the city slowly, like a tourist, looking around with great interest. There are shops on both sides of the street, people come and go on the sidewalk, and there are endless streams of horses and vehicles on the street. Kongming City is very prosperous, and ordinary people have smiles on their faces. It has not been a year since the last Netherworld invasion, but it seems like a long time has passed. The deep hole left by the amethyst explosion had already been filled, and the pain seemed to be healed over time. Looking at the lively and peaceful scene in the city, Lin Yu unconsciously recalled the ruins he saw in Pingshan City. He narrowed his eyes and showed a smile. After leaving the city, Lin Yu used his teleportation skills to rush in the direction of the Blood Slaughter Castle. Although Lin Yu''s intelligence value is not low now, the distance of each teleportation is not very far. At most, it is only more than 260 kilometers, and it takes several minutes from Kongming City to Blood Slaughter Castle. Lin Yu felt that it was still a bit slow. The skill level of teleportation is still a bit low, after all, it is only B-level. If the teleportation level is high, with a bang, he will arrive directly. Unfortunately, there is no new teleportation type skill. Lin Yu was also helpless. When passing by Pingshan City, Lin Yu took a look outside and found that Pingshan City seemed to have fully recovered in just over a month. There are many high-rise buildings inside, and it looks no different from before it was destroyed. He just glanced at it from a distance, didn''t go in, and continued to leave. During the continuous teleportation, Lin Yu appeared on a strange dark red land. Lin Yu took a breath and frowned slightly. Strong **** smell. He looked up into the depths of this wasteland. There is a dark red metal city there. The **** war city. . Chapter 257： Chapter 220 Behind the **** war city is a dimensional crack that is more than one kilometer long and more than three hundred meters high. Like a huge hole torn open in the sky. From the cracks in the dimension, there are wisps of red mist wafting out, and starting from the cracks, the soil slowly turns red. Dimensional crack in the dark red land. Lin Yu squinted his eyes, his body disappeared in place, and he came to the gate of the city of war. After successfully entering the city and going through the formalities for entering the dimensional crack, Lin Yu entered the dimensional crack. As soon as he crossed the dimensional crack, Lin Yu felt a scorching high temperature blowing towards his face, the air was a little anxious, and it was also mixed with a very strong smell of blood. It is much richer than the blood slaughter castle. The smell is disgusting. However, although the smell is unpleasant, it is not harmful, and it will pass after a little patience. Lin Yu''s location at the moment is an outpost. The city walls of the outpost are not particularly tall, nor do they have as many shops as the **** war city. There are only some humble shops here, most of which are blood slaughter troops and adventurers. The most outposts are the towering towers, with a lot of blood slaughter shooters standing on them. The strength of the Gorefiends is not weak, and it is not easy to gain a firm foothold in the dark red land. The purpose of the outpost''s existence is to monitor the movements of the Scarlet Blood Legion of the Gorefiends. In addition, it is used to supply professionals. In order to facilitate evacuation, it is very simple. Lin Yu raised his head and glanced around. There were two suns in the sky, so the temperature was much higher than that of Blue Star. The ground outside the outpost was blood red, and the ground was a little cracked. There are blood slaughter troops and professionals who come and go in the outpost. The professionals who came to do the task are not weak, and Lin Yu felt it a little. The lowest level is the sixth-order level, and it is still a team. He is the only one who is alone like Lin Yu. Therefore, many people will look at Lin Yu when they pass by. However, no one came to say hello or invite him with him. The Dark Crimson Land is no more dangerous than other areas. These teams have worked together for several years, or even decades, and trust each other. To join a stranger rashly is not only bad for them, but harmful. Of course, Lin Yu has no idea of ??joining a team. Just kidding, which team would dare to go with him to assassinate Feng Xingyan in the city of red blood war? If Lin Yu told his purpose, others would have to think that Lin Yu was crazy. Lin Yu didn''t leave hastily, his eyes swept over, he first found a small shop with the word map engraved on the plaque and walked in. The boss inside is an old assassin with gray scalp, dry skin, and wearing leather armor. He was now sitting in an easy chair rocking and dozing off. Although the chair swayed, there was no sound. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. This assassin is not weak. The old assassin didn''t open his eyes. Lin Yu glanced at the map on the counter and said with a smile: "Boss, how do you sell the maps here?" The old assassin only opened his eyes when he heard the sound. He glanced at Lin Yu, raised his eyebrows, opened his mouth, and revealed a bit of uneven teeth: "There are many types of maps, the action area of ??the sixth-order professional is Scarlet Rift, the action area of ??the seventh-order professional is Screaming Swamp, the eighth-order..." Lin Yu felt a little big headed when he heard this, and said: "Is there a whole map from here to the City of Scarlet War?" Hearing Lin Yu''s words, the smile on the old assassin''s face froze. He looked Lin Yu up and down and muttered: "You young man... I am making fun of the old man? Now is not the time of war, can''t you still go to Scarlet Blood City?" "Are you saying that you have to sell it?" Lin Yu said with a smile. "Yes, yes..." The old assassin looked at Lin Yu, and then said: "However, the map is not so detailed near the Red Blood City. Are you sure?" "How much?" Lin Yu asked. The old assassin looked at Lin Yu, and then said: "Two billion." "So expensive?" Lin Yu was a little surprised. Two billion can buy very powerful D-level skills and some weak C-level skill books. Just one map is so expensive? The old assassin rolled his eyes: "This is a map that includes all the nearby areas, including Scarlet Blood City, what do you think? Pull it down if you can''t afford it." The old assassin waved his hand, as if chasing Lin Yu away. It was the first time that Lin Yu saw someone drive a customer out. But two billion is nothing to him. "Deal, bring the map." Lin Yu said. The old assassin was stunned for a moment, then looked at Lin Yu a few more times, and seemed a little surprised that Lin Yu was really willing to buy a map for 2 billion. 2 billion is not cheap for a sixth or seventh rank professional. The old assassin didn''t say much, took out a map and handed it to Lin Yu: "Look at it." Lin Yu opened it and saw that the map was huge, including all areas from the sixth to the ninth order. The northernmost part of the map is the outpost, and the uppermost southern part is the city of Red Blood War. The information of the area near the outpost is more detailed, with the types and brief introduction of the beasts marked, and the characteristics of the area. And the area near the city of red blood war is only a large area where the beasts are active. There are also some dangerous areas marked in red throughout the map. Most of them are in the city of Red Blood War. The most red area is naturally the city of red blood war. When Lin Yu roughly swept over, the old assassin yawned and said: "Don''t worry, the map is definitely fine, otherwise my shop won''t be able to open here, give me the money." Lin Yu nodded and transferred money to the old assassin. After all, I bought a map at the outpost. If there was really a problem with the map, the Blood Slaughter Army would have come to trouble him long ago. Lin Yu transfers money to the old assassin. After receiving the money, the smile on the old assassin''s face grew a bit more. He looked at Lin Yu and said: "Young man, I don''t think your level is high. Let me give you a piece of advice. Don''t go forward when you cross the River of Resentment, lest you lose your life in vain." The Wraith River, Lin Yu noticed when he was looking at the map before, it was a river in the center of the map that was slightly deviated from the outpost, and it was clearly marked. ??????????????????????????? On the other side of the Wraith River is the area where most of the information is unclear. Lin Yu was stunned when he heard the old assassin''s words, then glanced at him and nodded with a smile: "Thank you old senior for reminding me, I will pay attention." Saying that, he turned and left. The old assassin glanced at the direction Lin Yu left, and shook his head slightly. Generally speaking, I will pay attention, but in fact, I will definitely go there. There are always people who are pretentious and think they will be fine. But most of those who went there never came back. The old assassin no longer thought about it. After all, it has nothing to do with him. He lay back on the easy chair and closed his eyes. The easy chair swayed leisurely. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Leaving the outpost, Lin Yu passed the map and moved to the south. From the outpost to Scarlet Blood City, there is a distance of about 1,000 kilometers, and most of the areas in the middle are **** wasteland. If you walk in a straight line, you will pass a sixth-order, two seventh-order and an eighth-order habitat for beasts. For ordinary professionals, it may be dangerous, but for Lin Yu, it is very easy. He directly used the teleportation skill twice and came to a river. The color of the river water is bright red, and it seems to be flowing like blood. On both sides of the river, there are undead monsters walking slowly. In the river, there are still a few resentful spirits wandering. The Resentful Spirit River is the river of resentful spirits. Lin Yu took a look and understood. Just when he was about to continue the teleportation, he suddenly saw a team of six blood demon adventurers fighting in the distance. These Gorefiend adventurers obviously saw Lin Yu as well. They were stunned for a moment, and then a Gorefiend archer directly aimed the bow at Lin Yu. "It''s a human adventurer! Kill him!" Huuuuuuu, arrows of arrogance and flames shot over. The two mages speeded up and killed several undead warriors in front of the team. An assassin fell into stealth immediately. Chapter 258： After the human adventurer and the Gorefiend adventurer met, there was almost nothing to say, and it was just right to go up. One after another arrogant arrows fell in front of Lin Yu, and silver armor appeared around Lin Yu. Ding Ding Ding! The arrogant arrows disintegrated, and zero damage appeared on Lin Yu''s head. "what?!" Seeing the zero-point damage, the pupils of several Gorefiends shrank and their faces stiffened. They are all seventh-order professionals, and they know best the strength of shooters. Can''t break the defense? ! "It''s a strong man! Run!" A mage took out a scroll and planned to use it. At this moment, the mage, who was about to tear open the scroll, froze. Seeing that the Mage did not use the scroll, the others were stunned for a while. They hadn''t had time to speak. The next moment, everyone froze. Lin Yu slowly flew over the Wraith River and came to them. The Gorefiend professionals knelt down on one knee and said in unison: "Master!" Spoon. Chapter 221 Lin Yu lowered his head and looked down at the powerful Gorefiends kneeling on the ground, and said slowly: "How do I verify my identity when I enter Scarlet Blood City now?" The soldier at the front opened his mouth and said: "Go back to the master, now you need to check the identity emblem to enter the red blood city, and then you need to add friends to check the race." Hearing this, Lin Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. He thought for a while, then said, "Let''s go, go back to the city." "Yes!" A group of Gorefiends stood up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Scarlet Blood City, the gate of the city. Two Gorefiend soldiers wearing blood-red standard armors are speaking rudely: "Give me the badge of identity!" "add me as friend!" One of the two checked the identity badge, and the other added a friend. Behind them, there is a large group of Gorefiend defenders watching here vigilantly. It is conceivable that they will come to deal with it as soon as an abnormality occurs. At this moment, a team of six professional Gorefiends stepped forward, and the leading soldier handed the dark red identity badge to the inspector, and added another friend of the defender. "No problem, next one!" The soldier nodded with a smile, and took the identity badge. The six people, 800, checked one after another, and after passing through, they walked into the city gate. On the shoulder of the warrior, a crow stood, but no one cared. Transfiguration and Presence Removal. In order to prevent any anti-invisibility special effects, Lin Yu did not use shadow walking. Instead, he used Polymorphism and Presence Removal with a lower skill level. However, Lin Yu has already checked, and none of the highest-ranked defenders here are at the ninth rank. With his current intelligence value, it is impossible for an eighth-order professional to see his abnormality. This also gave him such courage. After entering the city, Lin Yu stood on the shoulders of the blood demon warrior and looked around. The architectural style of Scarlet Blood City is different from that of human beings. All their houses are connected together, more like a beehive. Moreover, on the street, Lin Yu saw a lot of Gorefiend powerhouses who fought each other as soon as they disagreed. The Gorefiends nearby were still shouting to watch them fight. In just a short walk, Lin Yu saw five fights. Compared with humans, the Gorefiends are more bloody. It is more advocating that the strong are respected, and the weak eat the strong. Lin Yu silently watched the two people fighting for the fifth time, one soldier chopped off the head of the other assassin. A group of professionals on the side applauded and some booed. And the warrior raised the assassin''s head and roared loudly, in a victorious gesture. The group of Gorefiends that Lin Yu interfered with didn''t cause trouble for Lin Yu. Not long after, they came to a hotel and opened a room. After entering the hotel, the six Gorefiends stood obediently in front of the sofa without saying a word. Lin Yu slowly changed from a crow back to a human form, and turned into a blood demon. This Gorefiend was killed casually by Lin Yu when he passed by. Before the killing, Lin Yu also used mental interference to get him to hand over his identity badge to Lin Yu. He looked at the window, glanced at the flow of people outside, then came to sit in front of the sofa. He slowly said: "I heard that a human traitor has come to Scarlet Blood City recently?" When the Gorefiends who were present heard the words, they were stunned for a moment. They looked at each other, and the Gorefiend shooter, the captain, shook his head: "Master, we don''t know." Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and said nothing. Just an ordinary seventh-order professional, for Scarlet Blood City, the level is still a bit low. A professional of this level, I''m afraid I can''t understand the specific situation, right? He shook his head, a little regretful, but not surprised. He glanced at the six and said: "Go to the neighborhood to inquire about whether there has been any change in the Scarlet Blood Army some time ago. Find out if any humans have come to Scarlet Blood City recently." "Yes!" The six professionals nodded and then left the room. Lin Yu also went out with them. With a formal identity, Lin Yu is not afraid of being investigated. I don''t know where Feng Xingyan is now, or if there is any strong guard nearby. He had to understand clearly before he started. The six Gorefiends went to investigate the situation separately, while Lin Yu followed the Gorefiend shooter to a **** fighting arena. The customs of the Gorefiends are very bloody. The most popular is not a tavern for drinking, but a fighting arena for killing. Every customer who comes in can go to the fighting arena to duel, not in the mode of learning, but in life and death. If you win the duel, you will not only get a lot of money, but also the favor of the blood demon women present. The Gorefiends, regardless of gender, can like their other half as a strong person. In contrast, the style of Kong Ming Yao is more similar to that of humans. At least everyone''s entertainment is still in the tavern, it won''t be so bloody. The area of ??the **** fighting arena is not small, with a radius of several hundred meters and a ring with a radius of 100 meters in the center. People under the ring can walk around at will, and there are long tables with food and drinks. The Gorefiends don''t seem to like drinking. The drinks here are the blood of beasts. The customers watched the duel above, their emotions were high, and they chatted. Lin Yu and Gorefiend shooter Job Bunir separated after entering the arena. Walking in the frantic Gorefiends, the smell of blood of fierce beasts, the smell of fresh blood in the arena, and the strong body odor of some Gorefiends made Lin Yu doubt his life. Too rushed. Especially when the battle in the arena was fierce, a group of people stood up and roared, leaving Lin Yu speechless for a while. But soon, Lin Yu heard someone discussing. "Have you heard? Some time ago, the secret mission of the Blood Origin Army seemed to have entered the Blue Star and launched a wave of attacks on the Blue Star." When Lin Yu heard this, he turned around and looked over. In a corner, three Gorefiend professionals stood in front of a long table, chatting while watching the competition on the ring, eating half-cooked unknown meat. The one who spoke just now was an assassin in leather armor, and there was also a mage and a warrior. They were wearing the standard equipment of the Red Blood Army, and they should be the soldiers of the Red Blood Army who were on vacation. The words of the Gorefiend assassin caught the attention of Gorefiend mages and warriors...... They raised their heads and glanced at the Gorefiend assassin. The Gorefiend warrior took a sip and looked a little ugly: "This news is out of date. At No. 635 in the North District, you should have noticed it too, right?" "That human?" The Gorefiend Mage asked with some doubts. "Um." The Gorefiend warrior nodded, showing an angry look: "Then humans turned out to be blood slaughtered troops." "what?!" Hearing this, the Gorefiend Assassin and Gorefiend Mage shrank their pupils. "Damn it! The humans of the blood slaughter army actually put in?!" The Gorefiend Assassin''s face was ugly. "How many of us have been killed by those **** slaughtered soldiers? Why did you recruit them?" The Gorefiend Mage also looked ugly. "Who said no? Let me tell you, many people in our warrior regiment protested to the regiment leader." "and then?" The Gorefiend Mage asked curiously. The Gorefiend warrior curled his lips: "What''s the matter? Our regiment commander doesn''t like that human traitor, but it says that he has done a great job, so he can''t be moved, and he has to be rewarded." "Have you made a great contribution? What great merits have you made?" The Gorefiend Assassin asked with some doubts. "I heard that he killed the head of the blood slaughter army soldier group." Chapter 259： "That savage Lu Kuan?" The Gorefiend Mage''s pupils shrank: "It turned out to be he killed? That''s not bad. It really made a great contribution." "Bah! Then don''t you think about how many of us he killed?" The Gorefiend warrior couldn''t understand what the Gorefiend Mage said, so he said coldly. "Why do you have to give an explanation to the dead brothers?" "There should be the above considerations, right? We little soldiers, how can we manage these..." The Gorefiend Assassin shook his head. The Gorefiend warrior glanced at the Gorefiend Mage and Gorefiend Assassin who didn''t seem to want to continue discussing this topic. He poured out the blood of the beast, and said in a somewhat disingenuous manner: "I''m going to find some fun." "go Go." Gorefiend assassins and mages also know that warriors are in a bad mood. The two didn''t say much. The blood demon warrior left alone in depression. Walking out of the **** fighting arena, he spat fiercely on the ground, snorted coldly, and planned to leave. At this moment, his body froze and seemed to be a little stiff in place. Then, he turned to look at Lin Yu behind him, and asked softly: "Brother, you also dislike that human being?" Lin Yu turned into a blood demon with a hideous smile on his face, and nodded: "Well, I wish he died." That Gorefiend warrior also had a ferocious expression. "I don''t think so! My brother died in the hands of this bastard! Many of the brothers of our warrior group died in the hands of the warrior group of the Blood Slaughter Army! The bastard... I chose the An warrior group. **** thing!" His voice was a little rough, but he seemed a little worried about the impact, so he didn''t dare to speak loudly. Lin Yu looked at the angry Gorefiend warrior and showed a kind smile: "Or, find an opportunity to assassinate that human being?". Chapter 222 Hearing Lin Yu''s words, the Gorefiend warrior was silent for a while, and then said: "This brother, just the two of us... can''t kill him? That human is also in the military area, and I heard that there are strong protectors." Hearing this, Lin Yu''s eyes flashed and a smile appeared: "This can be discussed later. Tell me first, where is that human being? Who are the strong ones?" The blood demon warrior said: "He is at No. 635 in the North District of the Scarlet Blood Army Camp." Just when the Gorefiend warrior was about to continue speaking, Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and said: "I don''t know anything about the Scarlet Blood Army barracks, so be more specific." The blood demon warrior nodded, and detailed the branch of the Scarlet Blood Army camp. "The barracks of the Scarlet Blood Army is located in the center of the Scarlet Blood City. It is divided into four districts, east, west, north and south. Each district is stationed by corresponding professionals. The northern district is where the soldiers and knights are located. District No. 635 is the dormitory area located in the North District, and the dormitory of No. 635. From 600 to 700 are the areas where the warriors and knights live in the quarters above. The guard is very strict, although I don¡¯t know if there is a strong man secretly protecting that human being, just a little movement in the vicinity can let the strong man go to guard it.¡± While talking, the Gorefiend warrior sketched the distribution map of the Scarlet Blood Army camp on the ground, pointing out the location of No. 635 in the North District. Lin Yu listened quietly, frowning more and more tightly. According to the staffing of a large regiment, a regiment with a rank of 17 and above must be at the eighth rank or above, and the heads of two regiments and several deputy heads must be at the ninth rank. And Feng Xingyan was in the middle of their house, which made Lin Yu a little surprised. This is more complicated than what he originally thought was only a few strong guards. This is equivalent to Lin Yu''s assassination between a group of eighth- and ninth-rank powerhouses, the lowest-rank eighth-rank peak, with a high probability of being a ninth-rank warrior powerhouse. Thinking of this, Lin Yu couldn''t help rubbing his forehead. Brain pain. Why is this a task that a Tier 4 professional should do? ! "Brother? Brother?" While Uncle Lin was thinking, the blood demon warrior had finished speaking and was looking at Lin Yu. Lin Yu came back to his senses. He smiled at the blood demon warrior: "It''s alright, how many people in your northern district want to deal with that human?" Hearing this, the Gorefiend warrior became excited, his brows furrowed, and he said: "Warriors and knights are the professions that charge into battle. Every time they face the soldiers and knights of the **** slaughter army! How many of us have their soldiers killed?! Even if this **** was recruited, before It is also stained with the blood of our brothers! Which brother in our northern district does not want him to die?" When Lin Yu heard the words, he was silent for a while, and then said with righteous indignation: "The chops of the blood slaughter army really deserve to die!" "Really? Brother, you really understand me!" When the Gorefiend warrior heard this, his eyes lit up with the look of a confidant. Lin Yu smiled and patted his shoulder. "Look at this, you are soldiers of the Scarlet Blood Army after all. You are not good at assassinating this kind of work. I will do it! You just need to bring people to create riots when the time comes!" Lin Yu told the Gorefiend warrior in detail what he should do. Affected by the slight interference of thinking, the blood demon warriors are almost obedient to Lin Yu. When Lin Yu said anything, he kept nodding his head, indicating that Lin Yu was right. As for why he felt this way, he didn''t even think about it. "Okay, that''s the plan, you go back first." After Lin Yu explained the plan to the Gorefiend warrior, he sent him away. The Gorefiend warrior didn''t think much of it, his face already had a proud look of fighting for the glorious cause. After nodding, the blood demon warrior left. Lin Yu glanced at the general map of the Blood Demon Crimson Army barracks on the ground, and then waved it, an invisible force surged, erasing the map. After taking out all traces, Lin Yu left the corner slowly. Returning to the **** fighting arena, Lin Yu did not go back directly. Just in case, he inquired some more information. Lin Yu returned to the hotel with the Gorefiend archer after confirming that the information about the Gorefiend warrior was basically not missed. Not long after they returned to the hotel, several other people also returned. A few Gorefiend professionals who came back shared all the news they got. After a little comparison, Lin Yu nodded after confirming the situation. Next, it''s time to prepare. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night. The night in the dark red land has no moon and few stars. So the night is extraordinarily dark. The temperature was also much lower than during the day, it was already below zero. At the corner of the street, the space fluctuated, and Lin Yu''s body emerged. He glanced around, squinted his eyes, and slowly disappeared into the darkness. Shadow Walk. Under the disturbance of the power of the shadow world, Lin Yu looked at the nearby scenery and became a little distorted. He walked on the street indifferently, the patrolling Red Blood City defenders swept around with the eyes of true sight, and swept over Lin Yu''s body, but could not show Lin Yu''s figure. The stealth skills of the s+ level are no longer detectable by the normal level of true eyesight. Lin Yu soon came to the outside of the Scarlet Blood Army barracks that the soldiers of the Gorefiend Station said. The entire Scarlet Blood City is like a hive, while the barracks of the Scarlet Blood Army seem to be independent. Near the Scarlet Blood Army barracks, there is a circle of open space, there is no building connection, and it is a single building. Lin Yu looked up at the direction of the camp. There are rows of eyes of true sight above the building, which are very dense, and the level seems to be higher than the previous patrols. Lin Yu silently turned into a corner and transformed into a crow. Then, he added a layer of existence-eliminating effect to himself, and he rose into the air. Lin Yu was in the air, silently avoiding the Eye of True Sight''s strafing. As for the defenders on the city wall, he didn''t find him at all. Entering the military camp, Lin Yu walked around the entire area silently, focusing on the North District. Lin Yu came to the North District dormitory according to the previous map of the blood demon warriors. The dormitory area is a large area of ??connected honeycomb buildings. From outside to inside, the dormitory numbers are getting bigger and bigger. Numbers 600 to 700 are already in the center of the dormitory area. After dark, most of the soldiers of the Warriors and Knights had rested, and some soldiers were patrolling the passage. He didn''t startle anyone. Moving all the way, he soon came to the area within 600. At this point, Lin Yu was even more careful. The professionals here are all eighth and ninth tiers. It may be discovered by accident. It''s a pity that if the ninth-order professional wants to hide, it''s really hard for him to find out. Lin Yu found that he still lacked the ability to sense breath. He silently put this skill into his training plan. At this moment, the crow that Lin Yu transformed into stopped in place. His dark eyes looked at the corridor in the distance. At the end of the corridor, two professionals in heavy armor were slowly walking out of the corner. One is a blood demon knight, and the other is a human. Feng Xingyan. At this moment, Feng Xingyan had an excited smile on his face: "Brother David, can that thing really arrive tomorrow?" The Gorefiend knight beside him nodded: "Don''t worry, it will definitely arrive tomorrow. At that time, as long as your level goes up a few more levels, after using it, you will have the hope of becoming a saint." Chapter 260： Speaking of which, a look of envy flashed in David''s eyes. Holy one... Even he probably has no hope. Unexpectedly, the human being in front of him has the hope of becoming holy by betraying his own race. Although David looked down on Feng Xingyan in his heart. But a future saint, and possibly a character such as the guest of their Gorefiends in the future, if he can not offend, he naturally does not want to offend. He''s not the same brainless Jim Brady. "That''s great!" Feng Xingyan''s smile grew brighter. He raised the corner of his mouth, glanced at David, and patted his shoulder with a smile: "Brother David, I won''t forget you then!" David glanced at Feng Xingyan''s hand, the corner of his mouth twitched, and nodded: "At that time, I will rely on you, Brother Feng." "Hahahaha! It''s easy to talk about it!" Feng Xingyan couldn''t help feeling proud when he thought of his great hope of becoming a saint. snort! Jim Brady, the head of the Warriors, right? Makes you look down on labor! Wait until labor and capital are sanctified, and see how you die! Feng Xingyan had a smile on his face, thinking about how to deal with the leader of the warrior regiment. From the moment he received him, Jim Brady never gave him a good look. He already held a grudge. The two walked through the passage talking and laughing, and then Feng Xingyan entered a room beside the passage. After saying goodbye to David, he closed the door. David glanced at the closed door, shook his head slightly, sighed, and turned to leave. The passage was quiet again. Lin Yu, who had been standing in the same place, glanced at the room Feng Xingyan had entered, and spread his wings to separate the dormitory area. . Chapter 223 Early the next morning, in the Red Blood Army camp, it was suddenly spread that the top leaders of the Red Blood Army did not take the lives of the soldiers in their eyes, and recruited the executioner who killed countless fellow soldiers of the Red Blood Army into the Red Blood Army, and let them in the Red Blood Army. The news that the enemy''s subordinates sacrificed their lives. Gradually, it became more and more outrageous, and it became a statement that the senior leaders of the Red Blood Army planned to send the soldiers and knights of the Red Blood Army to death. The so-called three people become tigers, some things, even if they are fake, will gradually be believed by everyone. Just like this news. Ordinary warriors began to spread the news that the high-level officials wanted to send them to death as death squads. The storm is getting bigger and bigger. On the fourth day, the news even reached the ears of the top management. Jim, the leader of the warrior group, David, the leader of the knights, and a group of deputy leaders, and Captain Wan are all in the conference room. David''s face was very ugly, and he slammed the table: "Who the **** spread this rumor?! With us here, how could the Warriors and Knights be cannon fodder?!" The group of warriors and the high-level officers of the knights below looked at each other and did not speak. Jim, on the other hand, was leaning on the back of the chair and glanced at David with an ugly face. He sneered and said: "I think some people are right. What does it mean to recruit the deputy head of the blood slaughter army warrior group? Isn''t it just that we don''t pay attention to our warrior group?" "Jim, I hope you can understand your position!" David gave Jim a cold look, his face even more ugly. "It doesn''t matter if the people below are chaotic. You, the commander of a dignified warrior regiment, should focus on the overall situation!" Jim sneered and said nothing. At this moment, the door of the conference room was knocked, and a Gorefiend warrior ran in with a trace of panic on his face: "Not good! Not good!" David frowned, glanced coldly at the Gorefiend warrior, and said: "What a fuss, calm down! Talk about something!" The blood demon warrior took a deep breath and said: "The soldiers outside started to march, saying that they hoped the high-level officials would give them an explanation why they kept a high-level human of the Blood Slaughter Army in our northern district." "what?!" Many senior members of the Scarlet Blood Army shrank their pupils and their expressions changed. David slapped the table hard and stood up abruptly: "It''s the opposite! It''s really the opposite!" Jim was indeed a little gloating, he said with a smile: "I think there should be an explanation." "you¡­¡­" David glared at Jim angrily and was speechless for a long time. He snorted coldly, stopped talking, turned and walked out of the conference room. Some of the senior members of the Crimson Blood Army followed, while others looked at Jim who was sitting on the spot, and their expressions changed slightly. Then Jim slowly stood up, sneered, and strode out. After Jim went out, the other senior leaders of the Red Blood Army followed. Not long after, the high-ranking members of the Gorefiends came outside the conference room. As soon as they left the conference room, they heard the angry roars of soldiers and knights: "We need an explanation! ~"!" "Kill humans!" "Kill that blood slaughter army executive!" "..." A crowd of dissenting voices formed a sound wave, with a mighty momentum. Even David''s expression changed slightly. He obviously didn''t expect to make such a big fuss. And the faces of the high-level executives nearby were ugly. They looked at it completely and found that many of them were soldiers under their command. David turned his head, glanced at a group of high-level executives, and said coldly: "Go and take care of your subordinates! Otherwise, military law will deal with them!" Cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the high-level Gorefiends, and they nodded again and again. They no longer watched, but flew towards the crowd gathered in the distance. At this moment, there was a sudden roar in the distance. They glanced at it, it was in the direction of the training ground in the North District. Now even Jim frowned slightly. The blasting power is not strong, at first glance, it is the warrior of the Gorefiend who did it. Make trouble, but it''s not good if the trouble is too big. Boom boom boom! The blasting did not end, and there were explosions in several places. "It''s the other way around! Show it to me!" David''s face was extremely ugly: Several Gorefiends left and flew towards the blasting direction. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ North District, No. 635. The dark red crystal in Feng Xingyan''s hand in the room was beating like a heart. His face was full of intoxication as he looked at the crystal. This was his reward this time. "Saint..." A look of anticipation flashed in his eyes. At this moment, a roar suddenly sounded in the distance. Hearing the roar, Feng Xingyan''s expression changed. He immediately put the crystal in his hand into his backpack and stood up abruptly. "What happened?" He turned his head to the window, opened the curtains, and looked outside. In the past few days, Feng Xingyan has been secluded, spending most of the time in the house, not even opening the curtains. He also knows that his identity is very annoying in the Scarlet Blood Army. However, he didn''t care, just some low-level mortals. He was about to become a high-ranking saint, why would he care about the thoughts of the ants? Opening the curtains, Feng Xingyan saw a fire flickering outside. He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and opened the window curiously. As soon as the window was opened, the sound from outside came in. It''s all protests against him. Feng Xingyan''s face changed slightly, a little ugly. The next moment, he showed a grim and cold look. "Heh... the weak will only bark." If this kind of parade is useful, then it doesn''t need strength. He sneered, didn''t he say that he wanted these ants to become death squads? Let them really have a taste of the Suicide Squad when they have a chance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, in his room, the space suddenly fluctuated. As a ninth-rank powerhouse, Feng Xingyan could naturally feel the changes in space. His face changed slightly, and he turned his head sharply to look behind him. A Gorefiend man wearing a dark blue robe appeared in his room. Feng Xingyan''s expression changed immediately. Assassination! Chapter 261： The thought popped into his mind. He immediately put on the battle armor and clenched the heavy sword in his hand. As soon as his equipment was put on, a gray-black mist fell on him. He felt that his body was a lot weaker. Curse of Weakness! Feng Xingyan''s expression remained unchanged, and he immediately used the purification skill. As the deputy head of a ninth-rank warrior regiment, Feng Xingyan has extremely rich combat experience. In the face of assassination, he can also maintain absolute calm. At this moment, the air suddenly became cold. Two humanoid frost spirits appeared beside the unknown mage. At the same time, icicles suddenly appeared, covering Feng Xingyan. Cold Prison! Under the cold prison, Lin Yu and the two frost spirits immediately condensed sharp ice blue spears. The Gun of the North! The spear of the North roared towards Feng Xingyan, and the fatal threat made Feng Xingyan''s pupils shrink slightly. As a special confinement type of skill, Cold Prison was difficult for him to touch immediately. As a result, golden light shields appeared on his body. Divine Light Shield! Clang Clang! ! One after another, the spears of the north landed on the shield of divine light. -3023946 -1656392 -1631924 ¡­¡­ One after another, millions of injuries jumped out of Feng Xingyan''s body. Feng Xingyan''s face turned pale, and his heart was full of astonishment. The Divine Light Shield is enough to resist nearly 80% of the damage! Even so, there have been more than three million injuries. What is the origin of this mage? ? What a terrible damage ability! At this moment, Lin Yu also raised his brows. Cold Prison has reduced his magic resistance by 40%. Coupled with the powerful power of his Northland Spear, he only caused more than 3 million damage (for the money), this guy has some strength. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes. Just when he was about to continue his attack, an invisible wave suddenly spread. The next moment, Lin Yu found that he couldn''t use his skills. Then, two figures appeared on Lin Yu''s body. Those were two assassins in leather armor, all of them were ninth-rank! The two assassins were full of arrogance, and there was no emotional fluctuation in their eyes. One after another, black sword lights swept through the air and attacked Lin Yu. The next moment, the silver armor appeared, resisting part of the damage, and the rest of the damage was shielded by ice crystals to the ground. A -0 damage jumped out from Lin Yu''s head. However, with just one wave of attacks, the ice crystal shield was already shattered. Even the shield value of Frost Armor was knocked down by nearly half. Terrible damage! The faces of the two ninth-order assassins who had finished a wave of attacks changed slightly. I didn''t expect this mage to have such a powerful shield value. Just when they were about to continue their attack, Lin Yu''s body flashed with light, and instantly disappeared in place. And almost at the same time, the space was imprisoned. The two assassins and Feng Xingyan, who was about to come up, were all imprisoned in place. . Chapter 224 Just when Lin Yu was about to attack, the three of them released the control again. Feng Xingyan''s whole body was burning with arrogance, he charged towards Lin Yu with a grinning smile, and shouted: "The leaders of the warriors and knights are coming soon, you wait to die!" One after another arrogant epee slashed towards Lin Yu, and there were incomparable cracks in the whole room, and the room was torn apart instantly. The scene of another room was revealed. Lin Yu took out a scroll and tore it open again, and the frost surged, freezing the bodies of the three of them in place. Permafrost Nova (ss) special items After using it, it will cause 30 million magic damage to the target range, and the target will be imprisoned for five seconds at the same time. Conditions of use: 120,000 intelligence. Lin Yu raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a smile: "yes?" In his hand, the spears of the northern realm shot at Feng Xingyan. -** -** -** After all, Permafrost Nova is a Tier 4 scroll, and Feng Xingyan was relieved of control after only three spears from the north were shot on Feng Xingyan''s body. However, the damage of 30 million yuan still made Feng Xingyan''s mouth overflow with a trace of blood, and the injury was no longer light. When Feng Xingyan was attacked, the two assassins had already used their control skills and rushed towards Lin Yu. The two started with a shadow blade. Their faces were icy cold, and they knew that Lin Yu could not continue to attack. Lin Yu''s damage was too high, even a warrior like Feng Xingyan couldn''t stand it for long. The two of them are now expecting people outside to find out what''s going on here. They also all know that the parade outside has attracted the attention of the warriors and knights to some extent. But the movement here is so big, they must have noticed the situation here. In fact, as early as Lin Yu''s first wave of attacks, David and Jim, as well as a group of Gorefiend powerhouses, had already heard the movement. David''s complexion suddenly changed: "The direction of the dormitory area! ... Damn it! It''s an assassination! Come with me all!" David reacted immediately, turning into an afterimage and running towards the dormitory area. Jim next to him clicked his lips and followed immediately. Although he disliked that human being, since that human being was with them and was guarded by them, he still obeyed the order. This is the professional quality of a soldier. And a group of powerful Gorefiends who had not yet gone to suppress the parade also followed. With the trials of the ninth-order powerhouses, they came to the dormitory area in just an instant. Looking at the dormitory area that was constantly trembling because of the battle, David''s face became very ugly. He cursed and rushed in from the gate. Jim and a group of strong men followed David. Just as they approached the corridor of No. 635, suddenly, the space fluctuated. The next moment, the incomparably violent power was released. Boom! ! ! ! The space becomes chaotic, twisted, torn, like a mirror broken into powder. -** -7832 -8938478 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A huge amount of damage jumped out from above their heads. There are nearly thirty on the top of each person''s head. Space bomb! Lin Yu was here and released twenty-nine space bombs! I used a full two pieces of blue! It''s not that Lin Yu doesn''t want to put more. But in a close space, the space bombs that can be placed are limited. Otherwise, the space is unstable, and even explodes directly, which is a bit of a loss. Unless Lin Yu has a higher degree of mastery of space, he can place more. However, even with twenty-nine space bombs, that violent force ripped apart the entire dormitory almost instantly. Within a radius of several kilometers, all turned into a deep pit. The entire Scarlet Blood Army barracks, the entire Scarlet Blood City, shook violently. The faces of the powerhouses in the other three districts changed dramatically, and they suddenly looked in the direction of the northern district. The next moment, all the powerhouses disappeared in place. Outside the Crimson Blood City, the Gorefiend professionals stared blankly at the distorted space of the Crimson Blood Army camp, feeling a little overwhelmed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ North District, the dormitory area. The deep pit is hundreds of meters deep. At the bottom of the deep pit, Lin Yu''s body slowly retreated from the virtual world. In front of him, there are only three strong men in battle armor. One is a human, Feng Xingyan, and the other two are Jim, the head of the warrior group of the Gorefiend, and David, the head of the Knights. The others, including the two ninth-rank assassins, were all torn apart by the terrifying space, torn to shreds, and then swallowed up. Originally, the two ninth-rank assassins had hope of escaping, but unfortunately Lin Yu used an SS-level imprisoned position emblem for them before using the virtual world crystal to escape into the virtual world. Chapter 262： For them, this is too deadly. The remaining three were all covered in blood at the moment, their armor was broken, and Feng Xingyan was missing an arm and a leg. The other two Gorefiends weren''t much better either. The damage of space tearing is biased towards true damage. Although the three heavily armored ninth-level professionals are more resistant to it, they can''t resist much. It''s all because of his blood that he can stand there. At this moment, the three of them looked in horror at the slowly calming space around them, as well as the deep pit they were in. The former subordinates, the former comrades in arms, all disappeared at this moment, and even the blood was swallowed by the space. In the same way, they also looked at Lin Yu with a grinning smile not far away. The next moment, they saw that there were ice surges all over Lin Yu''s body. The three of them tried to escape almost at the same time. However, black and golden vines protruded from the ground, trapping them all. Black Gold Vine Runestone (ss) After use, it can restrain the target, and continue to cause 40 million damage to the target within 10 seconds. Requirements for use: 120,000 intelligence As soon as they were restrained, David and Jim used the control skills. On the other hand, Feng Xingyan had a look of despair. All his skills are on cooldown. One after another, the spears of the north landed on Feng Xingyan''s body with extreme coldness. Almost instantly, Feng Xingyan was killed. At the same time, Lin Yu turned around and poured all the spears of the North at David. "Do not!" David''s face was terrified, and he was overwhelmed by the spear of the north. Just when Lin Yu was about to continue to kill Jim, terrifying attacks fell from the sky, drowning Lin Yu. Boom boom boom! Lin Yu''s body shattered almost instantly. Derrick Rosalind, the head of the mage regiment, saw the escaping ice mist, and his face changed drastically. "Damn it! This is a clone!" The pupils of all the Gorefiends shrank. "Look! The avatar and the main body can''t be too far apart! Be sure to find that bastard!" Josh Abel, the commander of the Red Blood Army, swept his gaze across the deep pit and landed on the dying Jim, his face extremely hideous. The loss this time is too great! More than 20 high-level warriors and knights, including the leader of the knights, David, are all dead! Feng Xingyan''s corpse was almost turned into shredded meat at the moment, they spent a lot of money to recruit Feng Xingyan! This is not to mention the two ninth-order assassins who were guarding and monitoring Feng Xingyan before! This time, the Scarlet Blood Army was completely injured. As the commander of the Red Blood Army, Josh Abel was almost swallowed by anger. The other high-level Gorefiends had grim expressions on their faces, and flew out immediately. ¡­¡­ In a deserted corner outside the Scarlet Blood Army camp, Lin Yu''s body slowly emerged. He glanced at the Scarlet Blood Army barracks in the distance, and saw strong men flying out from the barracks. The corners of his mouth raised, revealing a smile. The next moment, Lin Yu used teleportation, and the space fluctuated. At the moment when the space fluctuated, a dark mist emerged and shot towards Lin Yu. Lin Yu''s face turned pale for a while, pressed by the incomparably powerful force. Saint? ! The dark mist fell on Lin Yu almost before Lin Yu could react. The next moment, the black mist surged, Lin Yu''s body turned into ashes, and the spatial fluctuations also subsided. However, among the ashes, a broken doll fell to the ground. Quietly, a Gorefiend man wearing a black robe and a hood appeared at the doll''s position. He picked up the doll, glanced at it, and squeezed it with his right hand, crushing the broken doll. His figure was passed on to Josh Abel, the commander of the Red Blood Army: "Don''t look for it, people have already run away, they are human beings." Josh Abel, who was searching in the air, froze in place and his face became extremely ugly. . Chapter 225 The Crimson Land, a human outpost. The space fluctuated, and Lin Yu appeared in an empty alley. His face has returned to that of a cold and handsome guy. However, at this moment, his face was very pale, and there was a strand of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. He glanced at his own health, and there was only about 240,000 left. Only ten percent of the original. Lin Yu took out a crystal with golden light from his backpack. At this moment, the golden light in the crystal has gradually dissipated, and there are still cracks emerging. Gold of the Undead ~ Crystal (sss-) Can save a death, remove all negative effects, restore 10% of life and magic-magic. Conditions of use: none This crystal is Lin Yu''s life-saving trump card, and it has already been used. And before, the wooden doll that Lin Yu used was another life-saving card of Lin Yu. Substitute Doll (ss+) The doll can replace a bad luck for the user. Conditions of use: none The saint''s attack actually caused him to use two life-saving cards. A trace of heart palpitations flashed in Lin Yu''s eyes. Sure enough, saints and ninth-order professionals are not at the same level at all. Consuming two life-saving cards in a row made Lin Yu feel a little distressed. Fortunately, he still has a few in his hand. After taking out a bottle of potion and restoring his health and mana, Lin Yu left the alley, walked out of the dimension gate, and returned to Blue Star. Not long after Lin Yu left, the old assassin who was lying on the easy chair in the map shop at the outpost suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up. The movements are extremely flexible. He seemed to have heard unbelievable news, and his face was full of horror. "The Scarlet Blood Army...the loss is so great?! Which strong man dared to make trouble in the Scarlet Blood City? He escaped under the saint''s hands?? No, you have to send the news back quickly!" The next moment, his body disappeared in place, and the store door was not even closed. ¡­¡­ The barracks of the Blood Slaughter Army, in the office of Commander Song Shao. Song Shao was sitting behind his desk at the moment, frowning, and reviewing the latest documents. After Lu Kuan''s death, although there have been no large-scale battles recently, the small-scale collisions have become more intense than before. Although the Gorefiends suffered a lot of losses, the Blood Slaughter Army was not like that. What''s more, after more than a month, the soldiers of the Blood Slaughter Army couldn''t help but want to avenge Lu Kuan. He sighed softly, and rubbed the center of his eyebrows with some headache. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Song Shao''s adjutant rushed in. Song Shao frowned slightly, looked up at his adjutant, and said slowly: "Little, what''s the matter with you?! You don''t even knock on the door when you come in?" Although the middle-aged adjutant noticed Song Shao''s dissatisfaction, the smile on his original face froze. However, in just a moment, he once again showed an excited smile and said: "Song Shuai! Something big has happened! Something big has happened!" Song Shao frowned even tighter: "Which area did the friction happen again?" "No, no, Song Shuai, it''s not about this, it''s Scarlet Blood City! There''s something big going on in Scarlet Blood City!" "Crimson Blood City?" Song Shao was taken aback for a moment, his face froze. "Could it be that the Scarlet Blood Army is planning to attack us?" "No, Song Shuai, the Scarlet Blood Army is in a state of turmoil now, and I''m afraid they won''t have the chance to attack us." "Huh? What''s going on?" Song Shao was a little puzzled. "That''s right, just now, the spies came to the news that the Crimson Blood Army camp was attacked, and the losses were huge! David Bliss, the leader of the Knights, died! More than a thousand commanders of the Knights and Warriors The powerhouse, more than 20 people died! Not only that, even Feng Xingyan died!" The adjutant became more and more excited, and his voice trembled. For the Scarlet Blood Army, this is definitely a huge loss! Song Shao was stunned when he heard the news. He didn''t react a bit. After being silent for a while, he looked up at the adjutant: "Are you sure this news is true?" The adjutant nodded again and again: "The six eyes we placed in Scarlet Blood City, and the information reported at the same time, the Scarlet Blood Army was definitely attacked! The dormitory area in the north area of ??the military camp was razed to the ground, and the top executives of the Scarlet Blood Army were looking for people like crazy. " Hearing this, Song Shao frowned even more and left. The good news came so suddenly that he even felt a little unreal. "What about the strong man who made trouble in the Scarlet Blood Army?" "Ran." "Ran?!" Song Shao''s face was full of astonishment: "There should be a saint hidden in Scarlet Blood City, how could he let him run away?" "I heard that the saint failed to keep that person." Chapter 263： The atmosphere fell into dead silence. After being silent for a while, Song Shao slowly opened his mouth and said: "Who can find out who that person is?" The adjutant smiled bitterly: "Some people say it''s the Gorefiends, and some people say it''s a human. I''m afraid this can''t be found." Song Shao took a deep breath and said slowly: "Let those spies continue to investigate the news. In addition, the blood slaughter army will be reorganized! Once the news is true, we will attack Scarlet Blood City!" The adjutant''s face showed a touch of excitement, he stood up straight, and gave a military salute: "Yes!" He already wanted to fight! Only blood can wash away the shame of this betrayal! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Empty Underworld City, no-man¡¯s alley. The space fluctuated, and Lin Yu''s body emerged. His face wriggled, his clothes changed, and he returned to his original appearance. Afterwards, Lin Yucai disappeared and returned to Villa 100. As soon as he returned to the hall, Lin Yu saw Dong Gongyue in a nightgown huddled up and sleeping on the sofa. The TV was on, and there were quite a few snacks on the coffee table. Lin Yu glanced at it, with black lines all over his head. This guy has been eating snacks since he came back from the mission? Dong Gongyue seemed to sense Lin Yu''s spatial fluctuations, opened her eyes suddenly, sat up, and looked over. After seeing that it was Lin Yu, Dong Gongyue breathed a sigh of relief and said softly: "Ayu, are you back? Very fast." ??????????????????????????? While saying that, she also took a bag of jerky and tore it open and gnawed it. "Well, I just completed the advanced task." Lin Yu sat down beside her, lay on the sofa, and let out a long breath. After staying in Scarlet Blood City for three days, Lin Yu has been tense and a little tired. At this moment, a piece of jerky appeared in front of Lin Yu. He turned his head and glanced, Dong Gongyue silently looked at him with the jerky: "Eat? It''s delicious." Lin Yu nodded with a smile, and opened his mouth to eat the jerky that Dong Gongyue fed. "It''s delicious." His eyes lit up. Dong Gongyue nodded lightly, then took out another piece and put it to Lin Yu''s mouth. Lin Yu glanced at Dong Gongyue with some doubts. What''s the matter with this guy today? So nice? However, since someone is feeding him, he naturally enjoys it. Seeing Lin Yu eating the jerky, Dong Gongyue patted her thigh lightly: "If you''re tired, do you want to lie down and I''ll give you a massage." ................................ Lin Yu glanced at Dong Gongyue, whose face was still expressionless, full of question marks. He silently stretched out his hand and put it on Dong Gongyue''s forehead. Dong Gongyue''s body froze, looking at Lin Yu: "What are you doing?" Lin Yu said silently: "I''m thinking, do you have a fever? It seems a little strange?" Under normal circumstances, if he and Dong Gongyue were alone, this guy must avoid him like a mouse meets a cat, right? What kind of opening method is this? Dong Gongyue was stunned, her eyes widened, unable to keep her expressionless face, she angrily patted Lin Yu''s hand away: "Don''t forget it." "Don''t, don''t, I want it! Please, Xiaoyue''er, give me a massage." Lin Yu smiled and lay on Dong Gongyue''s lap and closed his eyes. A wisp of fragrance surrounded him, making him feel tired and relieved. Dong Gongyue snorted softly and looked at Lin Yu who closed his eyes, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a smile. Sister Yingji is like that herself, I don''t listen to her anymore. Anyway, Mu Ge and Ji Ji aren''t here... they can get it secretly, so it shouldn''t be a problem, right? She stretched out her white hands and gently massaged Lin Yu''s head. Lin Yu raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "Is Xiaoyue''er''s massage technique good?" Dong Gongyue said softly: "My mother often asked me to massage, and gradually I learned it. Don''t talk!" Dong Gongyue couldn''t help but exert her strength. As soon as Lin Yu spoke, she felt embarrassed. Lin Yu also seemed to be aware of Dong Gongyue''s thoughts, smiled and stopped talking. Because I was a little too tired, and Dong Gongyue''s massage was very comfortable, Lin Yu quickly fell asleep. Dong Gongyue looked at Lin Yu who was breathing steadily, her pretty face gradually turning redder. She swallowed, lowered her head gently, and kissed Lin Yu''s forehead. Then she looked up like a kitten that stole a fish, her pretty face turning red. Seeing that Lin Yu didn''t notice it, Dong Gongyue narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a hint of joy on her face. Spoon. Chapter 226 When Lin Yu woke up, it was already very late. He sat up, smiled and said: "Little Yue''er''s craftsmanship is good, it''s much easier." Dong Gongyue nodded slightly: "Um." Although there is no expression, the slightly raised tone still shows that Dong Gongyue is very happy. "It''s already so late... Let''s have some noodles for dinner, I''ll cook." Lin Yu stood up and stretched. Dong Gongyue doesn''t know how to cook, and Lin Yu has been fed by Zuo Muge and Yan Ji for a while now, so he doesn''t cook much anymore. I simply cooked some noodle 830 to eat. After eating some noodles, the two of them went back to their rooms. Lin Yu took a shower and began to check the previous harvest. First of all, after the trial is completed, his level has been raised to the fifth rank 1. Attributes have been greatly enhanced. The most important thing is the things dropped by the group of people killed before. Lin Yu glanced at it, because all the soldiers and knights were killed. The items that dropped were also the equipment of warriors and knights, some heavy armor, battle axes, great swords and the like. Even the skill book is the same, the skill book used by warriors. However, because he killed two ninth-rank assassins, he lost an A-rank assassin skill book. As for the mage''s equipment and skills, there is no such thing. These powerhouses have more or less special items, and Lin Yu has gained a lot. Among them, he even obtained three A+ grade spiritual creatures, Dark Red Vermilion Fruits, which had improved experience. After using it, you can increase the experience value of 5 billion. Lin Yu has used this thing before, and after increasing it, it becomes an SS-level Bloody Night Vermilion Fruit, which can increase a full 200 billion experience points. And there will be 80% experience bonus for 10 days. Quite a powerful spirit. After Lin Yu increased all the three dark red vermilion fruits, they put them in the backpack and put them away. I don''t need to use this for now. Use it when you want to upgrade. Lin Yu continued to organize the harvest, and soon, Lin Yu found something strange. It was a dark red crystal. The crystal vibrated like a heart. Lin Yu glanced at the introduction, then widened his eyes, a look of shock flashed in his eyes. Dark Crimson Blood Crystal (sss) Pseudo-law items Use the power crystal condensed by the law of blood, after use, it can increase the health value by 500%, and randomly obtain a sss skill of the law of blood. Conditions of use: 300,000 main attribute points. Items of sss level? ! Lin Yu''s eyes widened. After using it, it can directly increase the health value by 5 times. This is not to mention, you can directly obtain a sss-level skill! Is this thing too strong? Where did it come from? Lin Yu was a little stunned. He himself never thought that he would get such a harvest. After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Yu didn''t know who it was. However, this thing is too useful for Lin Yu! Increase! Chapter 264： Increase this thing! Items of sss level, after the increase, will definitely not be bad! Lin Yu put the crystal of blood law into the booster column. Just when Lin Yu clicked on the increase, the system prompted Lin Yu that the experience value was not enough...... Lin Yu was taken aback. After he advanced, he killed the leader of the ninth-order knight regiment, and gained more than 20 billion experience. Is it still not enough? He set his eyes on the **** night vermilion fruit. Originally, Lin Yu planned to eat this later, but now that there are SSS-level items, Lin Yu couldn''t help it. Anyway, we have to see what this thing will look like after it is increased. After eating a **** night vermilion fruit, Lin Yu clicked the boost again, this time it was finally okay. However, the more than 200 billion experience he gained evaporated almost half of it in an instant. He glanced at it, and the boosting thing consumes 150 billion experience. Lin Yu''s face darkened. However, the next moment, the system prompt sounded. "Ding, congratulations to the player Lin Yu, the dark red blood crystal of the sss-level item has been increased by a thousand times, becoming the crystal of the blood law of the holy-level item." Crystal of Blood Law (Holy) law item The law crystal formed by the law of blood, after using 4.7 can increase the health value of 2000%, there is a great chance to master the law of blood. Conditions of use: 10 divine points Lin Yu''s breathing stagnated, and his eyes widened slightly. Law items? ! Is there a chance to master the law of blood? ! Moreover, the condition used is the divine point? Lin Yu glanced at his full of divinity, and showed a smile. Isn''t it too difficult to use this kind of law item? He held the crystal of the Law of Blood, which turned into a gorgeous bright ruby, and decided to use it. . Chapter 227 The law of blood crystallized into a wisp of red mist and melted into Lin Yu''s body. The next moment, Lin Yu felt that his body seemed to have undergone a lot of changes, but it was not reflected in his attributes. It was an invisible change. Lin Yu felt that his body seemed to become stronger. Perhaps the damage received will also be much lower? Lin Yu didn''t think much about it, and focused his attention on his system prompt. "Ding, congratulations to the player Lin Yu for using the crystal of the blood law, a holy-level item, and his health has increased by 2000%." "Ding, congratulations to the player Lin Yu for using the crystal of the law of blood, a holy-level item. The player successfully obtained the law of blood and opened the law bar." A hint of surprise flashed in Lin Yu''s eyes. The law of blood, he actually mastered the law of blood! Lin Yu could feel that the blood in his body was flowing, and the shadow seemed to be able to control the flow of blood. As soon as his thoughts turned, a blood mist appeared on the palm of his hand. The blood mist seems to contain extremely powerful power. The blood mist turned into an arrow and moved according to Lin Yu''s thoughts. This feeling was completely different from using skills. After all, the use of skills is not enough to retract. But the law is the feeling of truly mastering a kind of power. Lin Yu thought about it, and the arrows surrounding him dissipated at this moment. Lin Yu suddenly thought of the Lei Hai condensed by Lei Yingji before, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. That guy, wouldn''t he have already mastered the laws of thunder? No wonder it is so strong. He looked at his attribute bar. After using the blood law crystal, Lin Yu''s HP increased by a full 2000% This is twenty times as much. He originally had about 2.5 million HP, but now it has been directly increased to 50 million. Combined with his damage reduction and defense strength. Lin Yu felt that he was basically not going to die. The most important thing is that in his role column, there is another law. Rule: Blood (Elementary) There are also introductions above the rules. The Law is divided into seven levels: Weak, Weak, Beginner, Intermediate, Advanced, Top and Perfect. Only by perfectly mastering their own laws can they have the opportunity to ignite the divine fire and become a demigod. This step killed countless saints. It is too difficult to improve a law to perfection. In the whole world, the number of saints may be quite large, but demigods do not even have one-thousandth of saints. Not to mention the gods after that. If you want to improve the control of your own laws, you can use the laws yourself to understand the laws. At this point, professionals with more Divinity Points will gain a lot. And Lin Yu took a look, even more so for him with Chaos Points. It can be seen from the moment he obtained the Law of Blood and directly upgraded to the primary level. He simply skipped the weak and weak levels! This may be years, or even decades, of penance for many saints! Lin Yu felt that even if he was slowly comprehended, it would not take long before he could comprehend the law of blood to a perfect level. No wonder, it is said that the stronger the advanced trial, the greater the gap in the later stage. After completing the eternal trial, he can get 10 points of divinity and 1 point of chaos per level. And the professionals of the gods trial can only get 1 divinity point per level. The difference is too big. Just in understanding the law, it may be a hundred times worse. Of course, in addition to comprehending the laws on your own, you can also hunt down saints who have the same laws as you. After killing the opponent, you can absorb the opponent''s laws, and you can also absorb the opponent''s law perception. This can greatly improve the speed of understanding the law. There are also some genius treasures, which can also improve the understanding of the law. This kind of genius treasure must be holy. After reading the introduction about the rules, Lin Yu showed a smile. For him, there are too many ways to improve. Improve the law of blood well, and when he raises the law of blood to a high level, even if his level is still low, he still has the hope to fight against the saint! Even, he can comprehend several more laws, and then the combat power will only be stronger. After absorbing the blood law crystal, Lin Yu glanced at the other things in the backpack. The harvest is almost the only one. However, it is already very rich. He closed his eyes contentedly and had a good rest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, morning. Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue were eating noodles in the restaurant when Lin Yu suddenly raised his head and looked out the door. "What''s wrong?" Dong Gongyue glanced at Lin Yu curiously. "Sister Yingji is here." Lin Yu smiled. Dong Gongyue was stunned for a while, then glanced at Lin Yu with some doubts. "How did you know?" Lei Yingji didn''t even knock on the door. Lin Yu said with a smile: "I feel it." He found that after mastering the law of blood, he has greatly improved in all aspects. Although this invisible improvement is not reflected in the data, he is already different. Ding dong! Just then, the doorbell rang. Lin Yu glanced at Dong Gongyue and said with a smile: "right?" He stood up and went to open the door. . Chapter 228 Lin Yu opened the door and saw Lei Yingji standing at the door. "Morning." Seeing Lin Yu, Lei Yingji grinned and waved. "You really have come back. Is Xiaoyue''er here?" She said and looked inside. "She''s back, too. Come in and talk." Lin Yu smiled and moved away. The two entered the door and went to the restaurant. Dong Gongyue nodded when she saw Lei Yingji: Chapter 265： "Sister Yingji, why are you here?" Lei Yingji pulled out the chair and sat down: "Is there any noodles? I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. I''m a little hungry." "One more thing, I''ll go to Sheng." Lin Yu walked into the kitchen. Seeing Lin Yu leaving, Lei Yingji took a peek at the kitchen and asked softly: "Xiaoyue''er, the two of you have been here for the past two days. Has this guy bullied you?" Dong Gongyue''s body froze, her eyes wandering: "No." Lei Yingji''s perception is very keen, seeing Dong Gongyue''s eyes wandering, her heart suddenly froze. That guy, wouldn''t he treat Xiaoyue''er like this? That bastard... Lei Yingji glanced at Lin Yu who slowly walked out of the kitchen, looking fierce. Lin Yu glanced at Lei Yingji with some doubts: "What''s wrong?" "nothing." Lei Yingji looked away. She didn''t know why, she was just a little angry anyway. Lin Yu''s head was full of question marks, which was a bit strange. He didn''t think much about it, and handed the noodles to Lei Yingji. "Sister Yingji, why are you here today~"? Lin Yu returned to his position and asked curiously. Lei Yingji picked up a few noodles, took a breath, and then said: "I''m going to do the eighth-level advanced mission. I originally planned to start it right away, but when I saw you guys came back, I wanted to come over and say goodbye to you." In fact, another point is that she saw that Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were still doing their tasks, so she felt a little uneasy when Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue were at home. But Lei Yingji wouldn''t say it. Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue were stunned at the same time. Both of them looked at Lei Yingji. "Are you sure?" Lin Yu asked. Lei Yingji thought for a while, and then said: "Eighty percent?" Lin Yu nodded. Lei Yingji, who has mastered the Thunder Domain, is at least a rudimentary comprehension of the Thunder Law. This level of thunder law, plus her own attributes and rare occupations. It shouldn''t be too difficult to complete the eighth-order advanced ninth-order **** task. I was afraid that something special would happen. Dong Gongyue said softly: "Sister Yingji, be careful." "Don''t worry, with my strength, there should be no problem." Lin Yu thought for a while and said: "By the way, Sister Yingji, do you have a spiritual item to increase your experience?" "A spirit that increases experience?" Lei Yingji thought for a while, glanced at her backpack, and said: "There are a few. I don''t know who fell out when the Gorefiends and the Blood Flower Cultists were in trouble last time. However, I don''t need to increase my level too fast, it''s useless all the time. Do you want it?" "Um." Lin Yu nodded. "Well, I''ll send it to you." Lei Yingji didn''t ask any further questions. She knows that Lin Yu is an eternal trial, and I am afraid that the experience that needs to be consumed is more than her trial of the gods. It is normal to need this. Lin Yu took a few things that Lei Yingji threw over. Among them, there are four dark red vermilion fruits of A+ level, and one piece of S-level Scarlet Cloud Essence. "Originally, there are some lower-level ones. I gave them to the members of the Mage Corps. If there are more, I will give them to you next time." Lei Yingji said. Lin Yu nodded, took out two badges, and threw them to Lei Yingji. Lei Yingji took the badge and glanced at it. Lei Yingji felt a little familiar with the badge flashing with dark golden light. She checked the attributes and widened her eyes. Endless War Intent Badge. ". "This? What did you use for me last time in Hirayama Castle?! You still have it??" Lei Yingji naturally couldn''t forget the incident when Lin Yu rescued her at that time. However, this is a special item of SS level, why does this guy still have it? Lin Yu nodded: "Well, with this, it should be foolproof." Lei Yingji was stunned for a moment, looked at Lin Yu, showed a smile, and put away her badge. "Then I''ll be welcome. When my sister becomes a god, I''ll cover you!" She put away the badge. Lin Yu rolled his eyes: "Maybe I''ll become a **** before you." "Impossible! I''ll be on the ninth (Qian Li''s) rank soon! Although you are more talented than me, I admit, but the difficulty of the step is much more difficult? I must be ahead of you." Lei Yingji was not convinced. Lin Yu said with a smile: "Look at it." "Compare to compare!" Lei Yingji said. After a pause, Lei Yingji narrowed her eyes and showed a smile: "If you lose, join the Mage Corps and I''ll make you the leader!" Lin Yu smiled and said: "Then what if I win?" Lei Yingji was stunned for a while, and said: "Whatever you want?" Dong Gongyue: "?? Pine?" Dong Gongyue, who was eating noodles silently, looked at Lin Yu and then at Lei Yingji. Always feel as though something is wrong? . Chapter 229 After eating the noodles, Lei Yingji took Dong Gongyue back to her room, not knowing what she said in a private way. Not long after, the two of them came out, and Lei Yingji looked at Lin Yu like a thief: "Don''t bully Yue''er." Lin Yu''s face turned dark: "How could I bully her?" Uh... well, I do bully occasionally. But just for a moment. "I''m leaving." Lei Yingji waved her hand and was about to leave. After thinking of something, she said: "By the way, during this time, you may need to do self-study in the Master Class, or you can go and help me in and out of class. With your strength, it should be no problem." Lin Yu was speechless. This person is really casual. "I''ll go to class when I have time." "Um." Lei Yingji''s body disappeared in place. Seeing Lei Yingji leaving, Lin Yu turned to look at Dong Gongyue: "Little Yue''er, what did that guy say?" Dong Gongyue glanced at Lin Yu and said: "nothing." She came to the sofa and sat down, patted her thigh lightly: "Do you want a massage today?" Lin Yu''s eyes lit up: "want!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dong Gongyue said while massaging Lin Yu: "Ayu, we''re already at the fifth rank now, let''s look for a mission about the cult?" Lin Yu glanced at Dong Gongyue, her face was expressionless, but Lin Yu could feel a trace of killing intent. "Still angry about the Hirayama Castle incident?" Dong Gongyue nodded lightly. "Yeah. It''s clear that humans have exhausted their strength to deal with races in other worlds, but as a result, those humans believe in evil gods and make troubles within our Blue Star. It''s a waste of human beings!" Dong Gongyue''s voice, which had almost no fluctuations, contained a trace of killing intent. And it''s rare to say so much. "Then go." Chapter 266： Lin Yu smiled and sat up: "It just so happens that the cults have been more active recently, so let''s find the branch of the cult." Exactly, the bonus effect of the **** night vermilion fruit he ate yesterday did not disappear. Moreover, if there is a chance, he would also like to try the application of the law of blood in actual combat. Seeing Lin Yu''s agreement, Dong Gongyue slightly raised the corner of her mouth: "Yeah!" Without any hesitation, the two left the house and came to the mission hall. During this time, there were still quite a few people in the mission hall. In fact, apart from the freshmen in the first year, the second year and above basically get credits by accepting various tasks. Although Lin Yu has more than 170,000 credits now, no one will dislike his own credits. After all, if you really want to use it, even if it is more than 170,000 credits, it won''t take long. In the mission hall, the students who came and went frequently turned their attention to Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue. Naturally, Lin Yu''s fame goes without saying, almost no one in the school doesn''t know him. The same is true for Donggongyue. The four rare professions that have advanced to the gods are only Donggongyue, Zuo Muge and Yanji among the students who are studying. But these three are all super beauties, and they are all related to Lin Yu. It made the envious eyes of the male compatriots at Kongming University green. There are many types of tasks, including the simple task of collecting materials in the dimension secret realm in Kongming University, the guarding mission of the dimension secret realm, the patrol mission of Kongming City, and the collection mission of going out. Of course, it also includes bounty tasks and investigation tasks. Generally speaking, all about cults are in these two tasks. Rewards are offered to powerful cult leaders, and most of the people involved in the investigation tasks are related to cults. Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue naturally put their goals in these two tasks. "Huh? Yue''er, this task is not bad, how about it?" Lin Yu pointed to one of the tasks. Reward: Le Yanyan Yesterday, someone saw Le Yanyan in Movie Stream City, and she was suspected of doing something, killing her before she could cause damage. Quest reward: Kill Le Yanyan to get 5 million credits. If you can find the Shadow Kingdom branch where Le Yanyan is located and destroy it, you can add credits according to the specific situation. There is also a detailed introduction of Le Yanyan above. Le Yanyan: The high-ranking deacon of the Shadow Kingdom sect, with a rank of seventh, was once the centurion of the Assassin Corps of the Shadow Stream Legion, but was later corrupted by the Immortal Shadow, sacrificing all the assassins in the Hundred Persons Corps to the Immortal Shadow, and obtained the Strength, from the sixth order to the seventh order. Afterwards, it caused three huge sabotage operations in Shadow Stream City and other nearby areas, the most one being the sacrifice of more than a thousand adventurers. Because he is an assassin and has experience in the Assassin Corps, it is very difficult to target. Never been able to kill her. Dong Gongyue glanced at the introduction, froze for a moment, and then said: "Are you okay? The military''s assassins are good scouts, and they have stronger anti-reconnaissance capabilities than ordinary adventurer assassins." As a member of the Donggong family, she knows best about this kind of military assassin. Lin Yu smiled: "No problem, give it a try. Maybe you can find the branch of Immortal Shadow." If the other party is not in trouble, he will not be able to understand the effect of the law of blood. Seeing Lin Yu''s decision, Donggong Yue nodded: "Well, then I''m fine.". Chapter 230 After the decision was made, the two came to the reception desk for the task. The staff at the front desk was a long-haired lady who looked to be in her twenties. She looked at the two with a gentle smile: "What mission are you taking?" "We''re going to take up the task of rewarding ~ Le Yanyan." Lin Yu handed over his Kongming Medal-. "A reward for Le Yan-Yan''s mission..." The staff operated on the computer, and then widened their eyes: "A reward for Le Yanyan''s quest?! That''s a seventh-order quest, right?" Seventh-order tasks are generally prepared for the powerhouses on the Kongming Ranking. If it is a high-level deacon of the Shadow Kingdom like Le Yanyan, it is not in the top ten of the empty list, and I am afraid that I would not dare to accept it. Assassins in the Shadow Kingdom are too dangerous. If you are not careful, even the strong ones on the Kongming Ranking will die inexplicably. And the staff looked at the people in front of them and looked at the teenagers and girls in front of them, they were definitely not the top ten in the empty list. She glanced at the information on Lin Yu''s Kongming Medal: "Lin Yu..." Then, she seemed to remember something: "Are you Lin Yu, the strongest genius at Kongming University?" Lin Yu''s head is full of black lines: "I don''t know if he is the strongest genius, but I am Lin Yu." On the side, Dong Gongyue was expressionless, but in the chat room she posted a row of expressions covering her mouth and snickering. It made Lin Yu''s face even darker. Although he is a genius, he always feels that the title of the strongest genius is a bit ashamed. The staff lady smiled bitterly: "Lin Yu, even you, it''s too dangerous to accept this task, why don''t you change it?" Lin Yu said with a smile: "That''s it, I won''t change it." "This¡­¡­" The staff member showed a tangled look on his face, and then said: "You wait a moment." She secretly contacted the person in charge of the mission hall. Fan Lun, the head of the mission department, was sitting on the sofa in the office, drinking tea happily when he received the news. "Hello? Xiaolu?" He glanced at it and connected the communication: "Master in charge, something happened." The staff member Lin Xiaolu sounded a little embarrassed. Fan Lun raised his eyebrows and sat up straight: "What''s the matter? You speak slowly." "That''s right, that classmate Lin Yu, he wants to take the task of rewarding Le Yanyan." "Lin Yu? A reward for Le Yanyan?" Fan Lun was stunned for a moment, then remembered something, widened his eyes, and stood up: "You mean Lin Yu, the strongest genius? Want to accept the bounty quest from the high-ranking deacon of the Shadow Kingdom?" "Yes, it''s that Lin Yu." Fan Lun''s face suddenly turned ugly: "How did that happen? You persuade him! Don''t let him pick it up! How can the seventh-order Shadow Realm deacons be so easy to mess with? Those dogecoins are very insidious, maybe there are a few people squatting beside them!" "I can''t persuade me... otherwise I wouldn''t send you a message." Lin Xiaolu smiled bitterly. Fan Lun frowned and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll come right over." He didn''t care about the good tea he usually kept, and hurriedly walked out of the office. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the mission hall, Lin Yu was a little speechless. Don''t I just want to take on a mission? Is it so difficult? Dong Gongyue, who was beside her, also looked around with a look of boredom. The classmates who were lining up behind Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue were stunned. What''s the situation? Why don''t you move? It doesn''t matter if they don''t move, why don''t they seem to talk anymore? Is that quest with a reward for Le Yanyan a seventh-order quest? The one in front is Lin Yu, right? He was going to take on a seventh-order mission? Those classmates have some great brains. Is this the difference between a genius and an ordinary person? You must know that if they can be admitted to Kongming University, in the eyes of ordinary professionals, they are already extraordinary geniuses. ??????????????????????????? At this moment, a figure appeared behind the counter. It was a middle-aged man with neatly combed hair and a well-dressed back. "director!" Lin Xiaolu quickly stood up. Lin Yu: "???" He was full of question marks. Isn''t it just a mission? Do you have to have the supervisor come over? At this moment, Fan Lun looked at Lin Yu, and at Dong Gongyue next to him. Sure enough... I heard that Lin Yu, the strongest genius of Kongming University, has a different relationship with the eldest young ladies of the three gods of the Donggong family, the Yan family and the Zuo family. ...................................... This can''t let him mess up. Otherwise, what happened, how could he, a small supervisor, afford it? Fan Lun showed a gentle smile to Lin Yu: "Student Lin Yu? I heard that you are going to take on the task of rewarding Le Yanyan?" Lin Yu''s face turned black: Chapter 267： "Yes, I want to take on that mission." "Would you like to change it? That mission is really too dangerous. It''s for the top ten people on the empty list, you see..." Fan Lun smiled bitterly and said: Lin Yu frowned: "The school doesn''t seem to have any assignments that you can''t take, right?" When Fan Lun heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up: "Oh, by the way, if you want to accept the task, you need to pay half the deposit of the task reward. You also know Lin Yu, this is to prevent someone maliciously accepting the task but not completing it seriously... You can rest assured, as long as you complete the task, The security deposit will be refunded in full. So if you have 2.5 million credits, it is acceptable. Of course, if the task is not completed, the security deposit will not be refunded.¡± Fan Lun was so excited that he forgot the rules. Thinking about it now, even if Lin Yu has 2.5 million credits, he should be reluctant to give it up, right? He did not believe that Lin Yu could accomplish this task. Spoon. Chapter 231 "It''s only two and a half million... I''m out." Lin Yu said. As for the security deposit, he can also understand that if someone maliciously accepts several tasks and does not do them, the task system will collapse. "Varied¡­¡­" Fan Lun was stunned for a moment, then he smiled bitterly: "Lin Yu, do you really want to go out? If you fail to complete the task, the security deposit will be deducted." "Of course, I want to take this mission." Fan Lun and Lin Xiaolu looked at each other. Afterwards, Fan Lun said helplessly: "Xiaolu, take the task for Lin Yu." Lin Xiaolu nodded: "Yes." With Fan Lun''s words, Lin Xiaolu didn''t have any scruples, and quickly took over the task for Lin Yu. After that, Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue left the mission hall. Looking at the backs of Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue leaving, Lin Xiaolu asked: "Master in charge, are you really all right?" Fan Lun rubbed his forehead, feeling a little bit of a headache: "It''s not our fault, I''ll report it to the principal. After all, it''s Lin Yu, with Dong Gongyue by his side. If something happens to the two of them, it''s not a small responsibility." Lin Xiaolu was a little confused. She obviously worked hard, but she didn''t expect to meet such a willful Lin Yu. Something happened to this thing. The pot she was going to carry was black and big, right? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kongming University, the President''s Office. Gu Heng was sitting at the desk to deal with affairs. At this moment, he received the communication and his body froze. Taking a look at the communication, Gu Heng showed a smile and connected. "Xiao Fan? Why did you contact me suddenly? Is there any problem with the mission?" The mission system is one of the important components of Kongming University. As the director of the mission hall, Fan Lun is directly managed by Gu Heng. At this moment, Fan Lun, who had returned to the office, took a sip of the tea that was a little cold, and said with a wry smile: "Principal, it''s not the task that has the task, it''s the person that has the problem...Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue, the two of them accepted the task of the seventh-order high-level deacon of the Shadow Realm." "Um?" Gu Heng was stunned for a moment, then frowned slightly. "The seventh-order Shadow Kingdom deacon? Is it just the two of them?" "Yes, just the two of them." Gu Heng pursed his lips and thought for a while. Just as he was about to speak, a majestic voice suddenly came to his mind: "Don''t worry about them." Hearing the voice, Gu Heng''s pupils shrank, and his body froze suddenly. To be able to speak so quietly in his mind, he doesn''t even need to go through the system, only the gods above. Unexpectedly, the gods are paying attention to this place? ! ...is it because of Lin Yu? He hurriedly nodded in his mind in response, and then said to Fan Lun: "It''s okay, don''t worry about them. Since Lin Yu has this confidence, it should be fine." Fan Lun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the principal to say such a thing. He hesitated a bit and said: "... Principal, that''s classmate Lin Yu, the most powerful genius in the history of our Kongming University. If something happens, the loss will be too great, right?" "Since he''s a genius, he''s always a little different. It''s okay, don''t worry about it." Seeing that Gu Heng didn''t let go, Fan Lun had no choice but to nod his head: "That''s what you said, Principal, that''s fine." After cutting off the call, Gu Heng looked up at the sky. Thousands of miles of clear sky. He shook his head slightly and stopped thinking about it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The location of Shadow Stream City and Kongming City are separated by several jurisdictions, and the distance is still a bit far... Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue also took a while to arrive at Shadow Stream City. Shadow Stream City also suppressed a dimension gate. The location corresponding to this dimension gate is the Shadow Wilderness. In the shadowy wilderness, there are two intelligent races, shadow demons and dark ghosts. Above the shadowy wilderness, the two intelligent races are constantly fighting within each other, but in the same way, they have no good feelings for the humans on the other side of the dimensional gate. As long as human beings dare to step through the dimensional gate, they will put aside their infighting and join forces to attack human beings. Not only that, they occasionally pass through the dimension gate, come to Blue Star to collect resources, hunt beasts and the like. The three-party forces in the surrounding area were quite chaotic. That''s why the Assassin Legion in Shadow Stream City is particularly strong, because there are too many scouts. In a barren mountain range entirely composed of black rocks, Shadow Stream City is located in a slightly flat valley. The Black Rock Mountains, as the area near Shadow Stream City, although there are not many natural plants, are rich in minerals. Especially Blackstone Ore, which is a pretty good forged ore, and has a market in almost the entire Blue Star. Near Shadow Stream City, the space fluctuated. Lin Yu grabbed Dong Gongyue''s shoulder and the two appeared. Looking at the huge city in front of him made entirely of black stones, Lin Yu was a little surprised: "This is Shadow Stream City? Is it quite different from Kong Ming City and Shimmer City?" Dong Gongyue nodded and said softly: "Shadow City is basically made of black stone ore, and its defense is stronger than that of Kongming City. Moreover, it is more chaotic than the Kongming Abyss battlefield." "It turned out to be so." Lin Yu nodded, and it was not difficult to understand. After all, there are three races fighting each other. . Chapter 232 "Let''s go in." Lin Yu said. The two came outside the city gate. A lot of people entered the city. After being checked by the guards, Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue entered the city smoothly. Lin Yu looked around and found that the buildings inside Shadow Stream City were similar to those outside, they didn''t look high, and the highest was only four or five floors. The same is also made of black stone. Dong Gongyue said softly: "Although the building area above Shadow Stream City is not large, there is a dungeon below." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, a little surprised: "Is this even possible?" "Well, the dungeon below is about 200 meters deep underground. The range is very large. If you don''t read the street signs, it''s easy to get lost." Dong Gongyue said. Lin Yu glanced at Dong Gongyue: "Xiaoyue''er, you are quite familiar with Movie City 17." Dong Gongyue sipped and nodded: "Because the Star City where my family is located is near Shadow Stream City, and I used to come here often. And there is also a branch of our Donggong family here." When Lin Yu heard the words, he showed a stunned look. "Yue''er, your home is nearby? Do you want to go back after finishing the task?" Dong Gongyue''s body froze for a moment, she turned to Lin Yu and pursed her red lips: "If you can, I''m fine." "Then go visit." Lin Yu smiled. "Um¡­¡­" Dong Gongyue nodded lightly. Then, she changed the subject: "Where are we going next?" Lin Yu glanced at the mission introduction: "Let''s go find the witness who saw Le Yanyan first? Let me see... his name is Bei Zhishang, he seems to be going to find him at the Phantom Bar on Black Skull Street in the underground south district?" He looked at Dong Gongyue: "Little Yue''er, do you know the way?" Dong Gongyue nodded: Chapter 268： "Well, the southern district is a bit chaotic. There are quite a few lawbreakers there. Although I haven''t been there, I still know about it." "Then let''s go there. Xiaoyue''er lead the way." Lin Yu said with a chuckle. Dong Gongyue nodded: "Go find the underground passage first." Although basically all buildings can go underground, not all buildings allow ordinary people to go. Many buildings are corporate or private. Generally, there are special passages to go to the dungeon. And there are many such channels. It''s near the city gate. It was a dark elevator. After entering, take the elevator and you can go directly to the underground. After exiting the elevator, there is a passageway that is not too long. Above the passage, there are jade stones flashing with soft white light. Illuminates the entire channel. Lin Yu followed Dong Gongyue through the passage, and soon came to an incomparably huge void. The hollow is about 100 meters high, and there are huge pillars all around. These pillars were hollowed out and turned into underground buildings, interconnecting with buildings above ground. At the bottom are streets, squares and the like that are similar to ordinary cities. The lights are bright and the bustling is extremely prosperous. There are fewer people on the ground, but there are more people in the dungeon. Perhaps because of living underground all the year round, the skin of most ordinary people in Shadow Stream City is a little pale. Lin Yu was a little surprised when he saw the prosperity in front of him. Whether in his previous life or in Blue Star, he had never seen such an underground city. Dong Gongyue took Lin Yu''s arm: "The southern district is here." Lin Yu didn''t expect Dong Gongyue to pull him, so he was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Dong Gongyue in front of him. Dong Gongyue didn''t look back, it seemed normal. Lin Yu didn''t think much about it. At this moment, Dong Gongyue''s face that didn''t look back showed a slight rosy touch. Although the underground city is very big. But at the speed of Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue, it didn''t take long to come to the Southern District. Unlike the place where it just got up, the southern district is much deserted, and there are not too many neon lights embellished. The lights on the street were a little dim. The ground is not as clean as it used to be, and you can see some **** littering from time to time. Also, some buildings seem to be abandoned, uninhabited, and look run down. Most of the people on this street looked a little yellow-faced and thin, and the clothes they were wearing were also worn out. She looks very numb when she walks on the road. The further you go inside, the more serious the situation becomes. The clothes and state of Dong Gongyue and Lin Yu are in stark contrast to most people. It looks very conspicuous. When they passed by, many people turned their heads and glanced at them, and then they stopped thinking about it. Lin Yu was seeing a group of children flipping through a trash can. He couldn''t help frowning slightly: "What''s going on here?" He had never encountered such a situation in Nether City and Shimmer City. Dong Gongyue glanced around, his eyes flickered slightly, and he said softly: "The Southern District is a slum area in Shadow Stream City. Most of the people living here are gangsters who don''t have serious jobs, or retired miners who were disabled in the mine accident, or their families after the death of the miners, and others. Some orphans, even outlaws, are here." Lin Yu raised his eyebrows: "Does it care about Shadow Stream City?" Dong Gongyue gently shook her head: "I don''t know the specifics, but miners are not soldiers and have no official rights. However, although there is a miners association, the rights and interests of miners are still very low. Some families who have suffered a mining accident have no income and can only move here. ". Chapter 233 "As for those gangsters, some were born and raised in the southern district, and some were too lazy to survive in other districts. Orphans, widows, and the like are generally only from families with no income. As for the criminals... ¡­¡± Dong Gongyue glanced around and said softly: "It''s so messy here, it''s hard to check." Lin Yu raised his eyebrows: "The officials here, haven''t they dealt with this area?" Dong Gongyue gently shook her head: "I don''t know, but, in order to deal with the shadow demons and dark ghosts in the Shadow Wilderness, the officials may have done their best, and there is no extra energy to deal with them, right?" Lin Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the seemingly prosperous Shadow Stream City actually had such an area. Just when Lin Yu was thinking, Dong Gongyue walked to the children who were rummaging through the trash can. At first glance, the children did not have enough to eat. They looked extremely thin and messy. After seeing Dong Gongyue coming, a few children looked over vigilantly. Those eyes reminded Lin Yu of the wild dog that protects food. But after seeing Dong Gongyue, their smudged faces were stunned, and they stared blankly at Dong Gongyue. Perhaps, in their short lives, they have never seen such a beautiful girl as Dong Gongyue. However, they quickly reacted, but the vigilance in their eyes became a little less. Dong Gongyue stood in front of them with an expressionless face, and ordered some food such as steamed buns and jerky. Seeing these foods, several children were stunned for a moment, and then stared at the food, not even Dong Gongyue. Dong Gongyue said softly: "One portion per person, divided~". A few children hesitated, not moving. "This... this lord, are you a professional? What do you need us to do?" A ragged child who is still in the period of voice change, and who can''t see the male or female, said. It seemed that he was the leader of the group of children. Seeing Dong Gongyue conjuring food with her bare hands, he seemed to understand something. Dong Gongyue was taken aback for a moment. She originally just wanted to help these children. In such an area, I am afraid that the money will be taken away by others. The things given to other professionals are probably more dangerous to them. Dong Gongyue thought that at least they could have a full meal. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the little child in the front would be able to hold back and not eat even when she was starving for a long time. The other children also really listened to him. Lin Yu, who was behind Dong Gongyue, was a little surprised. Sure enough, children who can survive in such an environment are a little different after all. At a young age, even professionals knew that they were afraid of the strong. Dong Gongyue was silent for a while, and said softly: "I don''t need you to do anything, I just give it to you." Hearing this, the child at the head was silent for a while. He glanced at his companion who was swallowing, hesitated for a while, then slowly stepped forward and took a bun. Dirty hands left black marks on the white buns. He glanced at the steamed bun, and gently tore off a small piece of dough to eat. After a while, he handed the bun to the shortest looking companion: "You eat first, eat slowly." After the companion took it, he slowly began to eat. Then, the child took out four more buns, handed them to the other three friends, and took one for himself. Everyone couldn''t help but eat. Dong Gongyue and Lin Yu didn''t leave, watching them finish eating. "Thank you, sir." After the child in the lead finished eating the buns, he fell to his knees and bowed to Dong Gongyue. Several other children also knelt down immediately. Dong Gongyue raised her eyebrows: "stand up." The child at the head was very obedient and stood up quickly. The other children followed the child at the head and stood up as well. Dong Gongyue glanced at the food in her hand and asked softly: "."What about these? Don''t you want them?" The leading child looked at the things in Dong Gongyue''s hand, hesitated, and then gritted his teeth: "Thank you, sir, no more." The faces of the people behind the head child changed dramatically, and they were tangled for a while. "Sister Luo..." A childish voice sounded, seemingly unwilling. The child named Sister Luo glared at him, and he immediately silenced. Sister Luo bowed to Donggongyue and said: "Sir, we can''t take these foods with us. I hope you don''t get angry." Dong Gongyue and Lin Yu were taken aback for a moment, and seemed to understand something. They glanced around. I found that all the beggars nearby had looked at (Qian Zhao''s) without a trace. Lin Yu glanced at Sister Luo in surprise. I didn''t expect to be a woman, and... so mature at such a young age. Chapter 269： This is probably the price... Without suffering a lot, it is impossible to become so mature at the age of eleven or twelve at most. Even Dong Gongyue was impressed by the little girl. She smiled lightly and said: "I didn''t expect it, so I won''t give it to you." She smiled lightly and said: "By the way, do you know where the Phantom Bar on Black Skull Street is?" Although she knew about the Southern District, she was not familiar with it after all. Hearing this, both Sister Luo and the other children trembled, and their eyes were full of fear. . Chapter 234 "What''s wrong?" Seeing the abnormality of several children, Dong Gongyue asked softly. The leading child shook his head and said: "I heard people say that that place is a gang territory, and many of the people who went there didn''t know they disappeared." Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. The gangsters are too far away from their professionals. For ordinary people, it may be more dangerous, but it is completely incomparable to professionals. After all, they are just ordinary people. Lin Yu said with a chuckle: "Take us there, we''ll be fine with us." Hearing Lin Yu''s words, the children looked at each other, a little scared. In the end, the leading child gritted his teeth and said: "Two adults, I am more familiar with them, so let me take you there." Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue both glanced at her, and Dong Gongyue nodded lightly: "Well, no problem." "Sister Luo." Behind the little girl, several children immediately became nervous. Sister Luo glanced at them and said: "You guys go back first. The two adults won''t hurt me." Although she didn''t know whether Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue were good or bad, she had no choice. The weak have no capital to resist, and can only survive in the cracks. This is the law of survival in the Southern District. Although the other children are small, they are obviously very sensible. They glanced at the little girl, then bowed to Dong Gongyue and Lin Yu, and ran into the alley. Seeing them leave, the little girl seemed to relax a little. She secretly glanced at Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue: "Two adults, shall we leave now?" "Well, let''s go." Lin Yu said with a smile. The little girl nodded and led Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue to another direction. While walking, Dong Gongyue asked: "What''s your name?" The little girl was stunned and said softly: "Sir, my name is Luo Yan." Lin Yu said with a smile: "It''s a nice name, how about your family?" Luo Yan slowly shook his head: "I have no family. My father used to be a miner. He died last year because of a mine accident. My mother ran away with another man." Her voice was naturally flat, as if she wasn''t talking about herself. Dong Gongyue and Lin Yu were both stunned and looked at each other. "Even if a miner is killed, there should be a pension, right?" Anyway, it''s not a good idea to let a child go to the trash can to find food. "Pension?" Luo Yan was silent. She glanced at Dong Gongyue and Lin Yu, and said softly: "Aren''t the two adults from Movie Stream City?" "How did you know?" Lin Yu asked. "Because the two adults are different from many adventurers. The mining rights of Black Rock Mountain are generally in the hands of powerful professionals. In their eyes, life and death are not important for miners." Dong Gongyue narrowed her eyes and asked: "Don''t the official families care?" Luo Yan gently shook his head: "I don''t know about those adults either..." Lin Yu was not surprised, no matter how mature Luo Yan is, he is still a child. However, there is something wrong with the official website of this movie city. At least in Kongming City and Shimmering City, although some poor people would not be doing well, they would not have such a chaotic situation in the Southern District. Lin Yu himself was born at the bottom, and he knows this best. The three kept saying this and moved slowly. Luo Yan was young and not very physically fit, but Lin Yu used the dance of the wind to support her body, and her speed became very fast. This also made her look at Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue even more in awe. The methods of professionals are simply miracles for ordinary people. After walking for a while, Luo Yan looked at the direction ahead and said softly: "Two adults, Black Skull Street is in front, I heard that it is very dangerous..." There was a hint of fear in her voice. Dong Gongyue said softly: "Don''t worry, this big brother is very strong." Dong Gongyue pointed at Lin Yu. Lin Yu glanced at her speechlessly. Isn''t this guy strong? After the corner is a more cluttered street. Sewage and **** all over the place. As soon as the three of them walked over, five people dressed in Kill Matt style clothes and looked like gangsters walked out. After seeing Dong Gongyue beside Lin Yu, the eyes of the five lit up and they came over immediately. "Little girl, do you look good?" "Let''s go with the brothers, how about the brothers who let this man go?" Several people grinned and took out weapons such as machetes. Lin Yu glanced at them with black lines all over his head. Growing up, this was the first time he had encountered such a gangster. Even in Shimmering City, I never encountered it before I became a professional. Dong Gongyue didn''t speak, just stood there silently, looking at the five people. Even Luo Yan was expressionless and did not speak. She knew that Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue were professionals, different from others. Lin Yu glanced at the five people, and invisible power surged. Immediately, the five people seemed to be caught by something, their bodies froze in place, and slowly rose into the air. When the five of them saw this, their faces turned pale, cold sweat broke out, and their faces were full of terror. "I''m sorry, the professional, you have a lot, please spare us!" "Professional adults, we were wrong." They still don''t know where Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue are professionals. Lin Yu silently glanced at a few people: "Are you gangsters?" "Yes...Yes, we are members of the Black Skull Gang, and our high-level executives are also professionals. Sir, maybe you know each other?". Chapter 235 And there are professional gangsters? Lin Yu was speechless. He glanced at a few people and didn''t bother to answer, so he threw them out. Several people hit the wall heavily, fell to the ground and groaned, unable to get up at all. Lin Yu didn''t look at a few people, and said to Dong Gongyue and Luo Yan: "Come on, let''s go in. Luo Yan, do you know the place?" Luo Yan was silent for a while, then nodded: "Know." Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue both looked at her in surprise. "Why are you here?" Dong Gongyue asked. "The Black Skulls have their own mines, and my father used to work for them. After the mine disaster, they just asked me to come here to get my pension... But the people who came here didn''t go back. I know the place, but I dare not come... " Lin Yu narrowed his eyes: "In other words, - they are the mine owners?" Chapter 270： He was a little surprised, but not too surprised. If it is a strong professional, it is understandable to have a lot of assets. But the problem is that there is no pension for the family members of the mine accident. Maybe it was issued, but in such a chaotic place, after the pension is issued, if you randomly find a gangster to tie people up, wouldn''t the money go back? Who would dare to take it like this? This operation is sleazy. Dong Gongyue frowned: "Isn''t anyone concerned about this?" Luo Yan shook his head slightly. Dong Gongyue snorted coldly: "It''s too much. I''ll find the branch of our Donggong family in Shadow Stream City to deal with it." Luo Yan heard the words and glanced at Dong Gongyue. She didn''t say much. She just felt that the two adults in front of her might be more powerful than she thought. The three entered Black Skull Street and soon found the Phantom Bar. It was one of the few stores on a dilapidated street with flashing neon lights. Pedestrians came in and out of the entire Phantom Bar, looking very prosperous. In the southern district, where there are not many people doing jobs, most of the people who go to bars are not ordinary homeless people. "Let''s go in." Lin Yu glanced at the neon sign at the Phantom Bar and smiled. Dong Gongyue said nothing, Luo Yan looked at the neon sign with a trace of nervousness on her face. She was a little afraid to go in, but she was afraid that the two adventurers in front of her would be angry and did not dare to object. Dong Gongyue glanced at Luo Yan and said softly: "Go in and get your pension as well, don''t worry that someone will retaliate against you." She has already notified the people from the East Palace branch to come. Luo Yan nodded silently when she heard Dong Gongyue''s words. didn''t say anything. There are obviously professionals behind the Phantom Bar. At least, the two people at the gate are warriors in battle armor. However, their equipment is all tattered, neither standard equipment nor suits. The aura around him is almost negligible for Lin Yu. Just as the three of them were about to enter the door, the two soldiers guarding the door hurried over. They glanced at Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue, and found that they couldn''t sense their breath. Immediately, there was a trace of respect in their eyes: "Welcome to the two strong men, but our boss has a rule that beggars are not allowed to enter here. If the two strong men want to bring this beggar in, why not change his clothes first? What do you two think?" As professionals, even if they were just gatekeepers, they were much more discerning than the gangsters just now. ??????????????????????????? Knowing who can''t be provoked, the attitude is very low. Luo Yan couldn''t help being stunned when she saw that the two door gods who were terrifying to her were so respectful to these two professionals. But after hearing their words, Luo Yan couldn''t help shrinking back. Lin Yu smiled when he heard the words of the two gatekeepers: "What did you just say?" The two warriors were stunned. Then, one of them hurriedly said: "I said that three of you are welcome to our Phantom Bar, and three of you please come in." Hearing this, Luo Yan was stunned for a while, and glanced at the two door gods a little blankly. ................................ She didn''t react a bit. Didn''t she let her go just now? Why did you let it go all of a sudden? Not only her, but even the customers who came and went to watch the show were stunned when they saw this scene. It seems that many people who enter the Phantom Bar are professionals. At this moment, they looked at Lin Yu with a hint of horror and fear in their eyes. They have never heard of this method. At first glance, he is not an ordinary strong man. Immediately, many people lowered their heads slightly and left quickly, not daring to look at them. Lin Yu nodded and walked in with Dong Gongyue and Luo Yan. The lights in the bar flickered, and a group of men and women on the dance floor twisted their bodies to the beat. The atmosphere was very warm. Lin Yu wrapped the three of them with invisible force, pushed everyone in the way away, and soon came to the bar. Lin Yu knocked on the table, and the bartender hurried over: "what do you want?" He glanced at Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue, while Luo Yan was blocked by the table because they were too short, so the bartender didn''t see anyone. Lin Yu smiled slightly: "I''m looking for Bei Zhishang." Spoon. Chapter 236 The bartender was stunned after hearing this, and then quickly said respectfully: "You two, please wait a moment." He hurriedly left the bar and returned to the back room. Not long after, the bartender came over. In addition to him, there was a middle-aged assassin in leather armor with him. The strength of this assassin is slightly stronger than the two gatekeepers at the door, and it looks like a fourth to fifth order. He glanced at Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue, and finally saw Luo Yan who was blocked by the table. He glanced at Luo Yan and was stunned for a moment. He was about to speak, but suddenly, as if he didn''t see anything, he said to Lin Yu: "You two, please come with me." The three of Lin Yu followed the middle-aged assassin up the stairs from the side. There are quite a few boxes on the second floor, and the three of them followed the middle-aged assassin to one of the boxes. 877 There was a dim light in the box, and there were three people sitting on the sofa, one man and two women. The man is a burly-looking man who is sitting there with Erlang''s legs crossed at the moment. She hugs two beautiful women from left to right. After the door opened, he raised his head. Glancing at the three of them, the man paused on Dong Gongyue''s expressionless face, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he saw Luo Yan who was following behind Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue, and frowned slightly. He didn''t say much, turned his head and glanced at the two women beside him. The two women were staring at Lin Yu at the moment. I have to say, Lin Yu is so handsome. Compared with this man, he is one in the sky and one in the ground. The two women couldn''t help but take one more look. The man frowned, a touch of coldness appeared on his face, and he slapped one of the women on the face. The woman''s body flew out, her whole body fell to the ground, her body kept twitching, and the other woman froze in place, her face extremely pale. "So pretty?" He said coldly. Another woman knelt on the ground with a pale face: "Master Bei, I was wrong, I was wrong, forgive me." Bei Zhishang squinted his eyes and was about to speak when he suddenly felt an extremely terrifying threat from the side. The hairs on his body exploded, and the cold sweat broke out. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sense of threat. He found that it was the girl with the expressionless face. With a sigh in his heart, he glanced at the woman kneeling on the ground: "Get out! Take her with you too." The woman on the ground hurriedly stood up, staggering out of fear. She came to the front of her companion who fell to the ground, and silently lifted her up. He supported her and walked away from Lin Yu and the others. Watching the two women leave, the coldness on Bei Zhishang''s face eased a little. He smiled and put down Erlang''s legs, and pointed at the sofa to the three of Lin Yu: "Sit down, do you have anything to do with me?" Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue silently came to sit in front of the sofa, Luo Yan was a little embarrassed and didn''t know whether to stand or sit. Dong Gongyue gave her a hand and pulled her onto the sofa. Seeing this scene, Bei Zhishang frowned slightly again. Lin Yu said with a smile: "Bei Zhishang? We came here on a bounty mission." "A reward mission?" Bei Zhishang was stunned for a moment, then thought of something, and suddenly opened his eyes wide. "Yes¡­¡­" He glanced at Luo Yan next to him. Lin Yu just remembered something. After all, Luo Yan is not even a professional, so it''s not suitable to hear about the Shadow Kingdom. It''s not good for her. He glanced at Luo Yan and said: "You go out with that uncle first, and we''ll pick you up after we''re done talking." Saying that, he patted Luo Yan''s thin shoulder, leaving a strand of the power of the law of blood in her body. If someone dares to be unfavorable to Luo Yan, the power of the law of blood will burst out immediately. With Lin Yu''s current strength, everyone below the eighth rank would have to die. Chapter 271： Luo Yan glanced at Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue, and nodded lightly. She stood up silently. Lin Yu turned to look at the middle-aged assassin next to him, and smiled slightly: "Wait, take her to take a bath and change into a clean and beautiful dress." Middle-aged assassin: "???" He glanced at Lin Yu who was talking to him so naturally, and turned to look at Bei Zhishang. Bei Zhishang was still a little shocked at the moment. That reward task is Le Yanyan! The seventh-order high-level deacon of the Shadow Kingdom! How can someone who can accept such a task be easy to mess with? The corners of his mouth twitched, and he nodded to the middle-aged assassin: "Do as this gentleman says..." The middle-aged assassin shrank his pupils and nodded again and again: "Yes!" He is also a man of sight. People who can be treated like this by their head can be regarded as a real high-level person in Shadow Stream City. He turned his head, twitched the corners of his mouth, and showed a gentle smile to Luo Yan: "Miss, let''s go, let me take you a bath?" Miss? Luo Yan was taken aback for a moment, and glanced at the direction of Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue. Seeing Dong Gongyue nodding to her. Luo Yan nodded: "Um." After the two left, Bei Zhishang took a deep breath and looked at Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue: "You said you accepted Le Yanyan''s mission?" Lin Yu nodded without talking nonsense, and projected his mission. "I''m Lin Yu, a student of Kongming University, this is a mission, take a look." The mission system of Kongming University is connected to many mission areas. Among them are the Adventurers Guild, Lingxiao University, Leixiong, Tianwang, Xingdi, Chuanyun, Luoshu five super-class professional universities and so on. There are many channels for accepting such bounty tasks. After seeing the mission projection, Bei Zhishang''s pupils shrank, revealing a warm smile: "It turned out to be a genius child from Kongming University, hello hello. I didn''t expect that I would have the honor to meet Lin Yu. This is..." Bei Zhishang looked at Dong Gongyue. At such a young age, the qi that erupted before was so terrifying. It turned out to be a student of Kongming University, which makes sense. Such a person, even in Kongming University, is a top-notch existence, right? The top existence of Kongming University is not something that a local snake in a small place can afford. Dong Gongyue glanced at him and said nothing. Bei Zhishang''s face froze, he dared not speak in anger. Lin Yu didn''t say much, and asked: "Let''s talk about it, about Le Yanyan. Where did you find it? When did it happen?". Chapter 237 Bei Zhishang took a deep breath and said: "The two of you must also know that I am the head of the Black Skull Corps." Lin Yu was taken aback, they really didn''t know this. Lin Yu didn''t bother about this topic: "And then what?" "Although our Black Skull Corps is not at the top in Shadow Stream City, it is not bad. It has its own veins. Among them is a black stone mine that we spent a lot of effort to obtain." Dong Gongyue, who had always been expressionless, heard the words, a ray of light flashed in her eyes, and she glanced at Bei Zhishang. In other words, Luo Yan''s father was mining in his vein before? But... Thinking of Bei Zhishang''s performance in dealing with those two women before, Dong Gongyue was not surprised at all. She looked at Bei Zhishang with a colder look. Even Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, he didn''t say much, just listened quietly. Bei Zhi still didn''t know what Dong Gongyue and Lin Yu were thinking, so he took a deep breath, a frightened and somewhat angry light flashed in his eyes: "But 17, two weeks ago, a lot of miners in my blackstone mine had an accident, some people died, and some people disappeared for no reason. I sent a strong person to check, but only received news about Le Yanyan. , the person I sent will die." When Lin Yu heard this, he raised his eyebrows: "You mean, you haven''t seen Le Yanyan yourself?" Bei Zhishang shook his head: "I don''t have it myself, I''ve been to the mine, but the man is no longer there, but there are indeed traces of the power of darkness. And, not only me, there are several mines nearby that have similar situations. Those mines The owners of the caves also reported that they had seen people from the Kingdom of Shadows, and some people even saw Le Yanyan. They also agreed with the mission released this time." Lin Yu narrowed his eyes, glanced at Bei Zhishang, and nodded: "Where is that mine? Let''s go check the situation first." Bei Zhishang hurriedly said: "Two classmates, are you two going now? Why don''t you take a night''s rest and go tomorrow?" Lin Yu shook his head: "No need, let''s do it now." When Bei Zhishang heard the words, he didn''t say more, and nodded. "Alright then, I''ll take you there." Lin Yu shook his head: "I''ll go there alone." He looked at Dong Gongyue: "Yue''er, wait here, wait for Luo Yan to come with you." Dong Gongyue blinked and nodded slightly: "Well, be careful." Dong Gongyue knew Lin Yu''s strength and was not too worried. Bei Zhishang didn''t say much about this, he just said to Lin Yu: "I have access to the ground here." The two left the room, passed the passage, and went up to the ground of Shadow Stream City. After leaving the room, the scorching sun was high in the sky, and it was still early. Bei Zhishang and Lin Yu left the city together, and then the two flew towards the endless mountain range south of the city. It is worth mentioning that Bei Zhishang''s rank is also seventh rank, and his strength is not weak. No wonder he became the leader of a Southern District gang organization. All the mines in Shadow Stream City are located in the nearby endless mountain range. To say the distance is far, it is really not close to ordinary professionals. But for a seventh-order professional, it''s not too far. Lin Yu didn''t use the teleportation skill. Even so, it only took more than ten minutes to reach a mountain range. The whole mountain range is composed of dark brown rocks, and there is a large pit below. There are also some simple buildings around the mine, all of which are the residences of miners and supervisors. At this moment, miners are either operating various machines, or digging pits, or going deep inside the mines. Lin Yu looked down from the sky, the miners were densely packed, and the number was extremely large. Even the mines were like honeycombs. "It''s here, classmate Lin Yu, let''s go down." Bei Zhishang said with a smile. After the two fell, the person in charge of the mine who had already received Bei Zhishang''s news greeted them immediately. It was a team of four professionals, a knight, a mage, an assassin, and a priest. "Boss!" The four of them greeted each other. Bei Zhishang nodded and said: "This is classmate Lin Yu, a genius from Kongming University. He took over the reward mission this time." After hearing Bei Zhishang''s words, the four of them turned to look at Lin Yu, with a hint of surprise in their eyes. They didn''t expect the person who accepted the reward to be so young. However, this did not hinder their cognition. The four of them hurriedly bowed slightly to greet Lin Yu: "Hello, Mr. Lin Yu!" Lin Yu swept over the four and nodded lightly. The strength of the four is not weak, there are two sixth-order, and two are fifth-order high-level. It seems that this so-called Black Skull Corps is considered a high-level combat force, right? Bei Zhishang said: "What happened these days?" The leading soldier shook his head: "It''s fine these days." Bei Zhishang nodded: "Take Lin Yu''s stuff to the spot where he was attacked." "Yes!" The four brought Bei Zhishang and Lin Yu to the edge of the mine. In the mine, the supervisors worked hard to get the miners to work faster. The miners were sweating profusely, either digging, or carrying ore back to the collection point. Many people were tired and sweating all over their bodies. But they didn''t stop. "These four mines came from people who had been in the shadows a few days ago, and the fighting trampled the mines. It hasn''t been repaired yet." Lin Yu''s attention was taken back, and he looked at several collapsed mines. "Lin Yu, look at the reality, this is the place where Shadow Realm appeared five days ago." Chapter 272： A few people entered a mine and came to the depths. Under the dim light, the soldier pointed to a corner that looked no different from other places. The only difference was probably the splattered blood. . Chapter 238 Lin Yu glanced at it, and he could still feel the traces of shadow power left in this area. Apart from that, there was nothing else. He silently set up a teleportation point here. Then he said: "Look elsewhere." Seeing Lin Yu glanced at him and was about to leave, several people were stunned for a moment. Then, the leader of the soldiers came back to their senses and nodded quickly: "OK." Afterwards, Lin Yu was led by the top of several mines to see several other places. The last place is in the depths of the mine. "My people are here to say that they saw Le Yanyan." This time, Bei Zhishang had already spoken before the soldier could speak. Lin Yu glanced over. This was the deepest excavated area in the mining area. On the rock wall, you could vaguely see some exposed black ores. It must be the Blackstone Mine. And on the ground, bloodstained, more than ever before. Lin Yu said: "Isn''t there any excavation here after that?" "Yes... At that time, more than 20 miners died here, including four professionals. After that, no one dared to come in here." Bei Zhishang said. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows: "How many people have the accident in total?" "There are more than 100 miners who died, 12 professionals, and more than 300 people who are missing, right?" Lin Yu listened, stunned for a moment, a little stunned: "So many people died?" He glanced at Bei Zhishang with some doubts: "Then why don''t you stop digging temporarily?" Bei Zhishang was stunned for a moment and said: "If I stop digging, I will lose more than the dead people combined. If the miners are still recruited~". Bei Zhishang didn''t say a word. Even if he couldn''t recruit them, he could be deceived. Even if he couldn''t be deceived, there were so many homeless people in the southern district, and it would be nothing if they disappeared, and there was no cost. He doesn''t care about the pensions of ordinary people at all, the only loss is the pensions of the professionals here. Professionals are different from ordinary people. If the pensions of the professional are not paid, it will cause public anger, and even he can''t solve it. But as long as the professional is appeased, there will be no problem for him. This loss is far smaller than the shutdown. Lin Yu listened and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t ask any further questions, he just said: "You said that some mines were attacked again?" "Yes, they are all mining areas in the south, not far from here." Bei Zhishang nodded. Lin Yu smiled: "Take me over there." Bei Zhishang said, "Then I will inform the other mine owners and they will come soon." Lin Yu nodded: "Okay." I heard Bei Zhishang say that the person who accepted the bounty task has already come. Several other mine owners ran towards this side for the first time. Not long after, a total of twelve professionals ran over. All are seventh-order professionals. Not all of these people are mine owners who have been attacked. Others were miners who were not attacked. But, just in case, I also came over to see it. Lin Yu naturally had no opinion. Under the leadership of a group of mine owners, he transformed all the mines in the nearby area. There are more than 20 blackstone mines in total, and Bei Zhishang who owns one can only be said to be ordinary. But they are all of the same level. Eleven of these mining areas, including Bei Zhishang''s, have been attacked. The total number of dead and permanent miners and professionals is nearly 2,000. For an ordinary cult attack, it can be regarded as a relatively large number. However, even after being dead for so long, none of the mine owners chose to stop mining. Not to mention those who were not attacked. Perhaps in their hearts, they felt that they would be lucky until Le Yanyan was dealt with. Lin Yu didn''t say much. He secretly set up teleportation points in every mining area. By the time several mining areas were finished, it was already evening. "."Let''s be here today, go back." After reading the last mining area, Lin Yu said. Bei Zhishang nodded: "No problem." "Student Lin Yu has worked hard, why don''t I be the host and invite everyone to a meal, how about it?" "Can." "Shan, after all, Mr. Lin Yu is helping us deal with the cult, and I will naturally be grateful." "..." As the leaders of the Southern District, they are naturally not stupid. As the top genius of Kongming University, Lin Yu''s potential is definitely not weak. If he can have a good relationship with Lin Yu, even if it is not good for them, it will definitely not be harmful. On the contrary, if Lin Yu felt that they were not enthusiastic enough, it would not be good news for them. Some things, do not seek merit, but seek flawless. Lin Yu heard the words of a few people and talked about it and said: "No need, I''m a little tired (money is good), so let''s go back like this." Several professionals heard the words, looked at each other, and then laughed dryly. "Since classmate Lin Yu said so, then forget it." "Yes, since Lin Yu is in a class, let''s rest." After everyone said that, they flew back to Shadow Stream City. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, in a mine in the southern area of ??the Black Rock Mountains. A long-haired woman wearing jet-black leather armor with a beautiful eyebrow and a black pattern on her forehead slowly opened her eyes. At this moment, a black fog flashed, and a figure in a black robe appeared in the mine. He knelt down on one knee and said, Uncle: "Lord Deacon, someone has accepted a reward mission to deal with us." Le Yanyan''s face was calm: "Well, who is that?". Chapter 239 "According to the information, it''s a student of Kongming University named Lin Yu. He used to seem to be the top of the second-order combat power list in the battlefields of all realms." "The top of the second-tier combat power list? Lin Yu..." Le Yanyan narrowed her eyes and said: "I hope he doesn''t get in our way, otherwise, it would be a pity for such a genius to die... Prepare to act." "Yes!!" The black-robed man turned into a cloud of black mist and left. In the mine, only Le Yanyan was left alone. In the deep and dark mine, she raised her head slightly, a deep light flashed in her eyes, and the black lines on her forehead flashed with light. She reached out and touched the jet-black crystal pendant hanging around her neck, with a smile on her face. "Someone has to dig up the sores..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yu and Bei Zhishang returned to the Phantom Bar in the southern district, the previous room. After opening the door, Lin Yu found Dong Gongyue and a little girl sitting on the sofa chatting. Seeing the door opened, both of them looked over. Dong Gongyue saw Lin Yu and said: "How about it?" Lin Yu smiled: "I''ll be here today, and I''ll take a look tomorrow." Dong Gongyue nodded: "Yes." Lin Yu turned to look at the little girl next to her. She was a little girl with short hair and a little thin, but with big and bright eyes. She was wearing a small black dress. Although she was a little thin, she was still cute. "Luo Yan?" Lin Yu smiled. Luo Yan''s big dark eyes showed a trace of tension: "Sir, it''s me." Lin Yu smiled slightly: "It''s very cute." Luo Yan was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head a little embarrassedly. Dong Gongyue: "???" She glanced at Lin Yu with a bit of confusion. This bastard, I''m afraid it''s not that the young and the old are not taboo? Lin Yu didn''t notice Dong Gongyue''s eyes, and said softly, "Okay, let''s go back first." Chapter 273： When Bei Zhishang, who was silent next to him, heard that Lin Yu was going back, he asked: "Student Lin Yu, don''t you rest here? I can prepare a room for you." He also hoped to take this opportunity to have a relationship with Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue. For a person like him, connections are very important. Lin Yu glanced at him and smiled slightly: "Don''t bother Mr. Laube, we''ll just find a place to live by ourselves." Bei Zhishang was very disappointed, so he could only nod his head helplessly: "OK then." At this moment, Dong Gongyue thought of something and said: "By the way, the father of this child is your former miner. She died in the mine accident last year, and her pension was not given." Hearing this, Bei Zhishang''s face froze. He glanced at Luo Yan, who shrank behind Dong Gongyue. Bei Zhishang twitched the corners of his mouth, showing a stiff smile, and said: "How do the people below do? I''ll let them check it out! How can the pension not be paid? Old Li!" As soon as his voice fell, a black mist appeared in the room. It was the middle-aged assassin from before. "Captain, what''s the matter?" Bei Zhishang smiled dryly and said: "This little sister''s father had a mine accident here last year. Go and find out why the pension was not paid!" Hearing this, Old Li was stunned and glanced at the little girl, Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue in a dazed look. "Aren''t you going soon?" Bei Zhishang''s voice gradually became indifferent. Old Li was agitated and nodded again and again: "Okay...Okay, I''ll go check it right away!" He was about to turn around and leave, and at this moment, he opened his mouth and said: "Don''t know the name of this young lady and the name of her father?" "My name is Luo Yan, and my father is Luo Tao." With Dong Gongyue and Lin Yu present, Luo Yan gathered up his courage and said. Old Li nodded: "Go right away." In the room, only Bei Zhishang, Lin Yu, Dong Gongyue and Luo Yan were left. Bei Zhishang didn''t speak any more, he was very quiet. Naturally, Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue were not interested in talking to him either. And Luo Yan was hiding behind Dong Gongyue. Not long after, Lao Li came back. He opened his mouth and said: "Captain, no one is here to lead it." Bei Zhishang pulled a smile on his face and looked at Lin Yu: "Lin Yu, look, it turns out that the little sister didn''t come to receive it. We will give it to her now." Bei Zhishang said, and gestured to Lao Li. Lin Yu said: "Just give it to me. I''ll turn to her later." "Okay, okay..." Old Li nodded again and again, and used the system to transfer an account to Lin Yu. Lin Yu glanced at it, and found a total of 50,000 yuan. This is the life value of a miner. Lin Yu glanced at Bei Zhishang who was still smiling, and smiled slightly: "Then we''ll go first." "Walk slowly." Bei Zhishang said with a smile. Lin Yu nodded and walked out with Dong Gongyue and Luo Yan. Bei Zhishang watched the three leave, and after a while, the smile on his face slowly subsided. His face gradually became grim and contorted, and he punched the coffee table. The coffee table instantly turned into a splash of fragments, and some fragments were directly embedded in the wall. "Two little brats... deceiving people too much!" Bei Zhishang gritted his teeth and coldly highlighted a few words. "Captain... we..." Old Li glanced at Bei Zhishang with some trepidation. Bei Zhishang gave him a cold look, causing Old Li to lower his head quickly. Bei Zhishang took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "Go check those two people. Within half an hour, I''ll ask for their information." "Yes!". Chapter 240 Outside the Phantom Bar. Lin Yu, Dong Gongyue and Luo Yan walked out. The three of them had just walked a few steps when two black mists appeared near them. Those were two beautiful women in black leather armor. The two bowed to Dong Gongyue and saluted: "Miss." Dong Gongyue nodded: "Um." Lin Yu glanced at the two beautiful women and was a little puzzled: "Yue''er, who are they?" Dong Gongyue said: "I asked them to come from the branch of our Donggong family in Movie Stream City." "For Bei Zhishang''s business?" Dong Gongyue nodded slightly: "Um." She turned to look at the two delicate women and asked: "How much do you know about the Black Skull Corps here?" "Miss, wait a moment." The short-haired beautiful woman said. She was silent for a while, then said: "The Black Skull Corps is one of the underground forces in the southern district. The faction can be ranked in the top ten. It seems to be related to the Fu family." "Pay the family?" Dong Gongyue was a little puzzled. The short-haired woman explained: "It''s a big family in Shadow Stream City. There are two saint-level powerhouses in the clan, and they are the mainstay in Shadow Stream City. The Fu family is also one of the leaders in the southern district." "Then the southern district is so messy, can''t the Fu family see it?" Donggong Yuexiu frowned slightly. The short-haired woman and another long-haired woman looked at each other. Then, the short-haired woman said with a wry smile: "The higher-ups naturally know it. But the Shadow Demon and the Dark Ghost are too strong, and the Shadow Stream City has done their best to face them. The Shadow Stream City''s top management believes that as long as the interior is not chaotic, the most important thing is to block the attack of the Shadow Wilderness. Otherwise, the line of defense may be dangerous.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue were both slightly silent. Dong Gongyue looked back at the shining neon lights of the Phantom Bar, and turned her head: "Let''s go first. There are people here to watch." "Yes!" The long-haired woman turned into a black mist and disappeared in place. Then the short-haired woman took a peek at Lin Yu and Luo Yan, and asked: "Miss... who are these two?" Dong Gongyue was stunned for a moment, glanced at Lin Yu, and raised her voice slightly: "He''s Lin Yu, my...my leader! The leader of our adventure group!" "Are you Lord Lin Yu?" When the short-haired woman heard this, her expression changed, and she glanced at Lin Yu strangely. Lin Yu''s reaction to the short-haired woman was a little strange: "I''m Lin Yu, what''s wrong? Is there any problem?" "No... nothing." The short-haired woman glanced at Dong Gongyue and shook her head again and again. Dong Gongyue did not give the short-haired woman a chance to continue, and said: "This is Luo Yan, she is from the Southern District..." Dong Gongyue was silent for a while, looked at Luo Yan, and her voice was a little more gentle: "Xiaoyan, why don''t you go to Donggong''s house, they will train you." The Donggong family is too big. In addition to the core members of the Donggong clan, there are naturally members with foreign surnames. There are members with foreign surnames who have been trained since childhood, and some have joined as doormen and guest ministers. Most of the members with foreign surnames cultivated since childhood are orphans. If they wake up, they will become the attendants of the members of the Donggong clan, or teammates. If not awakened, most of them are managing assets for the Donggong family. In fact, not only the Donggong family, but many big families do this. This is not only to strengthen the family, but also to adopt some orphans, to ensure that the pressure on the orphanage and social welfare will not be too great. When Luo Yan heard Dong Gongyue''s words, she was stunned for a while, then she pursed her lips, showing a hint of hesitation. Chapter 274： ??????????????????????????? Seeing Luo Yan hesitate, Dong Gongyue was a little puzzled. At this moment, Lin Yu smiled and touched Luo Yan''s head: "Are you worried about your little friend?" Luo Yan was stunned and glanced at Lin Yu. Under Lin Yu''s gentle smile, she nodded slightly: "Well... if I leave, they won''t be able to live..." Lin Yu did not deny this at all. At the very beginning, Luo Yan gave Lin Yu this impression. Very mature and stable. Dong Gongyue heard the words and said softly: "You can bring them along, the Donggong family doesn''t care about training more." Even if you can''t become a talent and eat plain rice, it won''t have any effect on the huge Donggong family. Of course, since it is training, the Donggong family will not allow the phenomenon of eating rice. Hearing Dong Gongyue''s words, Luo Yan was stunned for a moment, then blinked her eyes, feeling a little uneasy: "Really? Your lord." The short-haired woman beside her laughed a little: "Little girl, in front of you is the noble eldest lady of the Donggong family. How could she lie to you as a little girl?" She sighed inwardly at the little girl''s good luck. At the same time, I also miss her a little bit. She was also an orphan at that time and was brought back to train by the Donggong family. He eventually awakened and became an assassin and a member of the Donggong family. In her heart, she has always been very grateful to the Donggong family. If it wasn''t for the Donggong family, she might have died long ago, right? Hearing this, Luo Yan immediately fell to his knees: "Thank you, Miss Donggong!" Dong Gongyue pulled Luo Yan up: "You deserve it, and I''m very optimistic about you." Luo Yan''s eyes were slightly red, and she kept thanking her. Dong Gongyue shook her head slightly and said to the short-haired woman: "Let''s go back first." Spoon. Chapter 241 Under the leadership of Luo Yan, Lin Yu, Dong Gongyue and the short-haired woman went to pick up some of her friends first. Like Luo Yan, her little friends all had their relatives in a mine accident, and her mother either had an accident or ran away with another man. All orphans. Hearing that Luo Yan said that he was going to take them with him, the friends were naturally very excited and happy. After picking up Luo Yan''s friends, Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue came to the branch of Dong Gong''s family. Even if it''s just a split, there are still demigod-level powerhouses in the Donggong family in Shadow Stream City. It is also one of the most powerful families in Shadow Stream City. After all, the Togiya family has strong gods. As one of the most powerful families in Shadow Stream City. Eight Eight Seven The branch of the Donggong family is located in the prosperous East District. Even in the East District, it occupies a large area of ??land, and if you look around, you can''t see the edge of the wall. Such a huge house made Luo Yan and other children extremely shocked, and followed behind tremblingly. Lin Yu, on the other hand, had seen the Yan family''s house, but he didn''t feel anything. When they came to the door, a middle-aged man and a woman with short black hair who looked about the same age as Dong Gongyue greeted them with a few people. "Xiaoyue''er, why are you here? Don''t tell the third uncle in advance." The middle-aged man at the head smiled slightly and said. "Three uncles." Dong Gongyue nodded lightly and said hello. "Cousin!" The tone of the black short-haired **** the side is very similar to Dong Gongyue, and she is also very light and expressionless. Lin Yu took a look and found that her eyes were rolling around, and she seemed a little restless. "Um." Dong Gongyue nodded to the girl. Sanbo glanced at Lin Yu, narrowed his eyes, and showed a smile: "Are you Lin Yu? Yue''er often mentions you in the group." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, but before he could react, Dong Gongyue said silently: "Uncle San, I don''t have it!" Everyone could hear that Dong Gongyue''s voice trembled a little more. "Hahaha! My name is Dong Gongcang, I''m Yue''er''s third uncle. You can also call me third uncle." At the end, he showed a weird smirk. The corners of Dong Gongyue''s mouth twitched abruptly. Before she could speak, Lin Yu said with a smile: "Then I''m welcome, Third Uncle." Dong Gongyue: "..." Her indifferent face immediately turned red. The kind that even outsiders can see. She turned her head and glanced at Lin Yu, then silently turned her head back without speaking. "Hahaha, okay, okay!" Dong Gong Cang laughed and looked at Lin Yu. His understanding of Lin Yu was still during the Chinese New Year. Dong Gongyue often mentions one aspect. The most important thing is that even the elders in the family specifically mentioned that if they encounter Lin Yu, they should not be neglected. This made Dong Gongcang pay more attention. Lin Yu, who even the elders attach so much importance to, obviously has something special. He also checked Lin Yu and found that Lin Yu turned out to be the one who was at the top of the second-tier combat power list on the battlefields of all realms. In the future, he is a genius who has the hope of igniting divine fire. Dong Gongcang looked at Lin Yu and was very satisfied. "Okay, let''s go first." Dong Gongyue nodded and said: "By the way, Third Uncle, these children, I will trouble you." Dong Gong Cang heard the words and glanced at Luo Yan who was a little scared behind him. A complicated look flashed in his eyes: "Bring it back from the southern district?" Dong Gongyue nodded lightly: "Yes." Dong Gongcang sighed softly and said: "Well, no problem, just stay here." Dong Gongyue nodded, and then she said: "By the way, this little girl, I will take it back to the Lord''s house." She pointed to Luo Yan. Dong Gongyue is really optimistic about Luo Yan. Luo Yan''s temperament, even if he can''t become a professional in the future, as long as he can work hard, he can manage the assets of the Donggong family in an orderly manner...... Luo Yan did not object, this was what Dong Gongyue had asked her on the way. Dong Gong Cang glanced at Luo Yan, and naturally found that she was somewhat different from the other children who had not been washed. However, he didn''t care and nodded: "Okay, you can pick her up when the time comes, or have someone come." "Xing''er, take your sister Yue''er and Lin Yu back to their room." "it is good." In addition to saying hello, Dong Gongxing, who had not spoken all the time, nodded lightly. "Sister Yue, Brother Lin Yu, come with me." Dong Gongyue nodded, looked at Luo Yan and said with a smile: "I''ll pick you up in a while." Luo Yan nodded weakly. Afterwards, she and Lin Yu followed Dong Gongxing into the door. The Donggong family is very large. Under the leadership of Donggongxing, Lin Yu and the two made a roundabout turn and came to a quiet and uninhabited passage. At this moment, Donggongxing, who has been expressionless and can almost be said to be a copy of Donggongyue, suddenly exhaled and jumped in front of Donggongyue, crying: "Sister Yue, I''m about to die." The corner of Dong Gongyue''s mouth slightly raised, and she said softly: "What''s wrong?" Dong Gongxing''s face was full of despair: "Why did I wake up the dark goblin? I don''t want to be an assassin. If I don''t speak, I will suffocate to death! Why is our family motto so outrageous?!" Lin Yu, who was beside him, was a little unresponsive to Donggongxing''s transformation. What did he think of when he heard the family training. The Assassins of the Donggong Family, all of them are showy actors with no expression on the surface and extremely rich inner drama? No wonder... Lin Yu looked at Dong Gongxing, and felt that this guy''s eyes were turning fast, he didn''t look like a peaceful person. At this moment, Dong Gongxing looked at Lin Yu, his dark eyes sparkling: "Brother Lin Yu, I am your idol... oh no, you are my idol!". Chapter 242 Chapter 275： Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then glanced at the girl in front of him strangely: "Idol?" "Yeah, I heard Sister Yue say that you are so strong! When you were on the battlefield of the various realms, the second-order combat power list reached the top! Sister Yue also said that you have a special sense of security, and you will stand in front of any danger. ¡­¡± Before she could speak, the expressionless Dong Gongyue covered her mouth. Dong Gongxing wanted to struggle, but found that Dong Gongyue was holding her tighter and tighter, then looked up at her with a murderous aura. Donggong Xingren immediately froze in place, not daring to move at all. Dong Gongyue silently glanced at Lin Yu with sharp eyes: "You didn''t hear anything." Lin Yu twitched the corners of his mouth and nodded: "Oh." He found that Dong Gongyue''s face was even redder than before. Dong Gongyue silently put down her hand, Dong Gongxing took a breath: "I came alive... I thought I was going to die." Dong Gongyue''s faint voice sounded: "If you say one more word, I will fulfill you." 17 Dong Gongxing: "..." She turned her head stiffly and silently, leading the way in front. Lin Yu couldn''t help but smile and followed Dong Gongyue. "Your relationship is very good." When Dong Gongxing heard this, he turned his head to speak, and then found Dong Gongyue''s faint gaze, and turned his head silently. Lin Yu suddenly felt that the relationship between the two of them was a little funny. However, now Dong Gongyue is in a state of anger and anger, and he doesn''t dare to say anything more. Soon, Dong Gongxing brought Dong Gongyue to a small independent building. Dong Gongxing was about to speak when she remembered something, and looked at Dong Gongyue pitifully. Dong Gongyue sighed: "Okay, let''s talk." Dong Gongxing exhaled and said with a lively smile: "Sister Yue, Brother Lin Yu, you should live here." Then, with a wicked smile on her face: "Don''t worry, this is the location I specially chose for my little sister. The sound insulation is very good, and there is no one nearby. I can''t hear anything at night..." Before she could finish her words, she felt Dong Gongyue''s full of murderous eyes, she shivered suddenly, and ran to the distance. After running more than ten meters away, she waved to the two of Lin Yu: "Brother Lin Yu, Sister Yue, then I won''t bother you!" Before Dong Gongyue became angry, she turned into a black shadow and disappeared in place. Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue remained silent on the spot. The atmosphere became awkward, and Lin Yu smiled slightly: "Your sister is very lively and cute." Dong Gongyue silently turned her head and glanced at him, her pretty face still had a blush that didn''t fade away. "¡­¡­go in." She hurried into the small building. Lin Yu smiled and followed her in. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time passed, and soon it was night. South District, Phantom Bar. In a box different from that of the daytime, Bei Zhishang was sitting on the sofa with his arms around two different women. The door of the room opened, and Lao Li walked in. "Captain, there is news." Bei Zhishang glanced at the two women, and the two of them immediately stood up obediently, walked out, and gently closed the door by the way. The room was quiet again, Bei Zhishang was leaning on the sofa, with Erlang''s legs crossed, his face was a little cold: "It took three hours, longer than I thought." A cold sweat appeared on Old Li''s forehead, he smiled bitterly: "Boss, the identities of these two people are somewhat special, so it took a long time." "Um?" Bei Zhishang raised his eyebrows and grinned: "Come on, tell me who those two little devils are." Lao Li recalled the document just now and couldn''t help swallowing. He opened his mouth and said: "That woman is the eldest lady of the Donggong family." "What?! The Donggong family??" Hearing this news, Bei Zhishang jumped up from the sofa. Then, he frowned and looked at Lao Li coldly: "No! I was fortunate enough to meet the eldest miss of the Donggong family once, not this woman. Lao Li, I think you have eaten the guts of a bear and a leopard? Even I dare to lie?!" Bei Zhishang spoke coldly, his breath surging. Old Li''s face turned pale, and he hurriedly said: "Captain, it''s my fault! I didn''t make it clear, she is the eldest miss of the East Palace Master''s family in Xingchen City, not the eldest miss of our East Palace family in Shadow Stream City." "Master''s house?!" Bei Zhishang was in a cold sweat. His face turned pale: "The East Palace Patriarch of the Divine Spirit Family?!" "Yes¡­¡­" Old Li smiled bitterly: "This is also the news that I have spent a lot of effort to get from Kongming City..." Bei Zhishang seemed to have lost his strength and slowly sat down on the sofa. After the room was silent for a while, he said: "The attitude of the eldest lady of the Donggong family towards Lin Yu... What is the origin of that Lin Yu?" His heart was a little cold. Lao Li twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled bitterly: "About Lin Yu, I checked for a long time, and the only thing I found is that it is said that he is the most powerful genius in the history of Kongming University. When he was in the second order, he won the top position in the second order battle power list of the battlefield of all realms. , he hasn''t appeared on the battlefields of all realms since then. He is very low-key, and seems to have a close relationship with the Zuo Jiayan family in Shimmering City... Yes, those two gods'' families... The talent he showed himself , and it doesn''t seem like it can be done by someone with no background...but the context cannot be determined." Every word of Lao Li''s words pierced into Bei Zhishang''s heart like a knife. His face turned pale a little bit, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, sweating profusely. After being silent for a while, he hurriedly said: "Go, give out all the pensions that should be paid out! You must check everything you have done before! You must not find any traces!" If it was an ordinary person, it would be fine, not to mention the East Palace Master''s family, even facing the East Palace family''s split, it made him feel suffocated. If he is noticed, not only will the Fu family not protect him, but they will kill him first and send the head to the door of Donggong''s house! Not to mention there is another Lin Yu who doesn''t know the depth. He was afraid. Hearing this, Old Li nodded again and again. Naturally, he also realized the seriousness of the matter. Just when Lao Li was about to leave, the shadows of Lao Li and Bei Zhishang suddenly twisted. The next moment, a black light flashed from the shadows of the two of them, wrapping them inside. . Chapter 243 The next morning, the Donggong family. Lin Yu took a shower and went out, just in time to see Dong Gongyue walking out from the opposite side. When Dong Gongyue saw Lin Yu, she quickly looked away, looked at the side and said: "morning." Looking at Dong Gongyue''s appearance, Lin Yu couldn''t help showing a wicked smile: "I''m here, why are you chatting over there?" Dong Gongyue was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Lin Yu, her eyes widened: "You deliberately bullied me!" Lin Yu also felt that this didn''t seem very good: "Cough... Your reaction was so cute that I couldn''t hold back." Dong Gongyue''s pretty face blushed slightly, she glared at Lin Yu, passed by Lin Yu directly, and went downstairs. As soon as the two came to the hall, they saw the door open and Dong Gongxing ran in. Perhaps because no one was there, Dong Gongxing shouted a little: "Sister Yue, Brother Lin Yu! Something happened!" Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Dong Gongxing: "What''s wrong?" Dong Gongxing said in surprise: "Well, the head of the Black Skull Corps that you met yesterday, as well as several high-level officials, are all dead!" Lin Yu''s pupils shrank slightly: "died?" Donggong Yuexiu frowned slightly: "Didn''t I have people guard outside yesterday? Why didn''t they report it?" Dong Gongxing shook his head: "Yesterday, the people who were guarding outside didn''t find the problem. But today I found someone to go to Bei Zhishang''s box, only to see that Bei Zhishang and a man named Li Lin were already in the box. Except for the two of them. In addition, several sixth-order high-level executives also died in their homes ~ "." "Didn''t everyone in the Donggong family find the problem?" Lin Yu frowned slightly. Chapter 276： Then, he looked at Dong Gongyue: "Yue''er, let''s go." Donggongyue nodded, and at this moment, Donggongxing ran over. "Sister Yue, Brother Lin Yu, take me to play too~~" Dong Gongxing''s eyes sparkled with a curious look. Dong Gongyue glanced at Dong Gongxing lightly: "Don''t make trouble, it''s very dangerous, you just woke up, right?" Dong Gongxing shrank his neck, then ran to Lin Yu''s side and shook his hand: "Brother Lin Yu~~ Sister Yue bullied me and didn''t take me to play!" Lin Yu was covered in black lines by Dong Gongxing''s coquetry. Is this girl so skinny? He felt Dong Gongyue''s gaze and couldn''t help but smile: "Listen to your sister Yue, it is indeed dangerous." Even a seventh-order professional would die unknowingly. If something happened, Lin Yu might not be able to keep Dong Gongxing. The main reason is that her level is too low. She is not yet level 1, and she will die if you touch it a little. Dong Gongxing pouted after hearing Dong Gongyue and Lin Yu say so: "Hmph~ You two are so stingy! If you don''t go, don''t go! I''ll go to level up!" Saying that, she ran out. Dong Gongyue watched Dong Gongxing leave, and said softly: "It''s time to teach her about professionals." Lin Yu heard Donggongyue''s faint voice and observed a second of silence for Donggongxing. Afterwards, he wrapped his arms around Dong Gongyue''s waist, and when Dong Gongyue''s body froze slightly, he said with a smile: "Let''s go." The space fluctuated, and the two disappeared into the hall. The next moment, the two appeared in the box of the Phantom Bar yesterday. A space coordinate that Lin Yu left yesterday can go directly here. At this moment, the box is very quiet, but there are voices coming from outside. Lin Yu took Dong Gongyue out of the room and saw a group of figures walking outside. Among them were some of the guards in uniform, and some in ordinary clothes. Seeing Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue coming out, several guards frowned and walked over. "."Who are you two?! What are you doing here??" The guards headed by him had a fierce look and glanced at the two of them. Just when Lin Yu was about to speak, a black mist emerged, turning into a long-haired woman in black leather armor. It was the one who went to pick them up with the short-haired woman yesterday. Her face was indifferent, she glanced at the defenders, and took out an emblem: "I''m the shadow guard of the Donggong family, this is the eldest lady of our master family." Hearing this, the pupils of the guards who were originally stern-faced all shrank, and their faces turned pale. They didn''t expect that she would be the eldest young lady of the Donggong family, and also the master family! Their attitude is still so harsh. The leading defenders hurriedly bowed slightly towards Dong Gongyue: (Qian Nuo is good) "Hello, Miss East Palace, I didn''t expect it to be you, I''m really sorry." Dong Gongyue gently shook her head: "It''s okay, this is your duty, you did a good job." Hearing Dong Gongyue''s words, the guards were all relieved. And a few professionals in ordinary clothes who were originally on the side came over. The leader is a middle-aged man, his hair is neatly combed, with a gentle smile on his face: "It turned out to be the eldest miss of the Donggong family. Hello, I am Fu Xiangchen, the deacon of the Fu family. It is an honor to see you here." Pay the family? Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue both glanced at him with strange expressions on their faces. Is it the big tree that the Black Skull Corps is leaning against? . Chapter 244 Dong Gongyue nodded slightly: "Hello." "Excuse me, is Miss Donggong here?" Fu Xiangchen asked hesitantly: "Our Fu family still has some influence in the southern district. If Miss Donggong needs any help, the Fu family will never give up!" For the Fu family, being able to climb up to a divine family like the East Palace Patriarch''s family is something they can''t ask for. Now that Dong Gongyue is here, it is a big opportunity for their Fu family. When Dong Gongyue heard the words, she glanced at Lin Yu. Lin Yu nodded slightly. Donggong Yuecai slowly opened her mouth and said: "We are here to do a bounty mission, and the target is the high-ranking deacon of the Shadow Kingdom, Le Yanyan. Do you have any clues?" Fu Xiangchen took Dong Gongyue and Lin Yu''s performance in his eyes. He glanced at Lin Yu, who had been neglected by him all the time, with some doubts. Even Eldest Miss East Palace has to ask his opinion... Who is this man? He guessed in his heart and smiled bitterly at the same time: "It turned out to be for Le Yanyan! Our Fu family was looking for her some time ago. Because Le Yanyan''s whereabouts have always been mysterious, our Fu family couldn''t mobilize a lot of manpower to find her, so we haven''t found any more clues." Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue both frowned slightly, feeling a little disappointed. At this moment, an assassin in leather armor rushed in, saw Fu Xiangchen outside, and he ran over: "Deacon Fu, it''s not good! Something happened!" Fu Xiangchen frowned: "What happened again?" The assassin glanced at Lin Yu and the others beside him. Fu Xiangchen was silent for a while, and smiled apologetically at Dong Gongyue and Lin Yu: "Sorry, Miss East Palace, this gentleman, I''ll deal with some things first." Dong Gongyue nodded and said nothing. Afterwards, Fu Xiangchen took the assassin out of here and came to a distance. On the way, Lin Yu saw Fu Xiangchen''s complexion changing constantly, from green to white. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Dong Gongyue on the side also looked deeply at Fu Xiangchen in the distance. At this moment, the long-haired and delicate woman suddenly stopped and her face changed drastically. She looked up at Dong Gongyue and Lin Yu: "Miss, something happened!" "What''s up?" "It''s not just the Black Skull Group, the Black Stone Wolf Group, the Shadow Group, and the Missing Group... A total of twelve adventure groups were attacked at the top, and almost all of them were destroyed." When Dong Gongyue heard the news, her indifferent face changed slightly: "What? In the same night, so many people died? The strength of those heads should be seventh-order, right?" The delicate woman nodded lightly: "Yes, Miss." Donggong Yuexiu frowned slightly and looked at Lin Yu: "Ayu, what should I do?" Lin Yu also frowned slightly. Of the twelve regiments, ten were the owners of the mines that Lin Yu met yesterday that were attacked. With the addition of the Black Skull Corps, there are all eleven, and there are even two more. This is too pertinent, isn''t it? Lin Yu glanced at the Fu family deacon with a very ugly face in the distance. Fu Xiangchen had already sent the assassin to leave. He came over, showed an apologetic smile, and said softly: "Miss Donggong, this gentleman, our family has some urgent matters. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you. I''m really sorry." Dong Gongyue''s face was calm: "If that''s the case, then go get busy." "Thank you, Miss East Palace, for your understanding." Fu Xiangchen bent down slightly, then hurriedly left the Phantom Bar. Lin Yu looked at the back of Fu Xiangchen leaving, and said softly: "Are these forces related to the Fu family?" The long-haired woman said: "The Fu family and the Liu family are jointly responsible for the management of the southern district. Nine of these adventure groups belong to the Fu family, and four belong to the Liu family." "Have both?" Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. "Um." The long-haired woman nodded softly. Lin Yu thought for a while in silence, and then said: "Go back first." Dong Gongyue was taken aback: "Didn''t you check?" Lin Yu smiled: "I don''t have anything to check now. I''ll check it later." With that said, he embraced Dong Gongyue''s waist behind him, and under Dong Gongyue''s stiff face, he led her to disappear in place. The long-haired woman who was left twitched the corners of her mouth, revealing a blush: Chapter 277： "I didn''t expect that Eldest Miss and Mr. Lin Yu would have such a relationship?" She touched her face a little embarrassed, and then disappeared in place. The Donggong family, the temporary residence for the two of them. In the hall, the space fluctuated, and Dong Gongyue and Lin Yu appeared. Dong Gongyue broke free from Lin Yu''s embrace and hammered Lin Yu''s chest, her face flushed: "Someone was there just now! You actually..." Lin Yu looked innocent: "Ah? What happened to me? I just sent you back. Why are you blushing?" Dong Gongyue: "???" She held her breath and looked away: "nothing." Lin Yu, this bastard, didn''t have any other ideas just now? Is it because she thinks too much? Dong Gongyue suspected that she was too excited. Lin Yu couldn''t help but smile when he saw Dong Gongyue''s angry expression: "Cough... Is it possible that no one can...?" Dong Gongyue widened her eyes: "You really have that kind of overthinking idea!" "Cough... No way, you''re too cute." Dong Gongyue: "..." She pouted, looked away, and her face turned even redder. Lin Yu then said: "By the way, I''m going to pay for a trip next time." Dong Gongyue was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "what about me?" Lin Yu thought for a while: "Check the Fu family, do the Liu family have any secret relationship with Le Yanyan?". Chapter 245 "Fu family and Liu family?" Dong Gongyue was stunned for a while. "Well, I suspect that Le Yanyan may be trying to deal with the two of them." Lin Yu nodded. Dong Gongyue heard the words, thought for a while, and nodded: "Alright then, I''ll go check it out, be careful yourself." Lin Yu smiled: "It''s still early, don''t worry, I''ll go in the evening... But I have to go to those mining areas first." Dong Gongyue nodded ~ nod, but didn''t ask anything. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time passed, and it soon arrived at night. At night in the Shadow City Dungeon section, the lights on the streets are dimmed - a lot. There are no bright lights during the day. However, in the dim light, the road can still be seen. At the edge of the southern district, near the eastern district, Lin Yu''s body slowly emerged. He glanced at the manor, which was smaller than the Donggong family, and narrowed his eyes. This is the area of ??Fu''s house. His body slowly changed, turning into a pitch-black crow, wisps of blood light slowly enveloped his body, and then disappeared. The law of blood, the field of blood. If there is no law of blood, Lin Yu would not think about coming to Fu''s house to see the situation. After all, according to the information, the Fu family has saint-level powerhouses. Although the saint of the Fu family is probably not in the family, there may be exceptions. If there is no blood domain, he does not have the confidence to enter the Fu family without being discovered by the saint. Now, he naturally has nothing to worry about. There is a field blocking it, be more careful, Lin Yu doesn''t think he will be discovered. After spreading the blood domain all over his body, Lin Yu used Presence Elimination and Shadow Walk. Then, the crow he transformed silently flapped his wings and entered the manor. Lin Yu flew around the Fu Family Manor, and soon found a particularly heavily guarded area. His jet-black eyes flickered, and he flew towards that area. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fu''s house, Council Building, Council Room No. 1. This is a place to discuss matters that have a certain impact on the family, but are not too traumatic. A group of senior members of the Fu family were sitting around the long table. Sitting at the top is a majestic man with black hair. He is the head of the Fu family, Fu Lang. There was no expression on his face, his eyes swept over the people below, and he said slowly: "About Le Yanyan, you must have heard the news. She has destroyed a lot of our assets during this time, especially today, nine high-level affiliated forces were assassinated. If we don''t do anything, then we Our prestige will be greatly damaged, and other forces affiliated with us will only be detached... What do you think?" A white-haired woman snorted coldly and said in a hoarse voice: "Hmph! That slut! I don''t know who adopted her! If it wasn''t for us paying the family, she would have already died! Unexpectedly, she turned against us! What a **** who believes in evil gods!" "Fourth aunt, now is not the time to scold you, what I need is a specific solution!" Fu Lang frowned slightly, tapped the table with his finger, and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, the white-haired woman snorted coldly and fell silent. At this moment, a burly middle-aged man frowned slightly and said: "This time, it''s not just our Fu family that happened, but even the Liu family... If it''s just our family and we don''t have enough manpower to find that woman, Le Yanyan, why don''t we bring the Liu family into the battle?" Hearing this, everyone present fell silent. A gray-haired old man frowned slightly: "No! The Liu family... Hmph, our Fu family has never dealt with them, how could they cooperate with us? Besides, wouldn''t it be a shame for our ancestors to cooperate with their Liu family?!" His voice was full of anger, and he glared at the middle-aged man. As if his opinion was somewhat sinful. It''s not just him, the older executives are all staring coldly at the middle-aged man at this moment. The middle-aged man felt a little numb in his scalp and couldn''t help but let out a wry smile. And a young handsome brown-haired man said: "Second master, I think the third uncle is right... After all, we have lost a lot of money to Le Yanyan during this period of time. If we let it go, I am afraid we will lose more and more... Now it is rare The opportunity to bring the Liu family in, I think we should put aside the grievances of the two families first." "No, no, no!" The gray-haired old man snorted coldly: "Without him, the Liu family would be a waste if we paid for the family? Would it be impossible?" ............ "Yes! Our Fu family hasn''t fallen to the point of cooperating with the Liu family!" The white-haired woman snorted coldly, also supporting. "Second Master, Fourth Grandma, now is not the time to be angry. If nothing else, let''s say that today... nine subordinate forces have an accident, and our source of worship has been reduced by nearly one-fifth, which is too much. Moreover, The other subordinate forces are probably also panicking.¡± "Yes, I heard Deacon Fu Xiangchen say that Bei Zhishang of the Black Skull has even issued a mission and asked for help... I am afraid that several other regiments are also participating." "..." The two sides argued endlessly. At this moment, Fu Lang pointed his finger on the table and said: "Go and talk to the Liu family tomorrow... Tomorrow night, you can go." He looked at the handsome young man he mentioned earlier, Fu Mingye. "Yes!" Several other opponents immediately became anxious. "Patriarch!" "Okay! That''s it!" Fu Lang waved his hand and said beyond doubt. "That''s it, everyone is gone." Several opponents had ugly expressions, snorted, and immediately got up and left. And the others left one after another. When they were leaving, no one saw a crow standing by the window spreading its wings and leaving silently. Spoon. Chapter 246 Lin Yu found the conference room only halfway through, and didn''t hear all the news. However, even so, he still heard that the Fu family and the Liu family were not dealing with each other, but the Fu family still planned to cooperate with the Liu family to find Le Yanyan''s idea. This is a good thing for Lin Yu. If he was asked to find it himself, he didn''t know when he would find it. Lin Yu fluttered his wings and left Fu''s house, and then came to Liu''s house. However, after flying around the Liu family, Lin Yu didn''t notice any movement in the Liu family. Some senior officials of the Liu family didn''t seem to care too much about the assassination of the four senior leaders of their subordinate adventure group. Lin Yu didn''t get any news either. By the time he returned to Donggong''s house, it was quite late. ninety-seven He entered the door and found that Donggongyue was still sitting on the sofa in the hall, with Donggongxing beside him. The two people look a bit similar, but it seems that their personalities are a bit different. Seeing Lin Yu coming back, Dong Gongxing''s eyes lit up: Chapter 278： "Brother Lin Yu, you''re back!" She jumped up and ran to Lin Yu''s side: "Where have you been? I asked Sister Yue, but she didn''t say anything! Let me tell you, it''s not good to go out and play by yourself if you leave your girlfriend aside!" Lin Yu''s face darkened, but before he could speak, Dong Gongyue''s faint voice rang out. "Donggongxing, I think I have to tell my grandfather and ask you to go to the master''s house to practice for a while." Hearing these words, Dong Gongxing''s face paled: "Don''t wow, Sister Yue''er! If I go to such a boring place, I will die of suffocation!" She couldn''t help trembling. The ancestral land of the Togong Patriarch, the ancestral land of the dark elves, is full of assassins. Because of the Dongjia family''s family motto, one cannot say a word for a day, Donggongxing feels that after passing by, life is worse than death! If there is a hell, it must be there, right? Lin Yu looked at the pitiful Dong Gongxing and couldn''t help but feel a little funny. However, Dong Gongxing is quite lively, and Lin Yu doesn''t hate it either. He smiled and said: "I''m going out to do something, not just to play." Lin Yu turned to look at Dong Gongyue: "How is it? Did you find anything?" Dong Gongyue nodded: "Well, I found out that Le Yanyan used to be an orphan adopted by the Fu family... just like Xiao Luoyan." Hearing this, Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, but did not speak. Dong Gongyue continued: "At the time of awakening, Le Yanyan successfully awakened as an assassin, and under the training of the Fu family, she continued to improve, and eventually became a centurion of the Assassin Corps of the Shadow Stream Legion, a direct subordinate of a child of the Fu family. However, she suddenly joined the shadow kingdom and sacrificed all the subordinates who were with her at the time. In addition, Le Yanyan''s movements during this time have always been related to the Fu family, only this Once, in addition to the Fu family, even the Liu family was involved." Lin Yu frowned slightly. "In this way, what happened between Le Yanyan and the Fu family? There shouldn''t be much connection with the Liu family, right? Was it accidentally involved?" Dong Gongyue gently shook her head: "I don''t know, I don''t know what Le Yanyan wants to do. I''ll ask someone to check it again, and it should be able to find out." Lin Yu nodded and fell silent. Dong Gongxing, who had been listening quietly beside him, blinked his eyes and said: "Sister Yue''er, the Le Yanyan you are talking about is the target of your visit this time? Is it a cult of the Shadow Kingdom?" Seeing the curiosity flashing in Dong Gongxing''s dark eyes, Lin Yu''s head was covered with black lines. This girl is really not afraid of death. Dong Gongyue, who was beside her, glanced at her: "Don''t worry about it. The high-level leaders of the forces who died this morning are all seventh-order powerhouses. With your small body, you can''t even run away when you encounter them." Dong Gongxing pouted, the curiosity in his eyes dissipated slightly: "Why don''t I go, I just ask..." "Just go and level up. It''s very late, go and rest!" Dong Gongyue began to chase people. "Che...you''re in such a hurry to drive me away, is it possible that someone can do this or that with Brother Lin Yu when I leave?" Dong Gongxing looked at Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue and laughed. Before Dong Gongyue could beat her, she had already run out. Leaving Dong Gongyue''s pretty face slightly red. She stared at the direction Dong Gongxing left, and snorted softly. Then the voice was low: "Don''t listen to Xing''er''s nonsense." Lin Yu looked at Dong Gongyue: "What did Xing''er say? I don''t know what this or that is?" "¡­¡­Ignore you!" Dong Gongyue glared at Lin Yu, her body instantly disappeared in place. Lin Yu smiled slightly, then looked in the direction of the Fu family, and raised his eyebrows slightly. Tomorrow, let''s go to see the joint situation of the Fu family and the Liu family. He didn''t think about it anymore, and went back to his room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, pay at the door of the house. Fu Mingye took the two attendants out of the door and walked in the direction of the Liu family. Lin Yu, who had been waiting before, glanced at it and followed slowly. Soon, they came to the door of Liu''s house. The guards at the door naturally knew Fu Mingye. After seeing Fu Mingye, their bodies tensed up. "Master Fu, this is the Liu family! This is not the place you should come!" One of the guards, emboldened, shouted. Fu Mingye glanced at the doorman, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. The next moment, a powerful aura emerged from Fu Mingye. The doorman looked pale and trembling as if he had been hit hard, and looked at Fu Mingye with a look of fear. Fu Mingye didn''t do anything, he just snorted softly: "Go in and let me know that Fu''s family is coming tomorrow night." Chapter 247 A guard next to him looked at his companion and nodded with a pale face: "Fu... Master Fu, wait a moment, I''ll let you know." The guard seemed to have used the system. After a pause, a young man came out not long after. The young man glanced at Fu Mingye, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Fu Mingye, what are you doing in my Liu family?" Fu Mingye smiled lightly: "Of course there is something. I''m here on behalf of the Fu family to meet your father." The young man was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Fu Mingye with some uncertainty: "Representing the Fu family?" "That''s right." The young man was silent for a while, then said: "come in." A calm smile appeared on Fu Mingye''s face, and he walked in with his two attendants behind him. At their side, Lin Yu followed the two of them leisurely and walked in. After entering the door, Lin Yu looked at the Fu family with great interest. He found that the Fu family was not a small family after all. Although it was a little smaller than the Donggong family, it was extremely luxurious. Even more luxurious than the Donggong family. While Lin Yu was looking at the Fu family, the young man sneered: "Your Fu family has something to discuss with our Liu family? It''s really strange." Fu Mingye didn''t care about the young man''s ridicule, he said with a chuckle: "Liu Zhe, do you know the biggest difference between me and you?" Liu Zhe glanced at Fu Mingye and didn''t ask. Fu Mingye said to himself: "I''m calmer than you... The same is the seventh rank. I have already begun to enter the core of the family, and you?" Fu Mingye shook his head slightly, with a leisurely smile on his face. Liu Zhe''s face suddenly turned cold, he stopped and looked at Fu Mingye silently: "If you''re here to fight, you can start now." Fu Mingye said with a chuckle: "I''m sorry, I''m a little rude. Take me to see your father. It''s a big deal after all." Liu Zhe glanced at Fu Mingye indifferently, then snorted coldly, turned his head and continued to lead the way. Lin Yu next to him listened to the conversation between the two, and glanced at the two with some amusing. These two guys are kind of interesting. Naturally, he didn''t speak, just followed quietly. Not long after, Liu Zhe brought Fu Mingye to a small wooden manor. Inside the manor is a sea of ??flowers and bamboo forests, and there is a wooden building more than three meters high on one side. The head of the Liu family seems to have received the news and has already greeted the guards beside him. When he saw them coming, the guard didn''t come to ask questions, he just glanced at them. Before entering the small manor, Fu Mingye glanced at the two attendants on the side and instructed: "You are waiting here." "Yes, young master!" The two attendants, who had not spoken since just now, nodded and stood silently on one side. Then Fu Mingye followed Liu Zhe into the manor. Of course, Lin Yu also followed with a smile. He glanced outside the door and narrowed his eyes slightly. He came here last night, and there was no saint. Lin Yu was not worried at all about being discovered. Entering the small building, they saw a middle-aged man sitting on the main seat of the hall. The head of the Liu family, Liu Long. Lin Yu glanced at Liu Long and swept across the hall, then sat down on a seat next to himself, with his right hand on his cheek, looked at the people on the field, listened quietly, and watched their performances. And after Fu Mingye came in, he gave Liu Long a slight salute: "Fu''s family, Fu Mingye, met Liu family master." Liu Long raised his head and glanced at Fu Mingye who came in. With a cold look on his face, he said: "What did Fu Qingshuang ask you to come here for?" Chapter 279： Fu Mingye smiled and said: "Naturally, it''s for the loss of the Liu family yesterday." "Huh? My Liu family''s loss?" Liu Long looked up at Fu Mingye, sized him up, and said with a light smile: "It''s said that the Fu family has a pearl, which is really good." When Liu Zhe next to him heard this, his face froze, and a trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes. However, he didn''t say much. "Patriarch Liu has won the prize." Fu Mingye smiled and said: "Presumably the Liu family master also knows that this incident was caused by the cultists of the Shadow Kingdom. Although the loss of the Liu family is not large, according to our Fu family''s experience, since there is a beginning, the next attack must be happy. I''m afraid Yanyan won''t let the Liu family go. Why don''t we join forces to get rid of Le Yanyan and stop the loss in time. I don''t know what the Liu family has in mind?" Fu Mingye never said any loss to the Fu family. Because Fu Mingye knew that for the Liu family, the Liu family didn''t care about what the Fu family lost, but they would probably gloat at the misfortune. Only by telling this level of interest from the interests of the Liu family can it be possible to make Liu Long''s heart move. Liu Long has been listening quietly, until after Fu Mingye finished speaking, he looked at Fu Mingye with a half-smiling smile: "How did I hear that Le Yanyan was originally from your Fu family? If so, should the loss of our Liu family be counted on your Fu family?". Chapter 248 Fu Mingye seemed to have anticipated it long ago. "This time the two cooperated to deal with Le Yanyan, all the gains, we will pay the family not a cent, and return it to the Liu family. The Liu family should also know that the value of a high-ranking deacon in the shadow kingdom is not low, not to mention there is hope. Find the Shadow Kingdom branch behind her, these are all owned by the Liu family." Hearing Fu Mingye''s words, even Liu Long couldn''t help being silent. Liu Long looked at Fu Mingye and grinned: "Is this a condition for paying off the cream?" Fu Mingye smiled slightly: "No, it''s up to Ming Ye to decide, but my father will definitely agree." Liu Long narrowed his eyes and looked at Fu Mingye: "It''s really good to have you in the Fu family." Fu Mingye smiled slightly: "The Patriarch paid the prize." Liu Zhe''s expression on the side was a little ugly. My father praised his nemesis twice in a row, and he couldn''t be happy for anyone else. Liu Long laughed: "Since that''s the case, then it''s settled. Our Liu family will also draw some soldiers to act with the Fu family." Fu Mingye smiled slightly: "Then, I wish the two of us a happy cooperation." "Hahaha, let''s wait until the cooperation ends." Liu Long waved his hand: "Then I won''t give it away, Zheer, give him away." "Patriarch Liu, farewell." Fu Mingye smiled and turned to leave. Liu Zhe followed. Lin Yu, who had been sitting silently on the chair, also stood up, stretched out, and followed slowly. The idea is good, but this Le Yanyan is his task. He has no plans to give it to others. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving Liu''s house with Fu Mingye, Lin Yu returned to Donggong''s house. "How is it~"?" Dong Gongyue stayed at home and did not leave. Lin Yu came to Dong Gongyue and sat down, smiled: "The Fu family and the Liu family are going to join forces." Dong Gongyue was taken aback: "To deal with Le Yanyan?" "Um¡­¡­" Lin Yu touched his chin: "Maybe it''s also planning to add another branch of Shadowland?" Dong Gongyue narrowed her eyes slightly: "Then what shall we do?" Lin Yu smiled: "Of course, let them find it. If it''s just the two of us, how long will it take? Besides, Le Yanyan should also want to deal with the Fu family, and she should also have some hidden cards. Let them help us explore the way, no? better?" Dong Gongyue sat down to hear the words and nodded lightly. Then she glanced at Lin Yu: "Thanks a lot." Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and nodded immediately: "It is indeed a bit hard. After all, I have to sneak into the saint family. I am just an ordinary fifth-order little mage." Dong Gongyue: "..." In the end, she couldn''t hold back and rolled her eyes at Lin Yu. "No wonder? Are you?" Lin Yu coughed dryly, feeling that what he said was a bit too much. He stared at Dong Gongyue''s pretty face, with a smile on his face, he said: "Don''t care about these details... Give me a massage, I''m tired." Dong Gongyue looked away from her straight eyes. She was silent for a while, and said softly: "But, I want to check Le Yanyan''s information..." "Then just massage for a while." Lin Yu smiled and leaned over. Dong Gongyue''s pretty face turned even redder, she was silent for a while, and then nodded: "I really can''t help you... that''s fine." Saying that, she sat up straight, and Lin Yu smiled and lay on her lap. Afterwards, Dong Gongyue reached out and massaged Lin Yu''s forehead. At this moment, the door suddenly opened, Dong Gongxing rushed in and shouted: "Sister Yue! I''m here again..." Before she could finish her words, she saw the scene on the sofa, her eyes widened, and her whole body was petrified in place. Not only her, but even Dong Gongyue was petrified. Lin Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, his head full of black lines. This girl didn''t come to play early, so why did she come here by coincidence? ! The atmosphere was awkwardly silent for a while, then Dong Gongyue raised her head stiffly, with murderous streaks in her eyes, her originally indifferent voice gnashed her teeth: "."Togami Star!!" Dong Gongxing''s frozen body trembled violently, she silently looked away: "Then what, I didn''t see anything, you continue!" While speaking, she rushed out as fast as she could, and by the way helped close the door. Lin Yu: "..." Dong Gongyue: "..." After being silent (promised), Lin Yu coughed lightly, "Continue?" Dong Gongyue did not speak, her fingers began to move again. At this moment, the two froze again. Because, in the team channel of Lin Yu, Dong Gongyue, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji, suddenly there was a message from Zuo Muge. "Ah ah ah! The task is finally completed! Miss Ben is exhausted to death!" At this time, Yan Ji also sent a message: "I''m done too, and I''ve gone back to school." Saying that, she @Lin Yu: "Ayu, where are you? Yue''er isn''t home either. The two of you won''t be together? (smile A strand of cold sweat appeared on Lin Yu''s forehead, Dong Gongyue''s body trembled, and her fingers froze. . Chapter 249 Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue looked at each other, then Lin Yu coughed dryly and said in the group: "We were in Shadow Stream City, and we took on a mission to reward the Shadow Kingdom Deacon." The atmosphere in the chat room fell silent, and then Zuo Muge put out a row of question marks. Zuo Muge: "Wow! The two of you have sneaked to such a far place! Did you, A-Yu, take Yue''er with you?? Did you want to bully Yue''er?!" Forehead¡­¡­ Lin Yu lay on Dong Gongyue''s lap and said solemnly: "I definitely didn''t bully her!" Yan Ji was a little unconvinced: "real?!" Dong Gongyue pretty blushed, glanced at Lin Yu, and sent a message in the group: "Really! (Nods frantically) We didn''t do anything! If Ayu bullies me, I will resist! (Fierce Baba Zuo Muge: "...Alright then, when will you come back after completing your mission?" Lin Yu smiled: "It should be soon, just in the next few days." Yan Ji: "Then, Ayu, you have to take good care of Yue''er." Lin Yu: "Don''t worry, I will take good care of her." A few people chatted for a while, and then ended the conversation. Chapter 280： In the hall, the atmosphere was silent, Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue looked at each other. Dong Gongyue silently withdrew her hand: "almost." Lin Yu didn''t get up, he said with a smile: "I''m not feeling well yet, give me another massage." "You said you wouldn''t bully me..." Lin Yu looked innocent: "I''m not bullying you. Does someone not know what bullying is?" Lin Yu showed a wicked smile. Dong Gongyue seemed to understand something, her pretty face was slightly red, and she quickly said: "I see, I''ll massage now!" Lin Yu closed his eyes in satisfaction. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the people from the Fu family and the Liu family have already started to cooperate. The people of the Fu family were led by Fu Mingye. There were a total of six seventh-order powerhouses, as well as a group of fifth- and sixth-order powerhouses. The Liu family is led by Liu Zhe, and the number of people is similar to that of the Fu family. There are also sixth-order and seventh-order powerhouses, as well as many fifth- and sixth-order powerhouses. Of course, for the seventh-order professionals who came out of the big family like Fu Mingye and Liu Zhe, the difficulty of completing the advanced trial is naturally very different from that of the people in the southern region. Although both Fu Mingye and Liu Zhe were seventh-rank, they were confident that their combat power far surpassed that of Bei Zhishang. Even if they knew that Bei Zhishang and others were assassinated, they felt that their strength was enough. The only trouble is that Le Yanyan''s whereabouts are uncertain, and it is troublesome to find. On the premise of ensuring that other personnel will not make mistakes, the two sides put all the spare personnel in this. Among them, their search area includes the entire Movie Stream City, especially the one in the southern area, as well as the nearby mining areas and mountains. Similarly, they also focus on the southern area. In the mining areas of Fu''s and Liu''s own, defense and monitoring have also been strengthened. Just like that, it was time for the second night. Pay home. Fu Mingye frowned slightly, pacing the room: "Is there any news yet?" A Fu family assassin who was kneeling on one knee said: "Yes, young master, I haven''t found any news yet." Fu Mingye frowned slightly: "That traitor can hold his breath..." At this moment, the Fu family assassin who was kneeling on the ground suddenly froze and opened his eyes slightly. He suddenly looked up at Fu Mingye: "Master, there is news!" Hearing this, Fu Mingye''s eyes lit up slightly: "where?" "In the mining area! The mining area of ??the meteor cluster! Several overseers died, and the assassins we were lying in ambush reported the news, and a mage has already rushed over!" At this moment, the assassin opened his eyes slightly and said in surprise: "Master, this attack is not only in the mining area, our forces in the southern area have also been attacked!" Hearing this, Fu Mingye''s pupils shrank slightly and muttered to himself: "Have the people from the Shadowland made a move?" The assassin looked at Fu Mingye: "Master, where are we going?" Fu Mingye narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment, and said: "Who''s over there in the mining area?" "It''s Lord Fu Kai and Lord Fu Zuo." "The two of them?" Fu Mingye raised his eyebrows and said immediately: "Both of them have experienced emperor-level trials, and their strength is not weak. Even if they are not as good as Le Yanyan, tracking should be no problem. Let''s go to the southern district first! Take care of the people in the southern district! The family can''t lose any more. already." "Yes!" The assassin quickly stood up. And before Fu Mingye took a step, he thought of something: "By the way, notify the Liu family." "Yes!" The two left while talking. When they were leaving, a crow had fluttered its wings and flew out of Fu''s house, disappearing into the space in the air. Lin Yu''s avatar has been following Fu Mingye, and he didn''t even leave when he slept. When Fu Mingye received the news, Lin Yu naturally also received the news. His goal is only Le Yanyan, and the others will be left to Fu Mingye and Liu Zhe to deal with. at the same time. Liu family, Liu Zhe also stood up. He glanced at the message sent by Fu Mingye, with a sinister smile on his face: "Yu''er has entered the net... Find someone from the Fu family and go to the southern district!" "Yes!". Chapter 250 Outside Shadow Stream City, south of Blackstone Mine, Meteor Cluster Mine. Boom! A roar sounded, and two figures flew out. One is a warrior in battle armor, and the other is a mage in robes. The two were running wildly. At this moment, behind the two of them, two black shadows emerged, turned into two sharp arrows, and passed through their bodies. Chi Chi! The two flew out at the same time and landed heavily on the top of the mountain, smashing a deep pit. "Pfft!" A mage''s face was pale, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his complexion instantly shriveled. And although the warrior''s face was a little pale, he still had a high defense anyway, and he started to fight immediately after he fell. With a gloomy face, he looked not far away, under the dark shadows that the moonlight could not find. Under that shadow, something seemed to wriggle, then transformed into a human figure and walked out. It was a beautiful-looking woman with black long hair wearing jet-black leather armor with a black pattern on her forehead. Le Yanyan. A black mist surged on the surface of her body, roaring like an evil spirit. She looked at the two with a smile on her face. After the soldier Fu Kai saw Le Yanyan, he showed a look of horror. "Le Yanyan, you have already advanced to the eighth level!" Le Yanyan smiled slightly, with a bright smile: "The two adults from the Fu family, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence." Master Fu Zuo drank the healing potion, his face turned rosy, and he stood up. He looked at Le Yanyan with some vigilance: "Le Yanyan, it''s not bad for me to pay the family to take you?! If it wasn''t for the family, you might have died when you were an orphan, how could you possibly be awakened to become a professional? It''s fine if you serve the evil gods, why are you still against it? Come to deal with the family?" As he spoke, he quietly pressed his hand on Fu Kai''s back. The eighth-rank Le Yanyan is too strong, the two of them are not opponents at all! However, if you use the teleportation skill, there is hope to escape! When Le Yanyan heard Fu Zuo''s words, a smile appeared on her face, and she narrowed her eyes: "This question... I don''t need to answer you. Do you want to use teleportation? Do you think you have a chance?" Hearing Le Yanyan''s words, Fu Zuo''s face changed greatly. The next moment, he found that within ten meters of Fu Kai''s body, he and Fu Kai had completely turned black, and dark arms stretched out from the black shadows, grabbing their feet. The two opened their eyes wide, and a trace of horror flashed in their eyes. Before they had time to speak, black sword lights flashed across, and the next moment, their bodies froze in place and fell slowly. After the two fell, the shadows behind them seemed to have separated from their dead bodies and merged into the darkness. After the shadows of the two people merged in, a paleness appeared on Le Yanyan''s face. But she recovered quickly. The darkness in the distance slowly dissipated, Le Yanyan looked in the direction of Shadow Stream City and laughed lightly. At this moment, she frowned and turned to look into the sky not far away. The space fluctuated, and the next moment, a figure appeared. It was a handsome boy in an ice blue dress and a top hat. After seeing this young man, Le Yanyan''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then she showed a bright smile: "Little brother, who are you? Did you go the wrong way? If you go now, big sister won''t kill you." Lin Yu glanced at Le Yanyan, who had a beautiful smile, and then looked at the two corpses lying on the ground not far away, with a flash of surprise in his eyes. He slowly landed and looked at Le Yanyan: "You''re better than I thought, two seventh-order professionals were killed by you in such a short time." To be honest, if Lin Yu had arrived earlier, he would have chosen to save both of their lives. ??????????????????????????? Unfortunately, they can only be blamed for their bad luck. Le Yanyan looked at Lin Yu who fell to the ground, narrowed her eyes, and sighed softly: "Unfortunately, if you just leave, I really won''t kill you. It''s not easy for a human being to produce a genius like you... Besides, you are so handsome, you are the type that your sister likes?" While speaking, her eyes became pitch black, and she shook her right hand against Lin Yu. The black shadow from before reappeared under Lin Yu''s feet. The next moment, the dark palms grabbed towards Lin Yu and grabbed Lin Yu''s body. Chapter 281： .......................................... Lin Yu looked at the black fog and the arm holding him, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. "This is the law of shadows? Well... an incomplete law of shadows, is it a pseudo-law? You are only eighth-order, yet you have mastered the pseudo-law of shadows?" Lin Yu was really surprised. Although this is not comparable to Lei Yingjie, it is already quite strong. Isn''t Le Yanyan an ordinary assassin? How can it be so strong? Seeing Lin Yu''s calm demeanor, Le Yanyan was taken aback for a moment, and then she showed a smile: "Little brother, you are going to die soon? Don''t you want to be a little scared?" Lin Yu raised his head, glanced at Le Yanyan, and nodded with a smile on his face: "Oh, I''m so scared." Le Yanyan: "..." A cold light flashed in her eyes. Just when she was about to start, Lin Yu asked curiously: "You seem to know me?" Before, Le Yanyan seemed to say that it is not easy for human beings to produce a genius like him. You seem to be a little familiar with him? Le Yanyan smiled: "Little brother Lin Yu, right? Accepted my bounty mission? It''s a pity that you didn''t seize the chance to live, and you will die at my hands." While speaking, she held her right hand, and the dark swords swept towards Lin Yu. Spoon. Chapter 251 Just when the dark sword intent was about to hit Lin Yu, blood mists emerged from Lin Yu''s body. Chi Chi! ! The pitch-black sword intent fell behind the blood mist and dissipated quickly, without even the damage wafting out. "Varied¡­¡­?!" Le Yanyan''s eyes widened, her pupils contracted violently, and she looked at Lin Yu, who was surrounded by blood mist, in disbelief. The next moment, the blood mist around Lin Yu''s body spread instantly, tearing the entire shadow area to pieces. The spread of the blood mist did not stop, spreading over an area of ??several hundred meters, enclosing Le Yanyan as well. Le Yanyan widened her eyes and found that the ground had turned into a sea of ??blood, and the blood mist was floating in the air. And she seemed to be standing on the sea of ??blood. Nine Thirty-Three "This is..." Le Yanyan''s voice trembled slightly: "The field of law?! How is it possible??" Lin Yu smiled and looked at the surprised Le Yanyan, and said softly: "If it was before, your pseudo-rules were still a little troublesome for me. Unfortunately, not now." If it was before Lin Yu obtained the law of blood, in the face of the pseudo-law of shadow, Lin Yu would definitely be able to run away at any time, but it would be a bit difficult to defeat. There is a difference of three major steps, plus a pseudo-rule, the gap is a bit too big. But for Lin Yu, who is now a primary blood law, it couldn''t be easier. Le Yanyan looked at Lin Yu who was smiling with a dazed expression. After a moment of stunned, she came back to her senses. Afterwards, she took a deep breath, a bright smile appeared on her face again, and looked at Lin Yu with curiosity and surprise in her eyes: "You should only be at the fifth rank, right? The fifth rank already mastered the rules...you can actually condense the domain? Little brother Lin Yu, you are much stronger than the rumors from outside." Lin Yu just smiled and didn''t care too much. He had discovered a problem before. That is, the system regards the field of law as a special map and cannot communicate, so he doesn''t have to worry that Le Yanyan will spread his news. "I don''t think it is necessary to discuss this matter. Let''s talk about what you plan to do, shall we?" Le Yanyan''s expression became slightly dazed. When she opened her mouth to speak, she suddenly recovered, looked at Lin Yu with some doubt, and then said with a light smile: "Little brother Lin Yu, you''re not being honest. You actually do this kind of thing to me secretly." Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, his expression unchanged. Sure enough, the eighth-order guy who still has pseudo-laws is a little too reluctant to use his thinking to interfere. He didn''t feel the embarrassment that he didn''t make small movements, he said with a chuckle: "Then why don''t you let me save some snacks and tell me directly?" "I said, will you let me go?" Lin Yu shook his head: "No." Le Yanyan: "..." After Lin Yu''s decisive reply, she was still stunned. The next moment, she showed a smile: "Since you said no, why should I say it?" Lin Yu touched his chin, then sighed: "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my reward target is only you. If I kill you, the rest is none of my business." The sea of ??blood began to surge and rushed towards Le Yanyan. Le Yanyan chuckled lightly: "Little brother Lin Yu is really cold...but...it''s useless to kill me, after all...I''m just a clone..." The sea of ??blood swept across Le Yanyan, and Le Yanyan''s head jumped out with tens of millions of high damage. Almost instantly, Le Yanyan''s body turned into a black shadow and exploded. Seeing this scene, Lin Yu was slightly taken aback, and his eyes widened. Turned out to be a clone? ! Condensed using the power of law? Even he can''t see it... What a powerful clone! Then, he thought of something, and his face changed drastically: "Shadow City..." His body instantly disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Movie City, Central South District, Charm Street. This street is one of the streets with the most women working in certain industries in the southern district. In the Southern District, orphans and widows are quite normal. How can an ordinary woman survive with a child in the dark southern district? A certain kind of transaction is the only option for many women. They have no choice. The ruler of Charming Street is the Charming Group under the Fu family. They charge these ordinary women high protection tax and sales tax. If they don''t pay it, they have to leave Charm Street. If you don''t pay taxes and you open business here, you''ll be embarrassed. People who are found out will generally not end well. At this moment, the charming nightclub on this street is very quiet. A shadow completely enveloped the place. In the hall, Le Yanyan and a few people in black robes stood quietly. Le Yanyan smiled as she looked at the large black shadow waving in front of her eyes. "not bad¡­¡­" One of the people in a black robe said in a hoarse voice: "Bishop, it''s time to go, the shadow demon''s spell can''t hide from the strong here for too long." Le Yanyan nodded lightly. At this moment, her complexion suddenly changed slightly. "What''s wrong?" "My clone is dead!" "How did you die?" Everyone looked over. Le Yanyan''s face changed uncertainly: "I don''t know, no information was sent back, and it was completely intercepted... I''m afraid he is a terrifying powerhouse." A man in black robe spoke directly: "Walk!" Everyone nodded and disappeared in place as black mist. . Chapter 252 South District of Movie Stream City, Black Skull Street, Phantom Bar. The space fluctuated, and Lin Yu''s body emerged. Before, he put a space coordinate here, just to be able to rush back to the Southern District as soon as possible. Because of the death of Bei Zhishang and others, the Phantom Bar is still closed, and the surrounding environment is dark. Lin Yu glanced at the dimly lit room, and his body disappeared in place again. The next moment, Lin Yu appeared in the sky in the southern district. His eyes swept across the entire southern district, frowning slightly. Then he seemed to feel something, his face changed slightly, and he looked in one direction. It was a splendid building. It also looks a bit conspicuous in the southern district. Lin Yu''s body disappeared in place and came before the building. Walking in through the gate, Lin Yu found that the environment outside and inside was very different. It was filled with the power of shadows that had not completely dissipated, and it looked very dark. Lin Yu searched the entire building and found that there was no one in the building, and a solemn expression appeared on his face. Chapter 282： an away. What is that guy trying to do? Lin Yu narrowed his eyes. At this moment, a sound came from below 17. A cry came: "Hurry up! It''s here! The eldest young master can''t be reached! It''s here!" Lin Yu came to the corridor, glanced at the hall on the first floor below, and a group of people ran in. There are defenders wearing standard equipment and professionals wearing ordinary equipment. The two people at the head are very strong, probably of the ninth rank. Both are fighters. The people who rushed in, the powerful ones, immediately raised their heads and looked at Lin Yu. The two sides looked at each other for a moment, and the two ninth-order warriors headed by them looked indifferent and attacked Lin Yu with a powerful momentum. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, and his body disappeared in place. Boom! ! The corridor on the second floor was directly smashed to pieces by the sword light, and even the corridor was blasted with a big hole, and you could see the scene outside. One of the men with gray hair looked at Lin Yu coldly: "Who are you? Where did you take Ming Ye?!" Another man with a full beard also looked ugly: "And Liu Zhe from our Liu family! Return them!" The others also surrounded Lin Yu with a cold expression. Lin Yu looked at the group of professionals surrounding him, his face remained unchanged, and he said softly: "I just came here too. They should have been taken away by Le Yanyan. Maybe they are in the Shadow Kingdom branch now?" Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed. Especially the people from the Fu family and the Liu family''s faces turned pale. Being taken to the territory of a cult, death is a better ending. The ninth-order warrior of the Fu family gritted his teeth and stared at Lin Yu: "How did you know?! Who are you? What evidence is there to prove that you didn''t do it?" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, thought for a moment, and smiled: "Evidence? Hmm... Let the Dong Gong family explain to you." Lin Yu has already communicated with Dong Gongyue through the system. "The Donggong family?!" Hearing this, the expressions of the Fu family and Liu family changed, and the eyes they looked at Lin Yu were different. The ninth-order soldiers of the Liu family stared at Lin Yu vigilantly: "If it''s really the Donggong family, I''ll apologize to you, but now... don''t move!" Lin Yu leaned against the wall indifferently, waiting for news. For him, these people are not his opponents, and the two ninth-order ones may be a little troublesome. But only a little bit. But, after all, both of them are families that guard Shadow Stream City, so he wouldn''t be angry about this. The atmosphere sank into condensed condensate. It didn''t take long for the ninth-order warriors of the Liu family and the Fu family to receive news from the Fu family and the Liu family''s patriarch at almost the same time. The gray-haired soldier connected to the communication and heard the roar of the owner Fu Lang: "Fu Dong!! Do you know who you are attacking?! That''s the man of the eldest young lady of the East Palace clan! Even the ancestors of the Donggong clan admit it! What the **** are you doing?! You want our family to be disadvantaged. situation??" "Miss Mistress?!" Fu Dong''s pupils shrank and his face changed. "Don''t talk about this, that person is called Lin Yu, he is a super genius who has the hope of becoming a god! It is much higher than Lei Yingji''s talent! There may be more powerhouses behind him! Do you know What impact will your actions have on our family?!" Fu Dong''s face turned pale, and Fu Lang''s roar almost made his mind go blank. "Now! I don''t care what you do! Apologize to me! Even if you kneel down! You have to ask Lin Yu to forgive you! Do you know?!" Fu Dong swallowed and glanced at Lin Yu, who was leaning against the wall with an expressionless face, his heart sinking. Absolutely angry... If it was him, being attacked indiscriminately, he would have to be angry too. You have to let him calm down! Lin Yu''s background was so terrifying, it scared him a bit. In fact, Lin Yu didn''t care about the previous attack at all, his expressionless face was just thinking. Listening to the meaning of these two ninth-order warriors, both Liu Zhe and Fu Mingye were arrested? If you can''t get in touch... with Le Yanyan''s pseudo-law of shadows, it is possible to do this. However, Liu Zhe and Fu Mingye are not weak. Even Le Yanyan shouldn''t arrest people so quickly, right? So it seems that Le Yanyan has a helper? Did the cultists of the Shadow Kingdom take action together? With such a large-scale operation, the kidnapping of Liu Zhe and Fu Mingye this time may not be the final goal. They should be targeting the Liu family and the Fu family... maybe. Lin Yu''s mind recalled the ruins of Pingshan City before, and a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes. Kingdom of Shadows... It''s not like the Flower of Blood, it''s planning to do something big, right? If this is the case, then the dark ghosts and shadow demons in the Shadow Wilds must also be taken into account. The combination of the two parties is not good news for the Studio City. Of course, this is just Lin Yu''s own unilateral conjecture. He recalled Le Yanyan''s bright smile before, and he couldn''t understand her thoughts at all. "Mr. Lin Yu!" Just when Lin Yu was thinking, he heard calling him. Lin Yu regained his senses, looked at everyone in the hall, and chuckled lightly: "How is it? Have you confirmed my identity?" As soon as he finished speaking, the two ninth-rank powerhouses fell to their knees with a plop. Lin Yu: "???" other people:"???". Chapter 253 The defenders who followed the two ninth-order warriors, as well as the Liu family and the Fu family, were all looking at the two ninth-order warriors kneeling on the ground in amazement at the moment. And Lin Yu was also a little confused. He was stunned for a while, then looked at the two of them: "What are you doing?" "Mr. Lin Yu, we were ignorant before, so we attacked you, and I hope you can forgive us!" "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin Yu, we shouldn''t have attacked you before." Hearing what the two of them said, Lin Yu was stunned. It seems that the people of the Donggong family put pressure on them? But... this is a bit beyond his imagination. What did that guy Dong Gongyue say to others? Lin Yu was a little puzzled. He didn''t think much, looked at the two kneeling on the ground, and said with a smile: "Get up, I''m not angry. Just be careful next time." "¡­¡­real?" The two looked at Lin Yu in amazement, as if they didn''t expect it. Lin Yu let them go so easily. Lin Yu nodded: "Get up." When the two saw that Lin Yu was really like this, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you very much for your kindness and tolerance!" The two stood up. Afterwards, Lin Yu glanced at them: "You''d better go back and report the current situation as soon as possible. Le Yanyan arrests the heirs of your two families. I am afraid that the target is not just the two of them. Perhaps, Le Yanyan also used the power of the Shadow Kingdom." Hearing this, both of them came back to their senses. There was a flash of urgency in their eyes. Fu Dong nodded again and again: "Thank you Mr. Lin Yu for your suggestion, we will go back and report the situation now!" "By the way, you guys should also search this place." After all, he is only one person, and the search is definitely not as careful as so many people who come together. Fu Dong still nodded: "Okay~"." After knowing Lin Yu''s identity, he would not object to almost anything Lin Yu asked him to do. Of course, as long as they don''t deal with their family. "If you have any clues, remember to tell me too." After Lin Yu finished speaking, he disappeared. Fu Dong and the Liu family''s ninth-order warriors looked at each other and looked at each other. "As expected of the son-in-law of the Donggong family. He is really broad-minded." "And the strength is also very strong. In the face of the momentum of our two ninth-order powerhouses, his expression did not change, and he was able to escape our attack. The head of the family said it well, he is indeed a man with the appearance of a god. " "Okay, let''s do it." Fu Dong said. He turned his head to look at the people who were still a little confused, and said: "Have you heard what Mr. Lin Yu said? You carefully search the entire area! If you have any news, report it to me as soon as possible!" "Yes!" Chapter 283： Everyone got busy quickly. While everyone was still busy, Fu Dong and the Liu family''s ninth-order powerhouse left and returned to their respective families. The heirs of the two families were suddenly arrested, which was already a very serious situation for them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Donggong''s house, a small building. Lin Yu appeared in the hall amid the fluctuations in space. Dong Gongyue was sitting on the sofa at the moment, and beside her stood the short-haired and delicate female assassin that Lin Yu had seen before. She was talking to the female assassin. Seeing Lin Yu appear, Dong Gongyue hurriedly said: "How is it? Are you alright?" Lin Yu shook his head, and then, he thought of the appearance of the two ninth-rank powerhouses like frightened quails before, and asked with some doubts: "What did you tell others just now? Why do I feel like they were all startled?" Hearing this, Dong Gongyue was stunned for a moment, and then looked away: "I didn''t say anything, I just asked my third uncle to come forward." Lin Yu suddenly nodded. The Patriarch of the Donggong Family came forward, should this face still be given? And the short-haired woman next to her secretly glanced at Lin Yu, then at Dong Gongyue, and said nothing. She knew how angry this eldest lady was just now. However, she didn''t dare to say anything more. At this moment, Dong Gongyue thought of something and said: "By the way, what happened to Le Yanyan?" Lin Yu sat down beside Dong Gongyue and frowned slightly: "She ran away. She was a little cunning. She used a clone. Even I was deceived." Dong Gongyue was taken aback for a moment, her eyes widened: "."Even you were deceived?" Dong Gongyue knows Lin Yu''s strength. With Lin Yu''s intellectual attributes, his perception ability is extremely powerful. Even so, I didn''t realize it was a clone... Is this really the Seven Apertures? Dong Gongyue was silent for a while, then glanced at the short-haired woman beside her: "Xiaojia, come here today, you can continue to check." Dong Gongjia hurriedly nodded: "Yes, Miss, that subordinate retire!" Said, she bowed slightly to say goodbye to Lin Yu, and left the room. After Dong Gongjia left, Dong Gongyue looked up at Lin Yu: "Le Yanyan is really talented?" Dong Gongyue was a little unconvinced. Lin Yu shook his head and said: "That guy is already eighth-order, and... she has mastered the pseudo-law of shadows." Dong Gongyue was stunned for a moment, and a hint of surprise appeared on her indifferent face (King Nuo''s): "It''s only the eighth-order, yet you have mastered the rules?!" Lin Yu shook his head slightly: "It''s not a complete rule, it''s just a little bit close. I''m afraid it should be mastered soon, right? I didn''t expect that Le Yanyan was actually quite strong." Dong Gongyue looked at Lin Yu worriedly: "Then are you okay?" She reached out and touched Lin Yu''s body: "The power of the law is quite different from the power of regular system professionals. Some injuries cannot be treated by ordinary means." Lin Yu was stunned when he was touched by Dong Gongyue''s little hand. He smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, it''s just a pseudo-rule." "A mere pseudo-rule..." Dong Gongyue rarely rolled her eyes. "Look at what you can, how could it be okay?". Chapter 254 Dong Gongyue''s little hand touched Lin Yu''s body for a while, and then she was stunned. "Really not hurt?" Lin Yu smiled and rubbed Dong Gongyue''s head: "I just said it''s fine, I also have rules, and I''m stronger than Le Yanyan. If Le Yanyan wasn''t a clone at the time, she would be dead now." Hearing this, Dong Gongyue was taken aback and her eyes widened. "You... you also have rules?" "Um." Lin Yu smiled, and a wisp of blood appeared in his hand. "The law of blood?" Dong Gongyue exclaimed in surprise, she didn''t have the calmness she used to have. Lin Yu said with a smile: "Now believe I''m all right?" Dong Gongyue nodded lightly, and then found that she had checked Lin Yu''s body just now because she was worried about Lin Yu''s injury, and now she was about to throw herself into Lin Yu''s arms. Dong Gongyue''s pretty face flushed, and she retreated to the sofa and sat down. Seeing Dong Gongyue''s shy look, Lin Yu smiled slightly and said warmly: "make you worry." Dong Gongyue glanced at Lin Yu and looked away: "...you''ll be fine." Then Dong Gongyue seemed to think of something and said: "By the way, Xiaojia found some news about Le Yanyan just now. It''s about Le Yanyan''s former family." "Um?" Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "What is it?" Dong Gongyue was silent for a while, and said softly: "Le Yanyan was originally a child of an ordinary family living in the North District. Later, Le Yanyan''s father owed a lot of debts due to work mistakes, and the family had to move to the South District. In order to make a living, Le Yanyan''s father, He was recruited by the Black Skull Corps and became a miner. Not long after Le Yanyan was born, her father died because of the mine accident. Le Yanyan''s mother went to collect the pension..." Speaking of which, Dong Gongyue''s breath cooled down. She glanced at Lin Yu and said softly: "Ayu, you also know the attitude of the Black Skull Corps towards the miners... Le Yanyan''s mother didn''t receive a pension, and... she was bullied. In the end, Le Yanyan''s mother, who was desperate, went into that kind of industry to support them. Mother and daughter. But...it didn''t take long, Le Yanyan''s mother fell ill and died. Later, Le Yanyan was adopted by the Fu family." After Lin Yu quietly listened to Dong Gongyue''s words, he fell silent. He recalled Le Yanyan''s bright smile before, narrowed his eyes, and said: "Because the Black Skull Corps is a subordinate force of the Fu family, so Le Yanyan is trying to retaliate against the Fu family?" Dong Gongyue nodded silently, and then she said: "Perhaps Le Yanyan joined Shadowland for this reason?" Having said that, a sad look flashed in Dong Gongyue''s dark eyes: "I heard Sister Yingji say that some of the people who joined the cult were actually ordinary people at the bottom who were oppressed or even desperate." Lin Yu glanced at Dong Gongyue, whose eyes were drooping, hugged her from behind, pulled her into his arms, and patted Dong Gongyue on the back lightly. He didn''t say much, nor did he intend to persuade. As long as there is an intelligent creature with a class system, there will always be oppression and exploitation, and of course there will be resistance. This is unavoidable. It is like the history of human beings before Lin Yu traveled through, the history of oppression and resistance. Dynasties change, from prosperity to decline, and so on, one after another. On Blue Star, because of the relationship between professionals and the environment of Myriad Realms, there are still some differences. However, even so, it is difficult to completely avoid such things. Someone once said that when the earth is at the present time, human beings will no longer fight within each other, and will be completely united. In fact, no matter when, even when the country is subjugated, there are always people who only care about their own interests. Otherwise, there would be no traitors. Dong Gongyue shrank in Lin Yu''s arms, and neither of them spoke. After a while, Dong Gongyue seemed to come back to her senses, she found herself being held in Lin Yu''s arms, smelling Lin Yu''s scent, her face flushed red, struggling to escape from Lin Yu''s arms. "You...what are you doing? Bullying me..." Lin Yu looked innocent: "Wow, good people don''t get rewarded, I just see you sad and comfort you." Dong Gongyue''s voice choked and she fell silent. This is the first time that Dong Gongyue has been held in the arms of a boy. If she goes on, she will be ashamed to death. She intends to stop tangled up in this: "Ayu...what are you going to do?" When Lin Yu heard the words, he was silent for a while, then raised his eyebrows: "Anyway, since he is a member of a cult, and he has killed so many ordinary people like miners, he can''t just leave it alone, right? Kill him if he can... However, that guy has mastered the pseudo-law at the eighth level... ... first grab it, bring it back and ask to see that woman Lei Yingji." Lin Yu had no plans to let Le Yanyan go. Everyone has their own choice. Since Le Yanyan chose to join the Shadow Kingdom for revenge, and caused the deaths of thousands of innocent people, she had to pay the corresponding price. He also wouldn''t say that Le Yanyan''s actions were wrong. If it were him, he would also choose to take revenge, right? Maybe he will do the same? However, since you have chosen, you have to bear the cause and effect. This world is cruel. . Chapter 255 Chapter 284： "However, now that she has run away, will she come out?" Dong Gongyue frowned slightly: "Will you go dormant first?" Lin Yu shook his head slightly: "Let''s wait and see. If we haven''t come out in a few days, we''ll go back first." Even if he is not here for the time being, it is still very easy for Lin Yu to monitor the Fu family and Liu family. Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Dong Gongyue nodded lightly. "OK then." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fu''s house, the council room. Fu Lang''s face was very gloomy at this moment. The atmosphere of the entire council room was also very quiet. After being silent for a while, Fu Lang made a low voice - it sounded: "So... Who can tell me why he disappeared tomorrow night. Where is he going now?" Hearing Fu Lang''s words, everyone looked at each other in dismay, and a delicate young woman said slowly: "We even transferred back the scouts that belonged to our Fu family on the front line of the battlefield, but we couldn''t find any news about Le Yanyan and Fu Mingye." boom! When Fu Lang heard the words, he slammed the table, making a loud noise. "Rice buckets! It''s all a bunch of rice buckets!! The dignified scout group can''t even find a single person! What''s the use of those trash?!" "Patriarch, calm down!" An old man with gray hair couldn''t stand it anymore, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice. Hearing the old man''s words, Fu Lang''s breathing stagnated, and he said unwillingly: "Second Master, Ming Ye is the next head of the Fu family! Now he has been captured by the cultists of the Shadow Kingdom. How can this calm me down?!" Second Master Fu slowly opened his mouth and said: "I can understand your feelings, we all grew up watching Ming Ye, and now that he has an accident, we are not feeling well... But! You are the head of the Fu family, if that''s all, it will make you so lost. How can our Fu family grow under your leadership? Remember, you are the head of the Fu family." Hearing this, Fu Lang fell silent. He glanced at the senior executives of the Fu family who were present, with unwillingness flashing in his eyes, and sighed softly: "Sorry, second master, tomorrow night is my son, I''m a little out of my mind." "I said, we can understand your mood." Second Master Fu''s expression also improved. He glanced at the beautiful woman and said: "Xiaoyun, tell me, what are your thoughts?" Seeing that everyone was focused on Fu Yun, Fu Yun glanced at Fu Lang, and then said softly: "To make it impossible for Ming Ye to even send out system messages, the other party either has a powerful special item, or... he is a strong person who has mastered the law, and it is very likely to be a saint. If it is the former, it is fine, if the latter... ¡­¡± Speaking of which, the atmosphere became even more silent. Saint... In the whole world, they are not weak, no matter which race they are in, they are enough to play the role of the mainstay. Even they pay the family, there are only two saints. Fu Yun glanced at Fu Lang, who had an ugly face, and said softly: "If it''s the latter, I''m afraid we have to be mentally prepared." Before she finished speaking, Fu Lang said coldly: "Impossible! Even if Le Yanyan is a high-level deacon, it is impossible to invite a saint to help! It must be a special item!" Fu Yun didn''t object, she nodded: ??????????????????????????? "As the eldest brother said, I also think that the probability of a saint''s shot is very small... Moreover, a saint can sneak into the Shadow Stream City silently, and our city master will not ignore it. The biggest possibility is still special items. ." Fu Yun was silent for a while: "Even if it''s a special item, we have lost the clues about Le Yanyan now. If we can''t find Le Yanyan, we can''t save Fu Mingye." "Then look for it! Search the entire Shadow Stream City and the Black Rock Mountains, and you can always find it!" ................................ Fu Lang said slowly. "But the time may not be enough..." Before Fu Yun could finish her words, she suddenly paused, showing a hint of surprise. "What''s wrong?" Second Master Fu saw the change in Fu Yun''s expression and asked. Fu Yun narrowed her eyes and said softly: "The scout team has a clue." "real?!" Fu Lang stood up abruptly. "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s set off now to save tomorrow night!" Fu Yun had some doubts: "However, the location is in the Black Rock Mountains, and it''s quite far away from Shadow Stream City... The speed of discovery is a bit fast..." For some reason, Fu Yun always felt something was wrong. However, her scout team is completely her cronies and can definitely be trusted. Then it is possible that Le Yanyan walked too hastily and left a trace. Of course it could also be a trap. Le Yanyan deliberately set a trap waiting for them to jump. "Perhaps, Le Yanyan''s goal is for us to pay for the family?" Fu Yun said softly. Spoon. Chapter 256 "How is that possible?! Not to mention a high-ranking deacon of the Shadow Kingdom, even if they are separated from the entire Shadow Kingdom, how can they have the courage to deal with our Fu family?" Fu Lang retorted. This is not Fu Lang''s arrogance either. Although the Fu family is not the top family in Shadow Stream City, it can be regarded as powerful. There are two saints, dozens of ninth-rank powerhouses, and even more eighth-rank and seventh-rank ones. As for the division of the shadow kingdom, whether there are five of the ninth-rank powerhouses is not certain, and they will use their heads to deal with them? When the rest of the Fu family heard Fu Yun''s words, most of them were noncommittal. "Xiaoyun, you still think too much." "There''s no need to think so complicated..." "It''s just a cult divided the rudder. If there is no dog owner behind them, how can it be possible with the mad dogs of 963?" "..." Even Fu Yun couldn''t help but smile bitterly, she said softly: "I just feel that something is wrong, maybe I''m overthinking it." Even she herself felt that if the Shadow Kingdom really wanted to deal with the family, it would be killing herself. Second Master Fu pondered for a while, then his eyes turned cold, and he said: "Whether it''s to deal with our Fu family or not, this time, we have to let other cults know that our Fu family is not easy to mess with, and dare to kidnap the next head of our Fu family... All the ninth-orders who don''t have special urgent matters, go there. Well, it''s time to show the strength of our Fu family. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be more cults waiting for our Fu family to become soft persimmons!" The others also flashed cold killing intent in their eyes and nodded. Fu Yun was silent for a while, then said: "By the way, I have to inform the Liu family that the heirs of their family have also been tied up. Together, we can avoid accidents." Hearing this, many people''s expressions changed slightly. Second Master Fu pondered for a while, then nodded: "After all, the heirs of the Liu family have also been arrested. If you don''t notify them, there will probably be a conflict... For now, don''t conflict with their Liu family for the time being, then let me know." "¡­¡­All right." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liu''s house, the council room. Liu Long, the head of the Liu family, and other high-level officials are there, and they seem to be discussing it. At this moment, Liu Long''s body froze. The other high-level executives fell silent, looked at Liu Long, and did not speak. After a moment of silence, Liu Long raised his head and glanced at the high-ranking members of the Liu family, revealing a smile: "There''s news from the Fu family that they found the trail left by Le Yanyan, let''s go after them together." An old man with gray hair said: "How many people did the Fu family go to?" "Eight ninth-order, twenty-three eighth-order, and more below seventh-order." Everyone was silent for a while, and then one person said: "Then let''s go... There are more people than the Fu family, and they are stronger." "Yes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s night time. The Fu family and the Liu family have gathered together. There were twenty ninth grades, sixty people at eighth grade, and more than two hundred people at seventh grade. After the two sides met, they were divided into groups, and there was almost no communication between the two sides. On the contrary, there was murderous aura surging between the two sides. Lin Yu, who followed Fu''s house, looked at the surging cold murderous aura on both sides, and showed a smile of interest. After all, they are two families who manage the entire Southern District together. There must be a lot of disputes between the two sides over the distribution of interests. Over time, it is normal to have revenge. but¡­¡­ Lin Yu glanced at twenty ninth-rank powerhouses, as well as a group of eighth-rank seventh-rank powerhouses, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there are so many strong people in just one saint-level family. This is probably far from the full strength of the two families. Chapter 285： A saint-level family has such a powerful strength, what about a god-level family? Lin Yu suddenly discovered that whether it was Zuo Muge, Yan Ji or Dong Gongyue, no wonder those three guys were so respected by others. As the eldest lady of the Divine Family, her status is a bit high. But he didn''t think too much, he slowly followed a group of Fu family and Liu family powerhouses out of the underground city, then left Shadow Stream City, and flew towards the Black Rock Mountains...... After flying some distance, Lin Yu suddenly thought of something. He silently left the Fu family''s team. The tiny realm of the blood law, shadow walking, polymorphism, elimination of presence. After using his skills one by one, Lin Yu hid his body with all his strength. Why did Le Yanyan reveal her whereabouts at this time? With Le Yanyan''s cunning performance, she will definitely not make such a mistake. That means it is very clear. Le Yanyan is confident that she can deal with the Fu family and the Liu family now. However, judging from the strength Le Yanyan has shown before, it is obviously impossible for her to have such strength alone. Then, the answer comes out. Her accomplice is probably hiding in the dark. It''s a rare opportunity, it''s better to catch them all in one go. The powerhouse of the Fu family and the Liu family is now Lin Yu''s bait to catch the big fish in the Shadow Country. "It''s just ahead!" An assassin from the Fu family who flew in front looked ahead and said. Fu Lang looked gloomily at the mountains in front of him under the moonlight, and said slowly: "Hide your figure and approach slowly." Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly heard a voice from the direction of Liu''s house. "no need." The people from the Fu family turned their heads and looked over. It was Liu Long who spoke. Fu Lang''s face was gloomy: "Liu Long, what do you mean? You don''t want to save your son?! If he is discovered, your son is also in danger!" A strange smile appeared on Liu Long''s face: "No need, it has been discovered." Hearing this, the people of the Fu family were taken aback for a moment, and then Fu Yun thought of something, and her face changed greatly. Before she had time to speak, a shadow suddenly appeared, covering all the people in the Fu family. And the people of the Liu family had already surrounded the Fu family long ago. At this moment, outside the shadow realm, the Liu family''s encirclement has been formed. . Chapter 257 "Liu Long! What are you doing?!" The faces of the surrounded Fu family changed, and Fu Lang stared at Liu Long with an ugly face. Liu Long had a smile on his somewhat rude face: "What am I going to do, can''t you see it? Today is your death, and then, the entire Fu family." Fu Yun stared at Liu Long and said coldly: "You actually allied with the cult? Just to deal with us?? Are you afraid that your Liu family will be wiped out?" Fu Yun''s words caused the pupils of the other Fu family members to contract violently. The cult forces have always been the enemies of Blue Star''s major families, and they have allied with the cult forces to deal with the families guarding Shadow Stream City. This has already broken through the bottom line. They had no idea that the Liu family would be so maddened. When Liu Long17 heard this, a strange smile appeared on his face: "When you die, who will know?" When he was talking, there were shadows wriggling on the mountain range not far away, and several figures appeared. The leader was Le Yanyan, who was wearing a black leather armor. Beside Le Yanyan, there were Liu Zhe and several other Liu family members. After seeing Le Yanyan and Liu Zhe, the faces of Fu Lang and the others turned completely ugly. Fu Lang said coldly: "...What about tomorrow night?" Fu Lang''s question made Le Yanyan seem to have heard something very funny. With a bright smile on her face: "Fu Mingye? He''s here." While speaking, in the shadows surrounding Fu''s family, there was a dark figure wriggling, slowly turning into the appearance of Fu Mingye. "Tomorrow night!" Fu Lang''s eyes lit up and he was about to rush over. At this moment, Second Master Fu grabbed him: "Fu Lang! Be careful!" When he was talking, Fu Mingye''s face was icy cold, he waved his staff in his hand, and a huge flame condensed into a long spear and shot at Fu Lang. Before the flames approached Fu Lang and the others, it was blocked by an invisible shield. Fu Mingye''s level is only 7th rank, no matter how strong he is, there are so many people in the Fu family who surpass him by too much. Seeing this scene, Fu Lang''s pupils shrank. "Controlled?" "No, he''s already dead. I''m afraid it''s the effect of this law that Fu Mingye has become part of this shadow." Fu Yun''s face was ugly. Hearing this, Fu Lang''s face turned pale, and he looked at Fu Mingye with an indifferent expression in disbelief. After that, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and he stared at Le Yanyan: "Bitch! We pay family to treat you well. If it wasn''t for us to pay family, you would already be dead. Why would you betray my family?!" When Le Yanyan heard the words, the smile on her face was bright: "Why are you asking? If you didn''t pay the family, why would those people in the southern district ignore the lives of ordinary people? How could my father have a mine accident while mining? How could my mother sell her body? How could she die? ?" She reached out and touched the jet-black crystal pendant on her neck, and her smile became more and more charming: "The Fu family is high, and a little girl like me can''t stand high... If it weren''t for your Fu family, I would probably be just an ordinary assassin adventurer right now? Of course I have to repay your Fu family well." When Fu Lang heard this, his face was cold and ferocious: "Those things were not done by our Fu family, not to mention that you have killed a lot of our Fu family''s subordinate forces? Are you still not satisfied?" "I''m not a woman who can be easily satisfied." Le Yanyan said with a light smile. "you¡­¡­" Fu Lang was about to speak when Fu Yun interrupted him and looked at Le Yanyan: "If what you said is true, then it is indeed my Fu family''s fault, but our Fu family is also one of the families stationed in the Shadow Wilderness Dimension Gate. If something happens to us, the battle in the battlefield area will be even more severe. It may spread to Shadow Stream City. Do you want to see Shadow Stream City destroyed? If you are for revenge, we can have a good talk, and we will give you a proper explanation." Hearing this, Le Yanyan glanced at Fu Yun with a strange smile: "She''s a really articulate woman... But, what happened to the movie theater, what does it have to do with me? I''m a cult villain now, huh?" Fu Yun''s pupils shrank, and she was about to say something. And Le Yanyan''s face turned cold, she shook hands with the Fu family and the others. In the sea of ??shadows, shadows surged, condensing black shadows, and the shadows attacked the Fu family. "Do it!!" And the strong Liu family had already been preparing when they were chatting. They used various restricted skills and special items for the first time. Control, slow down, stun, ban magic. Etc., etc. It was to keep the people of the Fu family in the shadowed area and prevent them from having the opportunity to contact the saints of the Fu family. The number of powerhouses in the Fu family has already surpassed that of the Fu family. In addition, there is a person who has a realm, Le Yanyan. Almost in a short period of time, the state of the Fu family and others was already in danger. . Chapter 258 Boom boom boom! ! A roar sounded. The weaker seventh-order powerhouses of the Fu family have already died several times under the first wave of offensive. "Warriors and knights stand in the way!!" However, the Fu family is a big family after all. In the face of such a situation, it was just a moment of chaos, and it has recovered. Second Master Fu, Fu Lang and a group of warriors and knights of the eighth and ninth ranks stood in the forefront. Others perform their own duties, some heal, some attack, and some use special items to assist. Second Master Fu''s face was solemn, holding a giant shield in his hand against the attacks of the Liu family''s many strong men and a group of strange shadows: "Rush out! Rush out of the shadow realm, let''s contact the ancestor of the family! As long as we contact the ancestor, we can be saved!" His thoughts are very clear, as long as he can rush out and tell the Liu family''s actions, the Liu family will be finished. The entire Shadow Stream City... no, not even the entire Blue Star, they have no place to stand. "Block them!" Liu Long naturally knew the seriousness of the situation, and roared and ordered his strongmen to attack. Le Yanyan, who was standing on the top of the mountain in the distance, did not directly join the battle, and she did her best to maintain the operation of the Shadow Domain. Then I watched the Fu family fight against the Liu family. Le Yanyan looked at both sides of the battle with a smile on her face. Although the number of strong people in the Liu family is more, coupled with the assistance of the shadow field, their strength is stronger. However, the strength of the Fu family is not weak. Although the Fu family was retreating, but after stabilizing their position, they were able to withstand the attack of the Liu family at this moment. It still takes a certain amount of time for the Liu family to defeat the Fu family. The battle between the two sides is in full swing. While the two sides were fighting, on an inconspicuous mountaintop in the distance, a pitch-black crow quietly watched the battle in the air. Lin Yu was also a little surprised at the moment. Chapter 286： He did not expect that the Liu family would actually cooperate with Le Yanyan. Moreover, judging from the fact that he had been to the Liu family several times before and failed to get any information, the cooperation between the Liu family and Le Yanyan should not have started recently. But earlier. No wonder Liu Zhe and Fu Mingye were taken away so quickly. It turns out that Liu Zhe is an anti-bone boy, and it is not realistic for Fu Mingye to deal with Liu Zhe and Le Yanyan alone. but¡­ Lin Yu glanced at Le Yanyan who was smiling, and narrowed her eyes. Behind Le Yanyan, is there anyone else? Judging from the news about Le Yanyan that Dong Gongyue found before, Le Yanyan should have a grudge against the Fu family? She has no direct hatred with the Liu family, plus the Fu family and the Liu family are already feuding. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. According to this statement, it is understandable that the two are united. Perhaps, this action is just a personal union of the Liu family and Le Yanyan. The Liu family can get rid of their opponents, while Le Yanyan can complete their revenge. Thinking of this, Lin Yu glanced at the powerful Fu family who were struggling to support him, and made a decision. His body changed, from a crow to a handsome man wearing a light blue robe. It is the image that went to the Gorefiend territory before. Stepping back a distance, Lin Yu waved his staff in his hand, the ice overflowed, and two humanoid creatures condensed by frost emerged. The Spirit of Frost. He fully inherited 60% of Lin Yu''s attributes. With Lin Yu''s current attributes, even 60% is already exaggerated. Because there is a certain distance, and Lin Yu used the law of blood to reduce the fluctuation of magic, even if the spirit of frost appeared, Le Yanyan would not find it. Lin Yu glanced at Le Yanyan in the distance, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Let''s confirm first, is that a clone or a real body? He waved the staff in his hand. The two frost spirits dispersed. ¡­¡­ In the distance, Le Yanyan continued to use dark and pseudo-laws to completely cover the Fu family. Seeing that the Fu family was retreating and the seventh-order powerhouses died, her expression became more and more happy. She glanced at the people in the Liu family, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. Her purpose is not just to pay for the family. The people of the Liu family have to die here too! It was because of the control of the Fu family and the Liu family that the southern district became so chaotic. That''s why her parents had such a tragic ending. Ordinary people in the southern district have had such hardships. As early as when she joined the Fu family, she had already set a goal. That is, it completely destroyed the Fu family and the Liu family. She wants them to pay the price! For this reason, even if she joins a cult, her hands are covered with blood, even if it is death, she will not hesitate! At this moment, behind Le Yanyan, a huge ice gun shot at her. When Le Yanyan felt the breath of the ice gun, her face changed slightly, she didn''t have time to move, and could only spread the black mist all over her body to block the attack. scoff! The huge ice gun passed through the black fog and landed on Le Yanyan''s back. -21 (Nuo Zhao''s) 82432 The shield on Le Yanyan''s back was broken on the spot, causing more than 2 million injuries. Such a powerful injury caused Le Yanyan''s complexion to change dramatically, and her body paled slightly. Even the shadow field has become much weaker. After all, it''s just a pseudo-law of shadows, and the realm she condenses is inherently fragile. The Fu family and Liu family who fought in the shadow realm discovered this lung at the first time. A surprise appeared on the Fu family''s face, while the Liu family''s expression changed slightly. "."Damn! What''s going on?! Le Yanyan~"!" While roaring, Liu Long looked in the direction of Le Yanyan. After seeing the Frost Spirit behind Le Yanyan, Liu Long''s expression changed. "It''s an enemy attack!". Chapter 259 "Liu Qing, Liu Ming, take someone to protect Le Yanyan! Never let her have an accident!" Liu Long immediately issued an order. Both Liu Qing and Liu Ming were ninth-tier powerhouses. They brought a group of eighth-tier and seventh-tier powerhouses and rushed towards the Frost Spirit. At this moment, another spirit of frost appeared. The spirit of frost opened his palm, and the ice mist surged towards the strong men. A group of powerhouses were covered by ice fog, and their speed dropped sharply, directly reducing their speed by 50%. -0 -0 -193284 -129485 -439481 ¡­¡­ The damage appeared one by one, and the ice fog could not cause damage to the ninth-order, but it could still cause a certain amount of damage to the eighth and seventh-order. Especially at the seventh rank, just after a wave of ice fog came down, their faces paled a lot, and their health points plummeted. "Damn... the strength of this summoned creature is already close to the ninth rank!" Liu Qing''s face changed, it was very ugly. "Look and see where the summoner is! It must be a ninth-rank powerhouse! Don''t be careless! Protecting Le Yanyan is the most important thing!" Another Liu Ming also spoke. Makes sense! Just as they were talking, a piece of frost bloomed in the sky. It covers a radius of hundreds of meters. A group of powerhouses covered by frost were immediately frozen by frost. At the same time, a high amount of damage surfaced on their heads. The two ninth-rank powerhouses still did not break the defense. But for Tier 7, this damage is much more than before. Many people lost millions of lives! After this wave, more than ten seventh-order powerhouses were severely injured! The other eighth-rank powerhouses were also slightly injured. The frozen powerhouse immediately released his control and regained his freedom. "Damn..." Liu Qing''s face changed when she realized that the spirit of frost was so difficult to deal with. He growled lowly: "Healer! Pay attention to your companion''s HP! Le Yanyan! Run towards us!" The following words, Liu Qing said to Le Yanyan. The previous Frost Spirit was attacking Le Yanyan frantically. Le Yanyan spends most of her strength on maintaining the shadow field. Facing the attack of the Frost Spirit, she could only keep evading. And even if it is evasion, the strength of Frost Spirit is not low. She couldn''t use the law to strengthen her, and she couldn''t completely escape the attack in the face of the spirit of frost. Even, because Frost Spirit''s attack has a powerful ice-based deceleration effect. Gradually, she felt that her speed was getting slower and slower. Moreover, in the face of the Frost Spirit''s strong attack, it won''t take long for her health to be exhausted. Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Le Yanyan didn''t even think about it, she just flew over in Liu Qing''s direction. At this moment, Le Yanyan''s body suddenly froze and was frozen in place. The next moment, ice guns appeared one after another, and when Le Yanyan couldn''t even touch the control, they landed on Le Yanyan''s body. -** -** ¡­¡­ Several tens of millions of terrifying injuries appeared in a row, and almost instantly, Le Yanyan''s blood was emptied. Not far away, Lin Yu''s body emerged, and he withdrew the staff in his hand. He didn''t want to come out at first. Unexpectedly, the handling of the Liu family and Le Yanyan was better than he thought. If they don''t come out, I''m afraid they won''t be able to kill Le Yanyan with the two spirits of frost. There was no way but him. And Liu Qing and Liu Ming''s eyes widened, their faces full of horror. "what?!" Liu Qing exclaimed in surprise. This damage is too high! If Le Yanyan dies and the shadow field dissipates, then the people of the Fu family will be able to use the system message to ask for help. Then the Liu family is over! Their hearts are cold. In the air, the Liu family and the Fu family, who had been watching the battlefield, naturally saw this scene. The faces of the Liu family changed dramatically, while the Fu family was full of joy. "Hahaha! Liu Long! The destiny is on our side!" Chapter 287： Fu Lang laughed wildly, looking at Liu Long with bloodshot eyes. The death of his son made him full of hatred. The other Fu family members who were still alive were also full of excitement at the moment. Don''t have to die! However, Fu Yun looked at the shadow field that did not dissipate even though it fluctuated violently, her face was still solemn: "No... No! This field is still there! Le Yanyan may not be dead!" After hearing this, everyone came back to their senses. "What? How is that possible?!" The smiles on the Fu family''s faces froze. And the Liu family seems to have caught the dawn. A crazy look appeared on Liu Long''s face: "No matter what method you use, kill them quickly!" The Liu family attacked frantically. At this moment, Le Yanyan''s body that was frozen in the cold prison suddenly exploded, turning into a black mist and dissipating. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, it''s still separate. His target glanced at the shadow field that had persisted even though it fluctuated violently, and his eyes swept across the mountains. The next moment, he looked into the shadow of a mountain range not far away, the corners of his mouth raised, and a smile appeared: "caught you.". Chapter 260 Lin Yu''s body disappeared and came to the top of the mountain. Just when Lin Yu was about to attack, three black shadows appeared on Lin Yu''s body, and sword lights flashed one after another, slashing towards Lin Yu. Lin Yu''s figure flickered, avoiding part of the sword glow, and part of the sword glow slashed on the silver armor, and the remaining damage was absorbed by the ice crystal shield. At the same time, Lin Yu''s vast invisible power surged, pushing the three figures in black robes out. He turned his head and glanced at the three men in black robes, narrowed his eyes slightly, and revealed a smile. "People from the shadow country?" The three of them didn''t speak, their bodies turned into black mist, and they continued to charge towards Lin Yu. Lin Yu couldn''t help but laugh: "Don''t worry." While speaking, wisps of blood mist emerged, and the vast sea of ??blood spread in all directions. Envelops the entire mountain range. Of course, it also included three ninth-order assassins in black robes. The law of blood, the field of blood. A wisp of blood mist surged, turned into a blood-colored chain, and swept toward the three assassins. "what?!" "It''s the law! The law of blood?!" "..." Exclamations came from the three of them. The dense chains made the three of them turn into black mist and dissipate again. This time, they moved beyond the realm. Within the field, those who have the power in the field have a huge advantage! Seeing this, Lin Yu couldn''t help but smile and stretched out his right hand: "Didn''t you say don''t worry?" His right hand clenched. Boom! ! One after another, the blood turned into blood-colored light arrows, hundreds of them, completely shrouding the three of them. Shhhhhh! ! The arrows of light were densely packed and shot at the three of them. Shocked expressions flashed in the eyes of the three of them, and the black mist surging all over their bodies condensed into a shield. There is no way to avoid it, only hard resistance! Boom boom boom! ! -0 -0 -19239 -34940 -104967 ¡­¡­ One after another, the damage went from 0 to higher and higher, and finally even exceeded 10 million. Hundreds of injuries jumped out of them. Almost instantly, the black robes on the three of them were torn apart, revealing the images of three men in leather armor. Then, the leather armor also burst, and the three of them were covered in blood. Hit **** the spot! With serious injuries, the three had no room for resistance. Lin Yu glanced at the three, and the blood chains automatically bound them. A wisp of blood law was integrated into their bodies, completely blocking their power. The sudden change made the entire battlefield fall into silence. Even in the shadow field in the distance, the attacks of the Fu family and the Liu family stopped. At this moment, all of them looked at Lin Yu above the sea of ??blood, and the ninth-order powerhouses of the three shadow kingdoms who were seriously injured. "How is it possible... this is impossible! How can there be a strong man with laws here?" Liu Long looked in disbelief. No one should know about the position he chose. Since this is the case, the appearance of this strong man is undoubtedly just passing by. His luck is too miserable! Everyone in the Liu family was pale at the moment. When the law of blood appeared, the ending was already doomed. Their operation failed. The consequence of failure may be that the entire Liu family will disappear. In contrast, the people of the Fu family looked surprised. Those who have never experienced the joy of surviving near death will not understand. While they were looking at Lin Yu, Lin Yu was looking at the shadows under the mountains. He smiled slightly: "Not coming out yet?" Under the mountains, the shadows wriggled. The next moment, a figure appeared. It was Le Yanyan. Le Yanyan looked at Lin Yu, blinked her eyes, the smile on her face was still bright: ??????????????????????????? "Sir, have you gone to the wrong place? Why do you want to save those vampires?" Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly: "Whether it''s a vampire, whether it should be killed or not, it shouldn''t be up to you to decide. Since you''re a cultist in the Shadow Kingdom, don''t resist? Let''s save some snacks." Le Yanyan looked pitiful. She nodded: "Since Mr. said so, of course I..." While she was talking, three figures in black robes appeared behind Lin Yu again. The breath of the three was much stronger than the three who were captured alive before. Their breath was cold, and they attacked Lin Yu, with dark sword lights flashing one after another. With a sharp breath. When the three strong men entangled Lin Yu, Le Yanyan had strands of black mist surging all over her body, and the pseudo-law of shadows surrounded her, and she took out another silver-white rune stone. After using it, Le Yanyan disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the mountains in the distance, the space fluctuated, and Le Yanyan''s body appeared. At this moment, there was no smile on her face, her face was solemn. Just when she was about to move, her body suddenly froze, her eyes widened, and she stared at the air in front of her. Not far from her, Lin Yu was floating there. He looked at Le Yanyan and grinned: "Yo, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here again?" Le Yanyan''s face stiffened, and a smile appeared again: "It''s really a lingering soul." Her whole body was covered with black mist, and her breath kept rising. At this moment, the sea of ??blood shrouded her inside, and the blood-colored light arrows condensed and shot towards Le Yanyan. At the same time, Le Yanyan even felt that the blood flow in her body had slowed down a lot, and her body became stiff. Almost in an instant, Le Yanyan''s counterattack was extinguished, her breath was sluggish, and she was trapped tightly by Lin Yu''s chains. Spoon. Chapter 261 There was no smile on Le Yanyan''s face, and she shouted angrily: "Let go of me! I''m going to kill all those people! Just let me kill them, and I''ll leave it to you!" She twisted and struggled, but the blood-colored chains bound her body, and she lost her freedom. Lin Yu smiled: Chapter 288： "It''s impossible to let go of you now. Besides, you cancelled all the shadow fields over there, didn''t you? The reinforcements from the Fu family should already be on their way." Hearing this, Le Yanyan fell silent, gritted her teeth, and stared at Lin Yu, her eyes full of cold killing intent: "If it wasn''t for you, I would have succeeded now." Lin Yu looked at Le Yanyan with a cold face, and said: "You also hid six ninth-rank powerhouses. The purpose should not only be to pay the family, right?" Le Yanyan sneered and said nothing. Seeing that Le Yanyan didn''t speak, Lin Yu didn''t ask any more questions about it. He opened his mouth and asked: "So, where did your pseudo-law of shadows come from?" This time, Lin Yu used mental interference. It''s a pity that Le Yanyan was just in a trance and then recovered. And looking at Lin Yu, his eyes became more and more vigilant: "What did you do just now?" Lin Yu didn''t think about it, he pouted and smiled slightly: "nothing." He stretched out his hand and pressed Le Yanyan''s shoulder, leading her to disappear in place. The fighting area between the Fu family and the Liu family. Both the Fu family and the Liu family changed their faces because of Le Yanyan''s escape. Liu Long glanced at the direction of the blood field, and found that the three shadow realm powerhouses left in just an instant were suppressed by Lin Yu. Liu Long''s complexion changed, and he immediately opened his mouth and said: "Retreat!!" When the Fu family saw that the Liu family actually wanted to retreat, they suddenly recovered. Fu Lang had a sinister smile on his face: "Stop them! I have already informed the ancestor! It won''t be long before the ancestors will come over!" Just when the Fu family was about to hold back the Liu family, the space fluctuated. The next moment, they saw Lin Yu appear with Le Yanyan. Immediately, the Fu family and the Liu family were stunned. "what?" "Two people? Twins... No, a clone?" Whether it is the Liu family or the Fu family, their hearts are shaking at this moment. And in the blood domain, the three more powerful shadow kingdom powerhouses who are struggling to resist the attack are also changing their faces at this moment. "Bishop!" The three of them lost their minds for a while, their breath dissipated, and they felt the blood in their bodies rushing. The next moment, endless blood-colored light arrows and ice arrows attacked them. Boom boom boom! ! When the aftermath dissipated, the powerhouses of the three shadow kingdoms were seriously injured almost at the same time, and their bodies were tied with chains. Lin Yu returned with Le Yanyan and glanced at the six shadow kingdom powerhouses bound by chains. There were five men and one woman, all of them were assassins. The strength is all ninth-order. At this moment, these six people are staring at Lin Yu. "Damn heretic! My **** won''t let you go!" A pale middle-aged man growled. Lin Yu glanced at him, and then the clone in the blood domain was cancelled by Lin Yu, and it dissipated into a wisp of ice mist. Lin Yu turned to look at Le Yanyan: "Just these six? Is there anything else?" Le Yanyan glanced at Lin Yu and had no idea of ??answering at all. "Tsk..." Lin Yu pouted. As soon as Lin Yu waved his hand, a powerful blood force surged, and the six clamoring Shadow Kingdom followers were pierced by blood spears, and their lives were emptied. Before killing them again, Lin Yu ate a Bloody Night Vermilion Fruit. The 200 billion experience brought by Zhuguo in the **** night, plus the high experience brought by the six ninth-order powerhouses after the experience bonus, made Lin Yu directly upgrade from the fifth-order level to the fifth-order fourth-level or even close to Level five. Fast. Lin Yu was a little surprised. There are not many powerhouses in the ninth rank. I killed six at a time. I didn''t expect the improvement to be so great... He couldn''t help but glance at the Fu family and the Liu family who were confused at the moment. When the people from the Fu family and Liu family saw that Lin Yu disagreed, they killed the ninth-rank powerhouse in the Shadow Kingdom, and they were frightened. Not only them, but even Le Yanyan was taken aback. However, Le Yanyan didn''t have much fear. In order to destroy the Fu family and the Liu family, she had already put her life and death aside. The only thing she regrets is that she didn''t complete her goal. In the silence of the atmosphere, an incomparably powerful breath descended, and the next moment, a flame appeared in the air. Amidst the flames, a handsome man in a dark red robe walked out. The flames circulated around him, as if playing and playing. Lin Yu glanced at it, couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and chuckled lightly: "It''s quite a show." He could see that this guy''s mastery of the law of fire was similar to his law of blood, both at the level of primary and intermediate levels. However, this guy is quite pretentious. Le Yanyan next to her heard Lin Yu''s teasing, and glanced at Lin Yu with a strange expression. Not only him, but even the man in the distance looked over. As a saint, this perception ability is still there. He glanced at Lin Yu, then at the law of blood wrapped around Le Yanyan''s body, his eyes fluctuated slightly, then turned to take a deep look at Lin Yu, and then withdrew his gaze. Seeing this man appear, the faces of the Liu family turned pale. Liu Long''s voice trembled a little: "...payment." And everyone in the Fu family showed a look of surprise on their faces. The second master of the Fu family hurriedly brought the Fu family to meet Fu Ze. "Second Ancestor! You are here!" With a trace of grief on Fu Lang''s face and bloodshot eyes, he looked at the Liu family and Le Yanyan in the distance, and said: "Second Ancestor, you have to decide for Ming Ye! Ming Ye was killed by the Liu family and the cultists of that shadow country!". Chapter 262 Fu Ze glanced at the Liu family, then at Le Yanyan, and said slowly: "what happened?" Fu Lang told Fu Ze what happened before. Fu Ze''s face changed, and he slowly became indifferent. He looked at the Liu family and said: "The people who stayed in the Liu family have already run away, so that''s why... They will be judged by Shadow Stream City. As for Le Yanyan..." Fu Ze glanced at Le Yanyan, then at Lin Yu: "This little brother, Le Yanyan killed the heir to my Fu family. Please give her to our Fu family to deal with." Lin Yu glanced at Fu Ze, raised his eyebrows, and said with a light smile: "No, what I caught will of course be handled by me." He also pointed to taking Le Yanyan to exchange credits. Moreover, this time, a full six ninth-order powerhouses were killed, and this wave of credits will definitely not be less. Lin Yu''s refusal left Fu Ze stunned. Fu Ze 17 was a saint, and it was the first time he heard someone reject him. Especially when he rejected him in front of the juniors of his Fu family! Fu Ze''s face was not very good-looking, and he said: "Little brother, your level is not yet saint level, right?" "and then?" Lin Yu glanced at Fu Ze with some doubts. "Then?" Fu Ze smiled, his breath surging slightly: "I''m better than you, why do you reject me?" Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help but smile: "I finally know why it is such a virtue for you to pay your family." Fu Ze''s face turned completely cold: "It''s not up to you to take care of the virtues of our Fujia. Say it again, hand over Le Yanyan to me, and our Fujia will give you a certain amount of compensation." As a super genius who mastered the law without breaking through to the saint, Fu Ze felt that he still had to give him some respect. As long as Le Yanyan is given to him, he is also willing to spend a certain amount of compensation. Lin Yu smiled: "What if I refuse?" Le Yanyan still masters the pseudo-law of shadow. It would be too wasteful to pay the family. Fu Ze''s whole body was burning with flames, looking at Lin Yu with a cold face: "Then it will only make you suffer a little bit. If you don''t respect the saint, presumably your adults will not have any opinion." When Lin Yu heard this, he narrowed his eyes, and his eyes became cold. Madd, this is the first time someone in Talin has encountered such a shameless person. As for the saint, he is naturally not an opponent, but he will definitely have no problem if he wants to leave. However, if he left like this, he would definitely not be angry. Since I can''t beat it, what should I do? Chapter 289： Naturally, it shakes people. Just when Lin Yu was about to shake people, a ray of starlight suddenly fell from the sky and landed on Fu Ze. Fu Ze''s whole body was scattered with flames, and his whole body fell like a meteor. Boom! ! A mountain peak was smashed by Fu Ze''s body, and a huge deep pit with a radius of several kilometers was smashed. Fu Ze''s face was pale, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and he looked completely different from the high-spirited look just now. With a look of horror flashing in his eyes, he got up with difficulty, and then fell to his knees on the ground. "The stars are above! Please forgive the goddess!" His body trembled slightly with fear. At this moment, everyone in the sky was even more stunned, and there was silence. The Fu family, the Liu family, the two families froze in place, their faces pale. Needless to say, the Liu family joined forces with the cult to build the Fu family. Originally, for the busy gods, this trivial matter would not be ignored at all. However, who would have thought that among the busy gods, there would be such a leisurely attention to this place? Their hearts were completely cold. That is the goddess of the stars! As for the Fu family, it was because their second ancestor was just photographed by the goddess of stars. This made them terrified. Why did the Goddess of the Stars descend upon the Second Ancestor with divine punishment? They glanced at Lin Yu in the distance with horrified expressions. The only possibility is this one, right? Who is he? Even the goddess personally supported him? The scalps of all Fu family members were numb. And Le Yanyan froze in place at the moment, her face pale. As a cult member, when she met the goddess of stars, she couldn''t even cry. That''s horrible. Too bad luck? ! The plan was good at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to meet a passing genius with laws. Even if the plan fails and you get caught, even the goddess has come forward? Who is she trying to reason with? And Lin Yu was also stunned for a while, his face a little weird. He hasn''t started shaking people yet... Lin Yu raised his head and glanced at the sky. It was an endless night sky with stars twinkling. It seems that every time something happens, the goddess of the stars comes to wipe your ass? He hurriedly bowed his head and praised: "Praise the goddess of the stars." Speaking of which, the Goddess of the Stars wouldn''t be watching him all the time, would she? Otherwise, why is it so timely every time? Then Lin Yu couldn''t help but laugh. He thought too much, who is the goddess? How could it be possible to keep looking at him? Too self-indulgent. . Chapter 263 Just as Lin Yu was thinking, there were waves in the space. Then, three figures emerged. One of them happened to be the head of the Donggong family that Lin Yu was familiar with, Donggong Cang. The other two Lin Yus don''t know each other, but looking at the breath, they are also strong, probably at the level of saints. After the three appeared, their eyes swept over everyone present, and then looked up at the sky. They bowed their heads in reverence: "The stars are above, praise the goddess." A leisurely voice resounded in everyone''s mind: "Regarding the situation in the southern district of Shadow Stream City, you go and find out. The Fu family and the Liu family will be punished according to the rules. Those in high positions should protect the people." Hearing this, Dong Gongcang and the others'' faces changed slightly, and cold sweat broke down on their foreheads. "Follow the goddess oracle." Even the goddess brought up the matter in the southern district, obviously dissatisfied. This simply means that they have done very little. make them tremble. As for the faces of the Fu family and the Liu family, their faces turned pale. The Liu family is okay, after all, it was united with the Shadow Kingdom, and the jar was broken. But the Fu family was extremely flustered at the moment. Actually, because of things in the southern district, they got the attention of the goddess. My heart is extremely bitter. As for Le Yanyan, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes at this moment. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Lin Yu glanced at Le Yanyan and didn''t think much about it. However, Lin Yu did not expect that the Goddess of the Stars would pay attention to this trivial matter. A little surprised. After being silent for a long time, I saw that the goddess of stars had no oracles coming. Dong Gong Cang''s three talents straightened up. One of them, a beautiful woman in a black robe, glanced coldly at Fu Ze, who flew into the sky again, and said: "You guys go back with us. We''ll check things out about the Southern District." Fu Ze''s expression changed slightly. He wanted to say something, but the beautiful woman gave him a cold look and nodded bitterly: "it is good." The beautiful woman looked in the direction of the Liu family again. At this moment, the faces of the Liu family were pale and desperate. "Where''s Liu Rou and Liu Yuan?" The beautiful woman said coldly: Liu Long swallowed and said dryly: "do not know." The beautiful woman took a deep look at Liu Long, and after being silent for a while, she said: "Leave your lives first, and you will follow us back." "¡­¡­Yes." Then, the beautiful woman looked at Lin Yu and Le Yanyan again. She was about to speak, when suddenly the voice of the goddess of stars sounded in her mind: "Don''t worry about them both. Don''t ask anything." Beautiful woman: "???" Her heart was full of shock. The Lady Goddess hasn''t left yet? Been peeping all the time... ugh, been paying attention all the time? ? What the hell? ! Is it because of this man? And...to tell her not to ask anything? What is the origin of this guy? She glanced at Lin Yu with a strange look in her eyes. Dong Gong Cang and another man also received an oracle from the Goddess of the Stars. At this moment, they also looked at Lin Yu with strange expressions. Lin Yu was a little stunned when the three looked at him. "Three seniors?" The three came back to their senses, and the beautiful woman smiled and said: "If you''re...you can just do whatever you need to do." "it is good." Lin Yu was not surprised. On the other hand, Le Yanyan glanced at Lin Yu with a strange expression on her face, but didn''t say much. Then the beautiful woman rolled up the Fu family and the Liu family, the space fluctuated, and everyone disappeared in place. Soon, only Lin Yu and Le Yanyan were left in the dark sky. Lin Yu turned his head and looked at Le Yanyan. Although Le Yanyan was tied up, she still smiled: ". "So, this lord, who are you? The lady goddess pays so much attention to you?" Lin Yu smiled: "I won''t tell you." Le Yanyan didn''t expect to get an answer either. After hearing this, she smiled and continued: "So, why did you keep me here? Do you want me to be your slave? You can do whatever you want?" Hearing this, Lin Yu chuckled lightly, the blood-colored chains wrapped around Le Yanyan''s body slowly tightened, and soon, Le Yanyan''s face turned pale, showing a look of pain. However, even so, Le Yanyan was already smiling: (Nuo Qian Zhao) "It turns out... So, this lord, you still have a sadistic mentality?" Lin Yu raised his brows slightly: "Your voice is shaking, and your mouth is still hard." "Hahahaha, thank you for your compliment." Chapter 290： Le Yanyan''s bones made clucking noises, even so, she already had a distorted smile. Lin Yu couldn''t help frowning slightly. Sure enough, cultists are all lunatics. "So, tell me, where did your shadow pseudo-law come from? Tell me, I might give you a chance to redeem your sins." "Hehehe...I don''t need to atone for my crimes, my revenge has already been avenged, and death is my desired destination...I''m too tired to live." Chapter 264 Lin Yu frowned slightly, looking at Le Yanyan who was pale, not sure if she was lying. It would be a pity for a genius who mastered pseudo-laws at the eighth rank to die like this. At this moment, Le Yanyan suddenly widened her eyes and stared at Lin Yu''s back. Lin Yu glanced at Le Yanyan, who was stunned, and narrowed his eyes: "What? Are you trying to deceive me?" He turned his head and looked behind him. Afterwards, Lin Yu also widened his eyes. Behind him, there was a woman with long black hair, an extremely beautiful appearance, and a smile on her face, standing quietly. She was wearing a long black dress, which was dotted with stars. Even though she was standing there, she seemed to be one with the night. If Lin Yu hadn''t seen it, he wouldn''t have felt it at all. Lin Yu had an impression of this woman. The last time he seemed to be in the elite college entrance examination, he saw it on stage once. It was just a quick glance at the time. However, although Lin Yu didn''t know her, the name of this woman automatically appeared in his mind. Goddess of the Stars. Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then quickly bowed his head and saluted: "The stars are above, praise the goddess." Lady Star Goddess actually came down? Lin Yu didn''t expect it at all. The star goddess glanced at Lin Yu, and a soft and gentle voice sounded: "There''s no one else here, so don''t be too polite." Hearing this, Lin Yu didn''t react, and Le Yanyan''s eyes widened. The relationship between the star goddess and Lin Yu is closer than she imagined? Lin Yu raised his head when he heard the words. The Star Goddess looked at Lin Yu, and said with a light smile: "Don''t change back?" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, and then his body changed, returning to Lin Yu''s original appearance. When Le Yanyan saw Lin Yu''s appearance, she exclaimed: "You... are you Lin Yu?! That genius of Kongming University??" She never expected that the powerhouse who killed six ninth-order shadow country deacons and mastered the law of blood with his own power would be Lin Yu! How old is Lin Yucai? You don''t seem to be twenty years old yet? I heard that the level is still the fifth level? With just the fifth rank, he can completely suppress the ninth-rank powerhouse, and even master the law? ! This is not a pseudo-rule like hers, but a real rule! What kind of freak is this? ? Can a fifth-order professional really do this? ? but¡­¡­ Le Yanyan glanced at Lin Yu''s profile, which was even more handsome than before, and he looked really handsome. The star goddess said: "This is our first face-to-face communication." Lin Yu nodded: "Yes, I would like to thank the goddess for helping me several times." The Star Goddess smiled gently, looking at Lin Yu''s eyes flashing with a trace of surprise: "This is what you deserve... You are different from others. You have an unusual talent, and you have made good use of this talent. Your achievements in the future will also be the achievements of mankind." Lin Yu heard the words, glanced at the goddess of stars, and said with a smile: "I will work hard." He was not surprised that the Goddess of the Stars could see his talent. There were a few times when the Eternal Trial was very moving. As long as the gods noticed it, he couldn''t hide it if he wanted to. This is also one of the reasons why he chose to inform him that he had completed the eternal trial. Under the eyes of the gods, he was just an ordinary little mage, and he couldn''t hide it no matter what. The Star Goddess nodded, then turned to look at Le Yanyan, her dark eyes were extremely deep. Le Yanyan''s face was pale. On the one hand, it was because of the damage Lin Yu had done to her before, and on the other hand, under the sight of the goddess of stars, she seemed to have nothing to hide. Seeing the star goddess looking at Le Yanyan, Lin Yu asked: "Sir Goddess, she has a pseudo-law at the eighth level, and her talent seems to be good. I am thinking, should I kill her. Wouldn''t it be a pity to kill?" The Star Goddess nodded lightly: "It''s really good. With a pseudo-law at the eighth level, there is a lot of hope that you can become a demigod in the future, and even the gods have hope." The goddess of stars raised her fingers slightly, and a necklace flew out from Le Yanyan''s neck. It was a black crystal necklace. The crystal looked dull and dark. The crystal necklace fell into the hands of the star goddess. She looked at the necklace with a look of interest on her face. After the crystal necklace was taken away by the goddess of stars, Le Yanyan''s complexion changed greatly. She stared at the necklace in the hands of the Goddess of the Stars and couldn''t help shouting: "give me back!!" Lin Yu twitched the corner of his mouth and glanced at Le Yanyan: "Have some respect for Lady Goddess." Only then did Le Yanyan remember that it was the goddess of stars who took her necklace away. Her face became paler and paler, and her eyes were full of unwillingness and pleading when she looked at the necklace: "My Lady Goddess, please return it to me." Lin Yu was a little curious about Le Yanyan''s reaction. He glanced at the necklace in the hands of the goddess of stars and asked: "what is this?". Chapter 265 The star goddess played with the dark crystal and said softly: "This crystal is a holy artifact-level shadow law item, called shadow source crystal." "Saint artifact?" Lin Yu''s eyes widened in amazement, looking at the pitch-black crystal. "Well, this little guy''s luck is quite good. He actually owns such an item. No wonder he can understand the pseudo-law at this level. Unfortunately, the power in this source crystal is about to be used up." The star goddess Su Bai opened her hand, and the necklace flew up automatically and returned to Le Yanyan''s neck. Le Yanyan didn''t expect that the goddess of stars would give her the necklace back. After being stunned for a while, she said gratefully: "Thank you, Lord Goddess! Thank you, Lord Goddess!" Lin Yu glanced at Le Yanyan strangely~ "Aren''t you afraid of death? It''s just a necklace, is it more important than your life? Look at you crying." Lin Yu was a little speechless, he was not afraid of death, and he was afraid that the shadow source crystal would be robbed? The Star Goddess looked at Le Yanyan gently and said: "This chain should have a special meaning, right?" Le Yanyan nodded lightly: "This is the only relic my father left me. Carrying it is like my father has always been by my side." Lin Yu was taken aback: "Isn''t your father an ordinary person? How could there be such a holy weapon?" Le Yanyan glanced at Lin Yu: "My father brought it back from the mining area. Since it''s not a blackstone mine, it can''t be sold for money, so he brought it back as a gift for me." Lin Yu: "..." Niubi. Because you can''t sell it, you made a gift for Le Yanyan who was still a child? At that time, Le Yanyan probably hadn''t woken up yet. A little kid with a holy weapon... The news spread, and I don''t know how many people could vomit blood. Lin Yu returned to his senses, glanced at Le Yanyan, and then at the goddess of stars: "Sir Goddess, what do you think should be better for Le Yanyan to deal with?" The secret about Le Yanyan''s mastery of the pseudo-law has been understood, but unfortunately, the shadow source crystal is almost useless. Then it''s useless. The only useful one is probably Le Yanyan, right? The star goddess smiled and glanced at Lin Yu, and then the endless starry sky enveloped the three of them. Lin Yu seems to have entered the star realm. At this moment, he is standing in the void, and his whole body is full of shining stars. After the goddess of stars surrounded the three, she stretched out her right hand and gave Le Yanyan a light grip. The next moment, a pitch-black thread emerged from the void. One end was connected to Le Yanyan''s forehead, and the other end was connected to the outside of the star realm. "This is?" Lin Yu''s pupils shrank, vaguely guessing. The star goddess looked at the dark silk thread and narrowed her eyes: "This is the channel of faith, which is connected to the shadow of immortality." Lin Yu widened his eyes: Chapter 291： "Can you also see the channel of faith?" "If you have your own kingdom of God, you can do the same." The Star Goddess glanced at Lin Yu and said. Lin Yu: "..." excuse me. The kingdom of God is too far away, and he has not even completed the laws yet. What do you think about the kingdom of God? The Star Goddess glanced at Le Yanyan in amazement: "This channel of belief is narrower than I thought. Are you a false believer?" Lin Yu glanced at Le Yanyan strangely. A rare embarrassment appeared on Le Yanyan''s face: ??????????????????????????? "I joined the Shadow Kingdom just to get revenge on the Fu family and the Liu family. Originally, I planned to commit suicide after the revenge..." The implication is that you didn''t think about faith for how long? Lin Yu felt that Le Yanyan was quite strange. After listening to Le Yanyan''s words, the Star Goddess chuckled softly: "Alright, you can save some effort." She swiped her left hand towards the channel of belief, and the black silk thread broke on the spot. When the black silk thread broke, a cloud of black mist emerged, roaring and rushing towards Le Yanyan. ...................................... The channel of belief was broken, and it was attacked by the shadow of immortality. Seeing this strange black fog, the star goddess''s eyes were indifferent, and with a wave of her hand, the black fog wailed and dissipated. The dissipated black mist wanted to condense, but was completely annihilated by the star realm of the goddess of stars, and disappeared without a trace. The star goddess said gently: "All right." Le Yanyan is a little unreal: "This is to get rid of belief?" You must know that belief in evil gods is not so easy to change. After you believe it, if you want to change it, then there is no way to do it. Otherwise, how can it be called a Heretic God? Unexpectedly, the goddess of the stars took action and easily lost the faith channel. As expected of a goddess! The Star Goddess glanced at Le Yanyan, and then at Lin Yu. "You sign a soul contract with her." "what?" Lin Yu was stunned for a while, a little confused. Le Yanyan is even more full of question marks. "Spirit...soul contract?!" Just got out of the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s den again? Le Yanyan wanted to cry a little bit. She just said casually about being a slave, but she doesn''t really want to be a slave! Spoon. Chapter 266 The Star Goddess glanced at Lin Yu and said: "She has a good talent. If you help her in the future, she will hopefully become a god. If you put her here, it will be better for you to watch her." Le Yanyan was stunned for a while, then glanced at the goddess of the stars, and then at Lin Yu, her face was a little weird. With Lin Yu''s help, is there hope to become a god? When did becoming a **** become so easy? Lin Yu understood what the goddess Lin Xingchen meant. You just want him to help humans get more gods out? He was silent for a while, then nodded: "OK then." Although some experience was wasted, if it is his own slave, Lin Yu is not in the mood. Speaking of slaves, Lin Yu suddenly thought of something. He seems to have found a Rat Man slave before? He looked at his system page, it seemed to be called Collins. At that time, because I was in Shimmering City, I was thinking about the next step to play chess, which might be useful when fighting the Rat Man in the future. Unexpectedly, he would forget it. I don''t know how that guy is doing? If you have time, go to the Russi Continent and have a look. Lin Yu took out a soul contract scroll. It''s almost the same as what Collins gave him before. However, the level is higher. He glanced at Le Yanyan and showed a smile: "Come on, sign the contract." Le Yanyan''s mouth twitched, she glanced at the star goddess with a gentle smile on the side, and nodded helplessly: "Um." Lin Yu used the contract. "Ding, Le Yanyan agreed to be your servant, and you have obtained a ray of soul fire from Le Yanyan." Seeing that the two signed a contract, the star goddess nodded: "Then I''ll leave first." Saying that, her body disappeared. The endless star world disappeared with the departure of the goddess of stars, and Lin Yu and Le Yanyan returned to the air again. Lin Yu glanced at Le Yanyan, the law of blood surged, and the chains of blood on her body turned into blood mist and dissipated. He smiled and said: "Now you''re my slave, come on, let the master listen." The corner of Le Yanyan''s mouth twitched, and she showed a smile that was uglier than crying: "¡­¡­Owner." Lin Yu nodded with satisfaction: "Not bad." Le Yanyan smiled dryly, took out the life potion and drank it to treat her previous injuries. "Go, I''ll take you back." Lin Yu grabbed Le Yanyan''s shoulder, and the two disappeared in place. The next moment, Lin Yu and Le Yanyan appeared at Donggong''s house, the villa where they are now. Dong Gongyue was sitting on the sofa waiting for Lin Yu, when she saw Lin Yu coming back, she stood up. Just when she was about to smile, she saw Le Yanyan beside her, and the smile on her face froze. "Le Yanyan? Why did you bring her here?" Dong Gongyue glanced at Le Yanyan with a bit of ill will in her eyes. Lin Yu said: "I met the Goddess of the Stars before. Her Lady Goddess saw that Le Yanyan was very talented, so I took her as a slave." "Goddess of the stars? Slaves?" Dong Gongyue opened her eyes slightly. "The goddess of the stars has come? Did you see it?" "Well. He helped Le Yanyan cut off the channel of faith in the evil god." Lin Yu told Dong Gongyue what happened before. Dong Gongyue listened to her complexion changing, then glanced at Le Yanyan and snorted softly: "Since even the goddess said so, what else can I say?" Lin Yu smiled and rubbed Dong Gongyue''s head: "Yue''er is the best..." Dong Gongyue patted Lin Yu''s paw away: "It has nothing to do with me anyway, you should explain to Mu Ge and Ji Ji." "Of course it has something to do with you." Lin Yu ignored her rebuttal and said with a smile. Le Yanyan next to her glanced at Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue, and bowed slightly to Dong Gongyue: "Mother." "Lord... mistress?" Dong Gongyue''s face turned red when Le Yanyan called her outright. She curled her lips: "I''m not the mistress... Since you''re all right, rest well. I''ll go back to the room first." Speaking of which, she paused: "If Le Yanyan is concerned, you can find a guest room to take a good bath." This attitude is much better than when we first met. Lin Yu''s face is strange, how can women coax women so well? Le Yanyan smiled and nodded: "Thank you, mistress, for your concern." Dong Gongyue glanced at Lin Yu and whispered softly: "I said I''m not..." Saying that, she escaped from the living room and returned to her room. Lin Yu smiled, then glanced at Le Yanyan, and patted her shoulder with satisfaction: "Good job. Keep up the good work." Le Yanyan scolded the big pervert in her heart, with a smile on her face: Chapter 292： "It''s what I should do to share my master''s worries." Lin Yu nodded with satisfaction: "You go take a shower first, and then have a good rest." "Yes." Lin Yu and Le Yanyan also went back to their rooms to rest. Lin Yu went back to the room and began to check the drops of the six shadow realm ninth-order powerhouses that he had killed earlier. Taking a look, Lin Yu smiled. The drop is quite generous. . Chapter 267 The first is equipment. A full two pieces of S-level equipment, a leather breastplate, and a short sword. All are Tier 8 assassin equipment. Although Lin Yu can''t use it himself, he can use it for Le Yanyan. As a slave, when he died, Le Yanyan followed. It can be said that Le Yanyan is someone who can never betray him. The stronger Le Yanyan is, the better it is for him. The s-level eighth-level equipment can be boosted up to the ss+ level, and Lin Yu plans to give it to Le Yanyan after the boost. In addition to these two pieces of equipment, there are also two skill books. Crisis perception (a-) Can sense danger within a certain range. Learning conditions: The main attribute reaches 30,000 points. Killing Blade (a) 17 Launches an attack on the target at the moment when the invisibility is released, causing huge damage. Learning conditions: Assassin class, agility reaches 40,000 points. The killing blade Lin Yu can''t cultivate, it is only for assassins, Dong Gongyue''s school conditions are not up to the requirements, so it can be used by Le Yanyan. As for crisis perception, this skill Lin Yu can use. He took a shot and learned the skill. Afterwards, Lin Yu dragged the skill to the boost bar to start increasing it. The light flashes, and the skills change. Dangerous Premonition (ss-) Passive skill There is a certain chance of foreshadowing the danger for a period of time in the future. The predicted probability and time length are affected by the main attribute. The closer to the present, the greater the predicted probability. Lin Yu was stunned when he looked at the skill introduction. What the hell? Predicting the dangers of the future? So strong? ? However, after looking at the introduction at the back, Lin Yu was stunned. With his current attributes, he might not even be able to foresee the danger in the next day, right? However, at least it has the effect of crisis perception, which is a very good skill. Lin Yu was very satisfied. After learning the skills, Lin Yu looked at other things. Special items, various consumables, and spiritual things. This includes a crystal that enhances experience. Spirit Crystal (s+) spirit Contains 60 billion experience, after absorbing the experience gained from killing beasts within the next 15 days increases by 80% (effects cannot be superimposed) Conditions of use: Unconditional, the absorption speed is affected by the main attribute. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect it to be a spiritual object without conditions for use. Pretty good. He increased it, and after the light flickered, the original milky white spirit spar had a silvery radiance. Celestial Stone (sss-) spirit Contains 1.5 trillion experience, and the experience gained through various methods in the next two months after absorbing it increases by 150% (effects cannot be superimposed) Conditions of use: Unconditional, the absorption speed is affected by the main attribute. Lin Yu''s eyes widened, full of surprises. 1.5 trillion experience! This is enough for him to upgrade from the fifth to the sixth. Moreover, the following experience points obtained through various methods will increase by 150%, which is the most terrifying. Even his use of other experience-plus spirits has an effect! With this spar, Lin Yu''s level will skyrocket in a short period of time! Except for a piece of sky spar. There are also two s-level Voidflowers. Void Flower (s-) spirit After using it, you can get 10 billion experience points, and the experience gained by killing beasts in the next five days will increase by 40% (the effect cannot be superimposed) Conditions of use: 80,000 points for all attributes After Lin Yu''s increase, it turned into a void fruit, a fruit about the size of a fist, overflowing with gray mist. Void Flower (ss+) spirit After using it, you can get 500 billion experience points, and the experience gained through various methods in the next month will increase by 60% (the effect cannot be superimposed) Conditions of use: 450,000 points for all attributes Although it can''t compare to the sky spar, its experience bonus is also effective for spiritual things, and it can also increase the experience value of 500 billion, the effect is quite powerful. Unfortunately, the usage requirements of this thing are also very high. The full attribute is 450,000, which is simply outrageous. Lin Yu''s current attributes are only around 400,000. You must know that his attributes are stronger than that of most Tier 8 professionals. Only some talented eighth-order professionals may be better than Lin Yu. This spiritual fruit is obviously for those talented eighth-order professionals, and even ninth-order professionals. Lin Yu shook his head and stopped thinking about it. I can''t use it now, but I can use it later. After putting away the things, Lin Yu exhaled contentedly. The harvest this time is too great. With these, he doesn''t have to worry about experience before the seventh rank. Even if he consumes a huge amount of experience in order to prepare for the eternal trial. Even if it reaches the seventh rank, there should still be a lot of leftovers. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and showed a smile. sleep. . Chapter 268 Early the next morning, Lin Yu went downstairs and found that Le Yanyan had already prepared breakfast. "Master, morning." Lin Yu was surprised: "You actually know how to cook breakfast?" Le Yanyan said with a smile: "When I was a child, my family was suffering, and I cooked all the meals. Besides, before, whether I was in the Fu family or in the military region, I was all by myself. Maybe I didn''t have a rich life." Lin Yu''s eyes flashed and he smiled: "Don''t think too much. I''m similar to you. My parents died a few years ago because of the beast swarm." "Isn''t the master from a big family?" "no." Le Yanyan exclaimed, "That master is really powerful. With limited resources, he can achieve such a level." You must know that the resources held by the big family are far more than ordinary people. Every time a professional advances, the big family can use high-quality heirlooms to improve the test level of the family''s children, but ordinary people can only rely on themselves. The difference between the two is too great. Lin Yu smiled and said, "I have my own chance." Having said that, he took out the leather armor and short sword he had obtained before, as well as the "Killing Blade" skill book. "These are for you." Le Yanyan took a look and then exclaimed. "This equipment... SS+ level?! How is that possible?" Lin Yu smiled and said: "This is a gift from the master." Le Yanyan held the two pieces of equipment and skill book in her hands, pursed her lips, her eyes were a little red. Lin Yu was taken aback: "What''s wrong?" Le Yanyan shook her head and said with a light smile: "Except my parents, no one has treated me so well~". Lin Yu smiled and said: "Since you are my slave, you can''t let me lose face, right? Work hard in the future and strive to become a god." Le Yanyan looked at Lin Yu with a strange look: "Generally speaking, slaves can be discarded at any time? The master is not afraid that I will die and these precious equipment will be gone?" Lin Yu said sternly: "So, you can''t die without my permission, you know?" Chapter 293： Le Yanyan pursed her red lips and looked straight at Lin Yu. She took a step forward and hugged Lin Yu, and said softly in Lin Yu''s ear: "I''m the master''s slave now, no matter what the master does to me, okay? This is also the slave''s job." Lin Yu: "???" What the hell? This is to remind him to do something? "What are you doing?" At this moment, Dong Gongyue''s faint voice came from behind Lin Yu. Le Yanyan immediately stepped back, and Lin Yu turned to look behind her. Dong Gongyue stood behind him, expressionless, like a puppet. Dong Gongyue glanced at Lin Yu, then looked straight at Le Yanyan. Le Yanyan smiled lightly and said: "Good morning, mistress." Dong Gongyue''s voice was cold: "Since you are a slave, you must have the consciousness of a slave. What is the use of a slave who does not respect his master?" Le Yanyan''s eyes were slightly red, and her voice was sad: "It was Yanyan who remembered her parents, so the master just comforted me." Dong Gongyue blinked her eyes, her doll-like expressionless face froze: "...Is that so?" She was the one who went to investigate about Le Yanyan''s life experience before. She was also quite sympathetic to Le Yanyan''s experience. When Le Yanyan said that, she felt a little embarrassed. Dong Gongyue glanced at the equipment in Le Yanyan''s hand, then turned to look at Lin Yu: "This is what A Yu gave you?" Lin Yu smiled dryly: "You can''t use the eighth-tier equipment. I''ll give it to you when you want to upgrade." Dong Gongyue nodded lightly: "Okay." There is absolutely no intention of rejecting. After a pause, she looked at Lin Yu and blinked: "I won''t give you anything." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, looking at Dong Gongyue''s expressionless little face, he couldn''t help laughing. Did this guy have a confrontational mentality? He nodded: ". "Okay, no need to give it, I''ll give it to you." Dong Gongyue nodded and snorted softly like a kitten. Le Yanyan put away the equipment, and then smiled: "Master, mistress, it''s time for breakfast." Lin Yu nodded: "Then let''s eat." Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue sat down, while Le Yanyan quietly stood aside. Lin Yu took a look: "You also sit down and eat together." "Master, this..." "It''s okay, let''s eat together." As long as he doesn''t make any big mistakes, Lin Yu doesn''t want to really treat a person as a slave. Le Yanyan glanced at Dong Gongyue. Dong Gongyue ate the cake with no expression (Nuo Nuo''s), and noticed Le Yanyan''s gaze. She looked back and said lightly: "Let''s eat together." "Yes." Le Yanyan nodded lightly. "Ayu, since the bounty task is over, let''s go to Xingchen City first?" "Go to your master''s house to change?" "Well, you promised me to go." Dong Gongyue''s expressionless face turned a little more rosy, and she looked away slightly. "My father also wants to see you." Hearing this, Lin Yu scratched his cheek: "Then go." The corners of Dong Gongyue''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a barely discernible smile. "Wait to pick up Luo Yan, I''ll take her back." Chapter 269 "Huh?! Brother Lin Yu, Sister Yue''er, you are leaving?! So soon?" As soon as the three of Lin Yu had eaten, Dong Gongxing rushed in carelessly. Hearing the news that they were leaving, Dong Gongxing''s eyes widened, his face full of shock, as if Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue had done something incredible. Dong Gongyue glanced at her silently: "Is there a problem? Why don''t you go back to the master''s house with me." "No...No, no problem." Donggongxing was suddenly cowardly. At this moment, she found Le Yanyan beside her: "Who is this?" Dong Gongyue said, "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." Dong Gongxing immediately became anxious: "How about that?" "Brother Lin Yu, are you always giving up on my sister? I''m going to be angry!" Dong Gongxing stared at Lin Yu, his mouth bulged, looking angry. Donggongyue''s head was full of black lines, looking at Donggongxing, she said quietly, "Donggongxing... Do you want to die?" Lin Yu also twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Don''t worry, your sister and I are on good terms." Le Yanyan bowed to Donggong Xing: "Hello, Miss Donggong, I am Lin Yu''s slave. Le Yanyan." "Le Yanyan?" Dong Gongxing was stunned: "Brother Lin Yu, isn''t this the person you two are looking for?" Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "Well, because something happened, Le Yanyan signed a soul contract with me." Donggong Xing oh oh nodded, then looked at Lin Yu with a strange expression: "I didn''t expect Big Brother Lin Yu to have such a special hobby..." Lin Yu''s mouth twitched again: "This is not my hobby! It''s just because of some special things." The character of this little girl and Dong Gongyue are too different. Dong Gongyue said: "Okay, Dong Gongxing, don''t talk! Now take us to Luo Yan, we are going to leave." Donggongxing curled his lips in disappointment: "Sister Yue''er, you''re gone, and no one will play with me anymore." "Then you should cultivate well. In addition, let me change this escapist temperament, at least don''t show it on the surface. You are a dark fairy." Dong Gongyue was unmoved. Donggongxing sighed and led the three of Lin Yu out of the small building. The Togiya family has an orphanage that specializes in nurturing orphans. Before the orphans reached adulthood, the Donggong family was responsible for their food, clothing, housing, and education. If they can become professionals, then these orphans will join the Donggong family''s battle team in the future, or become adjutants of the legion led by the children of the Donggong family. And if he fails to become a professional, he will manage various industries for the Togiya family. Today is the school holiday, so Luo Yan is in the orphanage. Soon, Lin Yu and the others followed Dong Gongxing to the courtyard. As soon as they entered the door, they heard the sound of play and slapstick, and some children were playing in the yard. Some of them were brought by Lin Yu and the others from the Southern District. They were children with Luo Yan at the time. They obviously knew Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue. After seeing them, they ran over and bowed respectfully: "Hello, two adults." Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "It seems that you have a good time." When they first came, all of them were yellow-faced and thin, but after only a few days, their complexion was much better than before. A few children scratched their heads embarrassedly. "The adults of the Donggong family are very kind to us." Dong Gongxing asked, "Where''s Luo Yan?" "Sister Luo Yan is reading over there. She won''t let us disturb her. Otherwise, she will get angry." A child pointed to a small pavilion in the distance, where Luo Yan was sitting in the sun and reading a book. The playfulness of other children did not affect her at all. Dong Gongxing was a little surprised: "What a hardworking child." Dong Gongyue glanced at Dong Gongxing and pointed, "Yes, it''s different from some people." "Wow, sister, I''m your sister, how can you say that about me!" Dong Gongxing was dissatisfied. Lin Yu and Le Yanyan next to them couldn''t help laughing. Dong Gongxing''s lively personality is very cute and always makes people laugh. Several people came to the pavilion, Luo Yan was still immersed in the book, Lin Yu said, "Luo Yan." Luo Yan raised her head and saw Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue, her eyes widened, and she quickly stood up: "Lord Lin Yu, Lord Dong Gongyue, why are you here?" Dong Gongyue said, "We are leaving, and now I will take you to the house of Patriarch Donggong." Luo Yan was stunned for a moment, then fell silent, and said timidly, "Can I say hello to my friend?" Lin Yu smiled and said, "Go ahead." Luo Yan immediately ran to talk to a few little kids who didn''t dare to come over from a distance. I don''t know what Luo Yan said. The little brats were crying one by one. After a while, Luo Yan ran back. Her eyes were also slightly red. Dong Gongyue glanced at it and said, "Luo Yan, if you don''t want to be the master, you can stay." Luo Yan shook his head: "My life is given by the adults. I can do whatever the adults ask me to do." Chapter 294： Dong Gongyue did not persuade any more: "Let''s go then." Chapter 270 Afterwards, a few people went to take Luo Yan''s luggage and wanted to say goodbye to Dong Gongcang. However, Dong Gong Xing said that Dong Gong Cang went out early in the morning. Lin Yu guessed that it should be because of the Fu family and the Liu family. Since Dong Gongcang was not here, Lin Yu and the others naturally left. The distance between Star City and Shadow Stream City is about the same as the distance between Kongming City and Blood-Slaughter Fortress. With the support of Lin Yu''s current level, he took Dong Gongyue, Le Yanyan and Luo Yan to the outside of Xingchen City in a few minutes. It was a huge city in a forest. A herb called star flower grows in this forest. The star flower is one of the main materials of many high-level medicines, and it is very valuable. There are many professionals in Xingchen City who make a living by picking such herbs. This is where the name of Star City came from. The number of dimension gates near Xingchen City is similar to that of Shimmering City, including the wild land leading to the bear people, the Bini continent leading to the tiger people, and so on. However, bears, tigers, and several other races are directly connected to each other by several dimension gates, and the war between them is not so fierce that they have to die. Therefore, in Xingchen City, there is a family of gods and gods guarding the East Palace family. Even the Donggong family is very busy. Lin Yu and the four came to the city gate. After checking, they entered the city. Then, under the leadership of Dong Gongyue, several people came to the Donggong mansion in the center of the city. At the door, as soon as Dong Gongyue appeared, the two guards widened their eyes. "It''s Miss? Miss, you''re back!" The two stood up straight and greeted quickly. Dong Gongyue nodded lightly: "Yes." "I will notify the owner of the house." A guard spoke up. "No need, we just go in by ourselves." Dong Gongyue refused. When the two guards heard the words, they stopped notifying. "Alright then, Miss, come in." When the two were talking, they glanced at Lin Yu who was beside Dong Gongyue, and a curious look flashed in their eyes. "Let''s go, let''s go in." Dong Gongyue looked at Lin Yu and said softly. After a few people entered, the two guards at the door looked at each other and exchanged curiosity. "Who is that man? Is it the first time for the eldest lady to bring a boy home?" "I don''t know, it''s not the eldest lady''s boyfriend, is it?" "No no no...Impossible, the eldest lady is so good, how can anyone be worthy of her?" "Right." "..." The four of Lin Yu hadn''t gone far, and their levels were not low. Naturally, they vaguely heard the guard''s conversation. Lin Yu looked at Dong Gongyue with a slightly half-smile. Dong Gongyue''s face was expressionless, as if what the guard said had nothing to do with her, but her slightly red ears could tell her mood. Lin Yu didn''t even start teasing her, otherwise Dong Gongyue would not be good at beating him if he was so embarrassed. "Let''s go and settle down Luo Yan first, then go to the place where we live, and then let''s go see my family together." Dong Gongyue said softly. "it is good." Lin Yu nodded. The orphanage of the East Palace Lord''s family is similar to the branch of the movie stream city. Seeing Dong Gongyue coming over, the director of the orphanage didn''t even react for a while. When hearing that Dong Gongyue wanted to keep Luo Yan here, the silver-haired old man looked at Luo Yan as if he was looking at his granddaughter, and nodded again and again. After all, Dong Gongyue is the eldest young lady of the Dong Gong family. Dong Gongyue asked Luo Yan to inform her of anything in the future, and after repeated instructions, she left. ??????????????????????????? Afterwards, Dong Gongyue brought the three of them to a small courtyard. Bamboo and blue flowers are planted in the yard, and there are a few beautiful fish in a small pond. Everything is well organized. "The environment here is good." Lin Yu looked around and said. Dong Gongyue glanced at Lin Yu and said softly, "This is the small yard where I live." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Is it alright if I live here?" Dong Gongyue shook her head lightly and said nothing. .................0 Lin Yu couldn''t help laughing. "Le Yanyan is your slave. It''s not good to live elsewhere, so just live here." Le Yanyan nodded quickly and said with a smile, "Thank you for your concern." Dong Gongyue nodded: "Then you stay here first, and I''ll take Ayu to see my parents." Le Yanyan glanced at Lin Yu. Lin Yu nodded: "You can stay here." "Yes!" Le Yanyan nodded: "Do you need to prepare dinner?" Dong Gongyue was silent for a while, and said, "No need, we shouldn''t come back to eat." "Yanyan, then you can just get yourself something to eat." Le Yanyan nodded: "Okay." After that, Dong Gongyue and Lin Yu were about to leave. At this moment, the door of the small courtyard was opened again, and a beautiful woman with long black hair walked in. After seeing Donggongyue, this beautiful woman was taken aback for a moment, and then she showed a pleasant smile: "Xiaoyueer~~Why are you back? I miss you." She appeared in front of Dong Gongyue, hugged Dong Gongyue tightly in her arms, her head was turbulent and submerged. Dong Gongyue struggled weakly. Spoon. Chapter 271 Lin Yu looked at the woman who suddenly appeared and was a little confused. Who is this person? What is the relationship with Dong Gongyue? Just when Lin Yu was a little confused, the black-haired woman looked up at Lin Yu and said with a smile, "Are you classmate Lin Yu?" "Yes you are?" The black-haired woman smiled and said, "Me? I''m Yue''er''s mother. My name is Mu Wan''er, you can call me Sister Mu. Don''t call me auntie, call me old." Lin Yu: "???" Dong Gongyue''s mother? elder sister? He was full of question marks. At this time, Dong Gongyue struggled out. She looked at the 1990-eyed black-haired woman, her face flushed red: "Mom, what are you doing? Every time you come over like this." "Hahaha, I miss you so much, I haven''t seen you for so long. How are you doing?" "¡­¡­not bad." "That''s good, you even brought your Ayu back, not bad." Mu Wan''er said with a smile. Dong Gongyue stiffened and patted Mu Wan''er on the shoulder: "You, what are you talking about? I''ll ignore you if you keep doing this!" "Yes, yes, I''m talking nonsense, I''m talking nonsense." Mu Wan''er nodded with a smile. Watching the two talking, Lin Yu suddenly remembered that Dong Gongyue had mentioned her mother to him. I said it once, as if to say that her massage skills were all learned while massaging her mother? Lin Yu looked at Mu Wan''er with a strange look on his face. This auntie seems to be a little unreliable. "By the way, why did you suddenly think of coming back? Are you still in class now?" Dong Gongyue said: "We took a bounty quest, it was in Shadow Stream City, and we came back to have a look when we got close." "I knew that Yue''er didn''t come here specifically to see my old mother, oh oh oh." Mu Wan''er covered her face and pretended to be pitiful. Lin Yu and Le Yanyan both had black lines all over their heads. Dong Gongyue''s face was flushed, and the veins on her forehead jumped: "You give me almost a little!" "Just kidding." Mu Wan''er smiled and waved her hand: "Yue''er is so fierce." "It''s not that you are immature at all." Donggongyue complained. "By the way, how''s your mission going?" Mu Wan''er''s thinking jumped so fast, she changed the subject at once. "It''s done." She pointed to Le Yanyan: "This is the goal, Le Yanyan. A lot has happened, and now she has become A Yu''s slave." "Slave?" Mu Wan''er glanced at Lin Yu in amazement, then at Le Yanyan: Chapter 295： "Wow, Ayu is so lustful. Yue''er, you are very dangerous." Lin Yu: "...I don''t think I''m as lustful as you think." He seemed to understand Dong Gongyue''s mood. "Don''t talk about that anymore." Dong Gongyue knew Mu Wan''er''s temperament best, and it could be said that Dong Gongxing was like a pediatrician in front of her. Go on, I don''t know what this guy will say. Dong Gongyue changed the subject and said, "Where''s Dad? Don''t you want to meet Ayu?" Mu Wan''er said, "He went on a business trip to the Thunder Tribe. I guess he won''t be back until more than a month later?" "so long?" Dong Gongyue was stunned for a moment: "Then I won''t see you anymore." Mu Wan''er waved her hand: "It''s fine, I''ll just see it, then I can tell him..." Dong Gongyue said no more. "Let''s go, let''s meet the ancestors first." "Are you going to see me?" Dong Gongyue blinked. "Didn''t the ancestor say he wanted to meet a long time ago? What do you think, Ayu?" Lin Yudao: "Since the elders have said it, it''s rude to hide, so let''s meet." "Look, Ayu is wiser than you." Mu Waner counted Donggongyue. Blue veins jumped up again on Dong Gongyue''s forehead. Lin Yu glanced at her and couldn''t help laughing. "why are you laughing?" Dong Gongyue pouted and glared at Lin Yu. "I found that you have a very rich expression in front of your aunt. I have never seen you with such a rich expression before." Dong Gongyue pouted, looked away, and did not speak. Mu Wan''er looked at Lin Yu and corrected: "Call me Sister Mu! Or Sister Wan''er! Come on, call me again!" Being stared at by Mu Wan''er, Lin Yu felt a lot of pressure. He glanced at Dong Gongyue, and Dong Gongyue showed a helpless expression. Lin Yu twitched the corners of his mouth: "...Sister Mu." "How good! He''s a good boy." Mu Wan''er nodded with a smile, then she said, "This child Yue''er has always suppressed her expression, at least in front of me, I hope she can laugh when she wants to laugh, and cry when she wants to cry, after all, I''m her mother. " Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Mu Wan''er who was smiling. "Sister Mu loves Yue''er very much." "That''s it! I''m her mother." Mu Wan''er smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go, I''ll take you to meet our ancestors." Chapter 272 Lin Yu followed Mu Wan''er to an old house deep in the Eastern Palace. After seeing Mu Waner and Dong Gongyue, the guard at the entrance of the old house, although they were a little curious about Lin Yu, let the three of them go in. Entering the old house is a yard. The yard is similar to Dong Gongyue''s small yard, and it is also planted with various flowers and plants. However, the yard is much larger than Dong Gongyue''s small yard. There is a small lake on the right side of the door, and there is a gazebo on the edge of the lake. At this moment, two old men with white hair are sitting at the stone table in the pavilion and playing a game. The three walked over and came to the pavilion. The two old men stopped their chess pieces and looked up at the three of them. After seeing Lin Yu, a thin old man said with a smile: "Are you Lin Yu?" Mu Wan''er introduced: "Ayu, this is the ancestor of Yuan Qing, this is the ancestor of Yuan Jin." Lin Yu said to Donggong Yuanqing, who was talking, "It''s 17, I''m Lin Yu, the two ancestors are good." Donggong Yuanjin, who was a little fatter, nodded lightly: "That kid Gu Heng is right, he really looks like a talent." Lin Yu was taken aback, Gu Heng is the president of their Kongming University, right? To be called a kid? He chuckled lightly and said, "Ancestor Yuan Jin has won the prize." "Hahaha, I haven''t won an award, I haven''t won an award. Also, Yue''er has been taken care of by you during this time." "Yue''er is my friend, this is what I should do." Donggong Yuanqing smiled and said to Mu Wan''er and Donggong Yue: "Wan''er, Yue''er, you two go out, we have something to talk to Lin Yu alone." Mu Wan''er and Dong Gongyue were taken aback. Dong Gongyue said softly: "Two ancestors, what do you need to tell Ayu alone? Can''t I listen?" Donggong Yuanqing smiled and said, "This matter is very important, you can find out later, but not now." Dong Gongyue fell silent and looked at Lin Yu. Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "It''s okay." "OK then." Although Mu Wan''er was also a little curious, she didn''t ask. She said, "Then I''ll take Yue''er out first." Having said that, she left the courtyard with Dong Gongyue. After Mu Wan''er and Dong Gongyue left, Donggong Yuanqing pointed to the chair in front of the stone table, smiled and said, "Come, sit down and talk." Lin Yu sat down according to the words and looked at the two ancestors of the Donggong family: "The two ancestors, I don''t know if there is anything you want to tell the boy?" Donggong Yuanqing and Donggong Yuanjin looked at each other, their faces solemn. Afterwards, Donggong Yuanjin sighed and said, "About this, it''s our Donggong family''s secret, Ayu, you have to promise me first, you can''t tell others, do you know?" Lin Yu was taken aback: "So serious?" "Um." Lin Yu nodded: "Okay then." "Our ancestors of the Donggong family are now missing." Hearing this, Lin Yu was stunned for a while, and he didn''t react. Then, he understood something, his eyes widened, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes: "You mean, the goddess of darkness?! His whereabouts are unknown??" Donggong Yuanqing nodded with a wry smile: "Yes, as early as more than a thousand years ago, the ancestor entered a dimensional gate, and then the dimensional gate disappeared, and He did not come out. It has been more than a thousand years now. No one knows how he is now, and no one knows where he is." Lin Yu was shocked: "This...for so many years, no news has come out at all." Donggong Yuanjin said: "The Goddess of the Stars and our ancestors are good friends. He does not have a family of his own. Thanks to the protection of the Goddess for thousands of years, our Donggong family has been stable. Otherwise, even if there are fewer wars in Xingchen City, the Donggong family will not be able to. So peaceful." Lin Yu was a little surprised. The Goddess of the Stars is probably the **** he is most familiar with, but he did not expect that the Goddess of the Stars and the Dark Goddess are still friends. He hesitated and smiled bitterly: "The two ancestors, the goddess is missing, I shouldn''t be able to help, right? I''m just at the fifth rank." Donggong Yuanjin and Donggong Yuanqing looked at each other with a smile. Donggong Yuanqing smiled and said, "Originally, we were almost desperate about when the goddess would come back, but your presence is a hope for us." Donggong Yuanjin continued: "Yes, the Star Goddess said that you will be much stronger than her in the future, and there is hope to find our ancestors. We don''t know how strong it is, but since even the Star Goddess said this, then we naturally Believe in his vision! We only hope that when you become strong enough in the future, you can help our Donggong family find our ancestors." "During this period, no matter what your requirements are, as long as our Donggong family can do it, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it!". Chapter 273 When Lin Yu heard the explanations of the two, he suddenly felt in his heart. The goddess naturally knows that what he has completed are all eternal trials, and there is even hope of breaking through the **** level in the future. As long as you reach that point, it shouldn''t be too difficult to find the goddess of darkness, right? He himself is not sure, after all, he has not reached that point yet. but¡­¡­ He glanced at the two ancestors of the Donggong family and said: "Since it is Yue''er''s ancestor, as long as I have the ability, I will naturally help." Hearing this, Donggong Yuanqing and Donggong Yuanjin suddenly smiled. "Hahaha, we can rest assured that Yue''er has you." Donggong Yuanqing smiled. Donggong Yuanjin also nodded. Donggong Yuanjin said: "By the way, I heard that you need a spiritual item to increase the experience value?" Lin Yu was taken aback: "I really need it, how did the two ancestors know about it?" A wicked smile appeared on Donggong Yuanqing''s old face: "Yue''er is looking for a spiritual item in the family to increase the experience value. I heard that it was prepared for you." Hearing this, Lin Yu showed a smile: "Yes." "Since that''s the case, then our family''s spiritual items and potions to improve experience will be ready for you at that time." Donggong Yuanqing waved his hand and said. Lin Yu opened his eyes slightly: "This is not good?" A family, especially a family of gods, should have a lot of spiritual things to improve their experience, right? This is a bit too extravagant for him to use alone. "If there''s anything wrong, that''s it." Donggong Yuanqing said: "By the way, by the way, I''ll prepare a fifth-order peak mage suit for you. Don''t refuse, since you are willing to help our Donggong family find our ancestors, what is this~"?" Lin Yu''s mouth twitched. He just agreed now, obviously he hasn''t done anything yet. The Donggong family gave so many things directly, which made him a little unexpected. He nodded seriously: "Two ancestors rest assured, as long as there is a chance, I will definitely bring back the goddess of darkness." He had to repay this kindness no matter what. "It''s good that you have this heart." Donggong Yuanqing nodded with a light smile. Donggong Yuanjin said, "Okay, since you''re here at our Donggong house today, let''s hold a family dinner today, so it''s a welcome to you." Chapter 296： "Ayu, go find Yue''er." Lin Yu stood up: "Then I''ll go first." After saying that, he left the courtyard. Dong Gongyue and Mu Wan''er were outside the courtyard gate and did not leave. Seeing Lin Yu come out, both of them walked over. Dong Gongyue asked, "Ayu, what did the ancestor tell you?" Mu Wan''er was also full of curiosity, and said with a smile, "Yes, what secrets does our family have? I don''t even know." Lin Yu glanced at the two of them. Naturally, he would not say anything about the disappearance of the ancestor of the Donggong family. Otherwise, Dong Gongyue and Mu Wan''er might be frightened. He smiled and said, "It''s nothing special, it''s just that the two ancestors and I were just chatting casually." "Really?" Mu Wan''er looked suspicious. Lin Yu shrugged, with an expression that you can''t help me if you don''t believe me. Dong Gongyue said: "It''s fine." At this moment, Mu Wan''er paused, then glanced at Lin Yu in surprise: "The ancestor asked me to prepare a family dinner, saying that Ayu was welcome." "Ah? Family dinner?" Dong Gongyue blinked slightly, somewhat surprised. "What''s wrong?" Lin Yu asked curiously. "Our family''s family banquet is usually only held during the Chinese New Year. Usually, each family eats it separately." Dong Gongyue explained. "It seems that the two ancestors like you very much, Ayu, Yue''er, it seems that you can marry." Mu Wan''er embraced Dong Gongyue and teased. Dong Gongyue''s pretty face flushed, and she looked at Mu Wan''er with wide eyes: "What! You''re talking nonsense again! I''m ignoring you!" "Hehehehehe~" Mu Wan''er smiled happily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Afterwards, Mu Wan''er notified the servants to prepare a family dinner and waited until evening. In the courtyard of the main residence of the Donggong family, the head of the Donggong family, several brothers and sisters, and other families gathered together. There are more than 30 people, a large number. This is not all, most of the people of the Donggong family are on the battlefield now, and only some who are resting or who are still low in level are here. Except for Dong Gongyue and Mu Wan''er, everyone else was at a loss, and they didn''t know why they suddenly held a family banquet. "."Sister-in-law, who is this?" A young man looked at Lin Yu and then at Mu Wan''er. So do others. "Yes, Wan''er, why did an outsider come in at our Donggong family''s banquet?" An old man with half-white hair (Nuo Nuo Hao) said. Mu Waner said with a chuckle, "He''s Lin Yu, my daughter''s boyfriend shop." "What, Yue''er has a boyfriend?" A beautiful woman opened her eyes slightly: "Sister-in-law, don''t you think about my nephew? He is already seventh-order at a young age, and he has completed six trials of the gods, so his talent is very good. He Yue''er is a good person. Match." "The owner of the Feng family also asked me to ask some time ago, and wanted their eldest son of the Feng family to form a good relationship with our family." A middle-aged man also said. Everyone was staring at Lin Yu with a bit of doubt in their eyes. Apparently, he thought that Lin Yu was not worthy of Dong Gongyue. However, the people of the Donggong family are well trained, so they didn''t say it directly. . Chapter 274 Seeing everyone''s performance, Mu Wan''er said: "It''s not something I should care about whether it''s good or not. My daughter likes it is the most important thing. Isn''t it Yue''er?" The corner of her mouth raised a wicked smile. Dong Gongyue: "???" She was already blushing so badly that she never expected that Mu Wan''er would suddenly give her a heavy punch. She froze in place. Lin Yu, who was beside him, also twitched the corners of his mouth, but seeing Dong Gongyue''s confused look, he didn''t know why, but he thought it was a little interesting. Maybe it''s more fun to bully. He suddenly felt that he and Mu Wan''er must have something in common. Seeing that everyone was focusing on her, Dong Gongyue couldn''t help but glared at Mu Wan''er and Lin Yu, and nodded, "Yes." "You have also seen that my daughter''s opinion is the most important." Mu Wan''er spread her hands and smiled. "This¡­¡­" Everyone frowned slightly. At this moment, a voice sounded: "What? You people look down on Ayu?" Hearing the sound, everyone was shocked and turned to look in the direction of the main table. Donggong Yuanqing and Donggong Yuanjin have already come over. It was Donggong Yuanqing who spoke before. After seeing the two of them, everyone stood up and saluted: "I have seen the ancestor, I wish the ancestor good health!" "Humph¡­¡­" Donggong Yuanqing snorted softly: "You said that you are one by one, why? You look down on the geniuses in those families in your eyes?" "Ancestor... The one we introduced to Yue''er must be a good match." "Yes, Ancestor, we are not for ourselves." "..." Several people who talked about the media before were all aggrieved. "Okay, about Yue''er, you still need to worry about it, one by one... I''m really full. Those little guys from the clan are not bad, but they are definitely not as good as Ayu''s. Well, this one The matter, our two old guys have already made a decision, so don''t talk about it." Hearing Donggong Yuanjin''s words, everyone''s pupils shrank, a little shocked. Even the two ancestors knew about this. Obviously, they all knew about Lin Yu''s situation. To get the two ancestors to agree, if it is an ordinary person, it is definitely impossible. They couldn''t help but look at Lin Yu again, completely different from their previous eyes. "By the way, this family banquet is also held to welcome Ayu to our Donggong family as a guest. I just want you to meet him. In the future, the juniors, talk to Ayu more, it will be good for you, you know. ?" Everyone in the Donggong family: "???" They looked at Lin Yu even more strangely. This guy, I''m afraid he''s not the descendant of the gods, right? ! Just because you came to Donggong''s house, held a family banquet? Such a big face? Especially the younger generation of young people looked at Lin Yu with curiosity in their eyes. Lin Yu didn''t expect Donggong Yuanjin and Donggong Yuanqing to say this. Seeing everyone looking at him, he said with a chuckle, "Hello everyone, my name is Lin Yu, just call me Ayu." After all, it is Dong Gongyue''s family, and Lin Yu doesn''t want to have bad relations with them. Everyone looked at each other, then smiled and said hello. "Ayu is really a talent." "Hahaha, take more of my kids in the future." "..." Whether it''s true or false, everyone greets them with a smile. "Okay, let''s sit down and eat." Donggong Yuanqing nodded and smiled. By the time the family dinner was over, it was already very late. Everyone left, and Lin Yu, Dong Gongyue and Mu Wan''er also left the compound. Mu Wan''er drank some wine, her pretty face blushed slightly, she hugged Dong Gongyue''s shoulders with a smile, and said, "Yue''er, mother sleeps with you tonight, you haven''t massaged my mother for a long time!" The blue veins jumped up on Dong Gongyue''s forehead: "Can''t you go back to sleep?" Mu Wan''er said hilariously, "Why isn''t your father here? Mom, I can''t sleep alone." The corner of Lin Yu''s mouth twitched, and his head was full of black lines. Is it appropriate to say this in front of him? At this moment, Mu Wan''er saw Lin Yu and showed a stunned expression: "Wouldn''t it be disturbing your two-person world? Then why don''t I go back..." "No! We don''t have a two-person world!" Dong Gongyue quickly grabbed Mu Wan''er''s hand. She glanced at Lin Yu faintly, and sent a message to Lin Yu: "Our family has already said so, how are you going to explain to Mu Ge and Ji Ji?" When Lin Yu thought of Zuo Muge and Yan Ji, cold sweat dripped down his forehead, he coughed dryly, and replied, "It''s fine, I''ll just say it when they don''t agree, and I''ll bully them until they agree!" Dong Gongyue: cold sweat) (cold sweat) (cold sweat She came over with a series of cold sweat and expression, but didn''t say much. Obviously, he planned to let Lin Yu figure it out himself. Back in the courtyard, Le Yanyan hasn''t rested yet. After seeing the three of Lin Yu come back, he stood up to say hello. Lin Yu said with a smile, "Go and rest first." Le Yanyan nodded. Lin Yu looked at Dong Gongyue and Mu Wan''er again, and also left the sentence "I''m going to rest," and went back to the room that Dong Gongyue had prepared for him. . Chapter 275 The next morning, Lin Yu went downstairs. Le Yanyan has already prepared breakfast, and Dong Gongyue has also gone downstairs. Lin Yu found out that he didn''t see Mu Wan''er''s figure, and was a little puzzled: Chapter 297： "Where''s Sister Mu?" Dong Gongyue said: "She went out early in the morning, saying that the ancestor asked her to come over." Lin Yu snorted: "Let''s eat then." At this moment, the door of the room opened, and Mu Waner ran in excitedly. After seeing Lin Yu, Mu Wan''er''s eyes lit up and she said with a smile: "Ayu, you are just right, the ancestor asked me to give you something." "thing?" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled. Mu Wan''er also glanced at Lin Yu strangely: "Well... some special items to improve experience, and a set of -s-level mage suits at the peak of the fifth-order." "Why did the ancestor suddenly think of giving these things to Ayu?" Dong Gongyue blinked and looked at Lin Yu. Lin Yu was also stunned for a moment, his face was a little weird. "My ancestor told me yesterday, but I didn''t expect to get it so quickly?" Mu Wan''er smiled and said, "There are a lot of things? It seems that the ancestors valued you very much. There are even special spiritual things at the sss level." Hearing this, no matter it was Lin Yu, Dong Gongyue, or even Le Yanyan, their eyes widened and they were a little shocked. "Go and see for yourself." Mu Wan''er took out a bunch of special items to improve experience, as well as a dark red mage suit, and handed it to Lin Yu. Lin Yu took it and took a look. It was found that most of these special items do not require a level, the main attribute does not exceed 500,000, and some are available for the fifth level. It should be chosen by the two ancestors, and it is suitable for him to use now, or he will use it right away. Even so, these spirits are already exaggerated. There is one at the sss level. Bright Spirit Jade (sss) After using it, you can increase 3.5 trillion experience, and get the blessing of light, and the effect of light magic is increased by 150% (permanent) Use level: 500,000 for all attributes. There are three ss-level ones, including ss-level and two ss-level ones. Star Essence (ss) After using it, you can increase 300 billion experience, and after absorbing it, the experience gained through various methods in the next two months will increase by 40% (the effect cannot be superimposed) Conditions of use: 350,000 points for all attributes Essence of the Stars (ss-) After using it, you can increase 150 billion experience, and the experience gained through various methods in the next month after absorbing it increases by 30% (the effect cannot be superimposed) Conditions of use: 300,000 points for all attributes There are six s-level ones, all of which are the same item. Sublimation Spirit Liquid (s) After use, you can increase 30 billion experience, and the experience gained from killing beasts in the next five days increases by 50% (the effect cannot be superimposed) Conditions of use: 100,000 points for all attributes As for the A-level ones, there are as many as twenty-three, and the B-level ones are over a hundred, which is almost impossible to count. Lin Yu looked dumbfounded. In this wave, he simply developed. With so much experience, without bragging, it should be enough for him to upgrade to the eighth level, right? ! This is a bit too exaggerated. Lin Yu never thought that there would be so many special items in the Donggong family. Should it be said that it is indeed a family of gods? Especially the bright jade of sss level. The last time Lin Yu obtained an SSS-level item, it was the dark red blood crystal that exploded from Feng Xingyan, who defected. After that thing increased, it immediately became a sacred object! He looked at the bright spiritual jade about the size of a palm in his hand, his eyes flashing, full of anticipation. ??????????????????????????? Could this thing also become a holy-level item? Afterwards, Lin Yu took another look at the s-level fifth-order peak mage suit. Undercurrent Spark Set. The fifth-order peak equipment, especially the suit, is hard to find even at the A+ level, let alone the S- level. Not everyone can directly augment items like him. Although it is not as good as a family heirloom, it is obviously precious. It can be said that the two old men are very attentive. This made Lin Yu very moved. ...................... "Why did the two ancestors give you so many things? Is it a dowry?" Mu Wan''er said with some doubts: "However, the dowry should be given by me?" "Mom! You are talking nonsense again!" Dong Gongyue was furious. "Hahaha~ What''s so shy about this, Yue''er is really~" Mu Wan''er replied with a smile. "I''ll ignore you! Go to dinner!" Dong Gongyue pouted and went back to the restaurant to eat. Le Yanyan followed. Seeing the two leave, Mu Wan''er looked at Lin Yu and asked softly: "Ayu, is there something important you and your ancestor didn''t talk about?" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, and after being silent for a while, he nodded lightly: "Well, but about that, I promised the two ancestors not to tell anyone else." Mu Wan''er blinked her eyes and looked curious: "Can''t you even tell me? I''m your future mother-in-law? Tell me? I promise not to tell me!" She almost swore to God. Lin Yu''s head was full of black lines: "Mother-in-law, you can go serve the two ancestors." Mu Wan''er curled her lips: "Tsk, it''s boring. Don''t talk about it." She ignored Lin Yu and followed Dong Gongyue to the restaurant. Spoon. Chapter 276 After breakfast, Lin Yu and Dong Gongyue said goodbye to Mu Waner. They plan to leave today. After all, they are still going to school. After their task is completed, they naturally have to go back to school. There is another reason, Dong Gongyue wants to go back early. This time, because the ancestors and the people in the Donggong family have acknowledged Lin Yu''s identity, she is a little panicked now. Mainly because I don''t know how to face Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. In the past two days, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were chatting with them in the team channel, but she didn''t dare to say anything. Just waiting for Lin Yu to go back and talk. Now she feels that if she doesn''t go home again, she will feel sorry for her. As for Lin Yu, of course he has no opinion. Hearing that they were going back, Mu Wan''er also retained them, saying that she would be very lonely at home alone. As a result, Dong Gongyue wanted to go back even more after hearing this. Lin Yu then went to bid farewell to Donggong Yuanqing and Donggong Yuanjin. When they heard that Lin Yu was going to leave, they also asked Lin Yu to stay for a few more days, but after being rejected by Lin Yu, they didn''t persuade him much, just told Lin Yu to come to Donggong''s house more often. Lin Yu nodded in response. Afterwards, Lin Yu left Donggong''s house with Donggongyue and Le Yanyan. As for Luo Yan, she was left in the Donggong family. Lin Yu teleported continuously, and it took a while for the three of them to return to Kongming City. Kongming University, No. 100, Villa District. In the hall, the space fluctuated, and Lin Yu appeared with Dong Gongyue and Le Yanyan. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were sitting on the sofa, and when they saw them appear, they turned their heads to look over. "Ayu, you''re finally back, you miss me!" Zuo Muge jumped into Lin Yu''s arms and hugged him with a smile: "Did you miss me?" "There must be!" Lin Yu is serious. "How about playing with Yue''er at Donggong''s house? Isn''t it sweet?" Zuo Muge continued to speak with a smile. "Um...cough...no, um...this..." Lin Yu regained his senses and found that Zuo Muge was squinting at Lin Yu, with a half-smile expression on his face. Yan Ji, who was beside her, folded her arms around her chest, shaking her legs, and her face was cold. Dong Gongyue shrank her neck, glanced at Lin Yu, her body turned into a black mist and disappeared in place. Lin Yu: "???" What the hell? Did this run away? ? Miss, don''t you have any fighting ability? Lin Yu didn''t expect Dong Gongyue to be so dishonest. As for Le Yanyan next to her, she smiled and bowed slightly with Zuo Muge and Yan Ji: "Mother Pastor, Mistress Yan, how are you?" Hearing Le Yanyan''s words, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji temporarily let Lin Yu go and looked at her. "You are Le Yanyan? Are you beautiful? How does it feel to be A Yu''s slave? Did you do everything a slave can do?" Zuo Muge tilted his head and looked at Le Yanyan with a smile that was not a smile on his face. Le Yanyan shook her head slightly: "The master treats me very well. If the master wishes, I can''t refuse." Zuo Muge clicked his tongue. Chapter 298： "I heard that you are only eighth-order, so you have mastered the pseudo-law of shadows?" Yan Ji has curiosity and fighting intent in her eyes. Although she can''t fight now, but Yan Ji is different from Zuo Muge, she is very good at fighting. Le Yanyan is definitely a genius, which naturally aroused her fighting spirit...... Le Yanyan chuckled and said, "Mother Yan has won the prize, I''m just lucky." "If there is a chance, I hope to learn from each other." "Mother Yan has such elegance. As long as the master does not object, I will naturally be willing. I hope that Mistress Yan will be merciful." "Anyway, if you die in the battlefields of all realms, you can be resurrected, you don''t need to show mercy." Yan Ji said in a serious manner. Hearing this, Le Yanyan was stunned. She glanced at Yan Ji strangely. She has never seen a woman who likes fighting so much. "Don''t talk about that, little Jiji, how should we clean up Ayu?" Zuo Muge was dissatisfied with Yan Ji''s sudden appointment with Le Yanyan, and reminded her of what they should do now. Yan Ji also came back to her senses. She widened her eyes and stared at Lin Yu: "Would you like to let this guy go to the battlefields of all realms and let us kill a few times?" Lin Yu: "???" "Yan Ji, isn''t this too cruel?" "I think so." Zuo Muge nodded with a smile. Lin Yu: "..." He coughed dryly, showed a sinister smile, and said, "Actually, I have a better solution." With that said, he took Yan Ji and Zuo Muge and disappeared on the spot. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It wasn''t until the evening of the next day that Lin Yu came out of the room. He rubbed his waist and grinned. This time it was really hard. He still has to work hard to improve himself. When the level is high, it should be easier for them to be more obedient. . Chapter 277 Going downstairs, Lin Yu found that Dong Gongyue and Le Yanyan were both there. When the two saw Lin Yu coming down, their faces turned flushed almost at the same time. When Lin Yu saw Dong Gongyue, he grinned: "Yue''er, you can do it, you just ran like this yesterday, do you know how much effort it took me?" Dong Gongyue shrank her neck: "...I know." Lin Yu was taken aback. Le Yanyan next to her glanced at Lin Yu strangely, with a bright smile on her face: "Master is too powerful." Lin Yu: "..." What the hell? He looked embarrassed: "Did you hear the movement?" Both Le Yanyan and Dong Gongyue silently turned their heads and looked to the side. "¡­¡­All right." Lin Yu blushed. "What about the two of them?" Dong Gongyue asked softly. "Well, they''re still sleeping, don''t disturb them yet." Dong Gongyue nodded: "Oh." "Then what did they say?" Lin Yu rolled his eyes: "Yesterday they were just a little jealous. After all, your relationship is so good, they won''t really do well. I have comforted them." "Master''s comfort..." Le Yanyan covered her mouth and smiled. Her eyes wandered and she looked at Lin Yu: "The slave is the owner''s property, the master must remember." Lin Yu: "..." Is this guy still reminding him? "I''ve prepared something to eat. Master, would you like to eat first? Replenish your energy." Le Yanyan raised her eyebrows at Lin Yu and threw a wink. Dong Gongyue is so ashamed now that she doesn''t speak at all. Lin Yu nodded: "Well, how about you?" "have eaten." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After dinner, Lin Yu, Le Yanyan and Dong Gongyue rested for a while. Then Le Yanyan and Dong Gongyue returned to the room, while Lin Yu returned to the room to take a look and found that Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were still sleeping. He thought about it and didn''t bother them. Then, Lin Yu knocked on Dong Gongyue''s door with a smile. Dong Gongyue opened the door, and after seeing Lin Yu, she was stunned: "Ayu, what''s wrong?" Lin Yu smiled: "I have something to tell you, go ahead and talk about it." Dong Gongyue was stunned for a moment, then looked at Lin Yu vigilantly like a little rabbit: "You... do you want to..." Before she could finish her words, she was carried back to the room by Lin Yu. In the next room, Le Yanyan was lying on the bed, hearing the movement next door, her pretty face flushed red, curled up into a ball, biting her lower lip. "Owner¡­¡­" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night, Lin Yu looked at Dong Gongyue, who was sleeping in his arms, and smiled. He began to look at the special items that the Donggong family gave yesterday. Because I went to comfort Zuo Muge and Yan Ji after I came back yesterday, so I kept playing it without increasing. Now is finally time to increase. First of all, of course, that sss-level bright jade. Lin Yu dragged it to the booster bar to boost it, the experience value leaked wildly, and the white light flashed. The next moment, the milky white bright spiritual jade that was originally the size of a palm shrunk into a white crystal the size of a fist. Bright Spirit Crystal (Holy) spirit After using it, you can increase 20 trillion experience, and there is a certain chance to comprehend the law of light. The higher the divinity value, the greater the chance. Conditions of use: 20 divine points. When Lin Yu saw the bright spirit crystal, his pupils shrank slightly, revealing a look of surprise. It turned out to be another law item! The higher the divinity value, the greater the chance of comprehension? Lin Yu glanced at his divine point, which was 440 points. It''s not that he is boasting, even the ninth-rank ones are all geniuses who have been tried by the gods, and their divinity is definitely not a quarter of his. Even if it is a saint, the divine point should not necessarily be higher than him, right? With so many divine points, Lin Yu couldn''t believe that he couldn''t comprehend the law of light. but¡­¡­ Lin Yu glanced at the 200,000 experience points. He thought for a while, but didn''t use it directly. Even if he wants to be promoted to the peak of the fifth rank now, he will only have about one or two trillion experience points at most, right? When the gods are tested, the experience points will disappear. It''s a bit too wasteful to use now. Lin Yu thought for a while, and decided to wait for a breakthrough before using it. As for now... Lin Yu glanced at the other special items and used the booster again. Soul of the Stars (sss) After using it, you can increase 2 trillion experience, and after absorbing it, the experience gained through various methods in the next two months will increase by 180% (the effect cannot be superimposed) Conditions of use: 500,000 points for all attributes Essence of the Stars (sss-) After using it, one trillion experience can be increased, and the experience gained through various methods in the next month after absorbing it increases by 150% (effects cannot be superimposed) Conditions of use: 450,000 points for all attributes Sublimation Spirit Essence (ss+) After using it, you can increase 500 billion experience, and the experience gained through various methods in the next half month will increase by 100% (the effect cannot be superimposed) Conditions of use: 400,000 points for all attributes. Chapter 278 In the subsequent A-level and B-level spiritual objects, Lin Yu also increased it again. The items obtained are at least S-level. Every S-level spiritual item can at least bring Lin Yu billions of experience points. Adding up, the amount of experience points is too much. He did not expect that the harvest this time would be so rich. Lin Yu couldn''t help feeling a little excited. After increasing everything, Lin Yuzong closed his eyes and went to sleep. The next morning, Dong Gongyue woke up in Lin Yu''s arms and found that Lin Yu was looking at her. Her eyes flashed: "Happy?" "happy." Chapter 299： Lin Yu smiled. Dong Gongyue pushed him: "Get up." "Get up with a kiss." "Disgusting~" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After getting up, the two washed up and went downstairs. Le Yanyan had already prepared breakfast. Seeing the two come down, she showed a smile: "Master, I have prepared ginseng porridge for Dabu, you drink more." Dong Gongyue''s pretty face blushed, and she couldn''t help but look away. "Where are Mu Ge and Ji Ji?" Lin Yu''s face was already very thick, so he didn''t say much. "The two mistresses haven''t gotten up yet." Lin Yu nodded. After all, they are very tired, so I can understand. After breakfast, Dong Gongyue went to the classroom. Today, there is a lesson for their assassin class. Lin Yu thought of something and glanced at Le Yanyan: "By the way, give me your shadow source crystal." "Shadow Origin Crystal?" Le Yanyan was stunned for a moment, then handed the necklace around her neck to Lin Yu: "What does the master want?" Lin Yu didn''t speak after taking it. After a while, he smiled and handed the necklace to Le Yanyan: "Okay, but unfortunately I don''t have much power." Le Yanyan took the necklace with some doubts and looked at it. The next moment, she opened her eyes wide with a look of disbelief: "This... Master, this is you? ~"!" Shard of the Source of Darkness (Holy) Contains the power of the dark law. After absorbing it, you can master the dark law and obtain an sss-level dark skill. Items have changed. This was completely unexpected to Le Yanyan. She could feel that the power of darkness in this crystal had become much purer. Although the amount is still very small, she has the hope that after absorbing these, she will completely master the dark law, and even the mastery will not be at the lowest level. It''s just that Le Yanyan''s mind is full of question marks at the moment. She never imagined that her master just glanced at the shadow source crystal and turned it into this. Is this a miracle? Probably only the dark gods can do this, right? No... Maybe even the gods of darkness can''t do it. She stared blankly at Lin Yu, her heart was shaking. "Master, you are too powerful." Lin Yu smiled: "Don''t worship me too much, feel it well, and after you realize the law of darkness, you can help me a little more." After all, Le Yanyan is his slave. When she becomes stronger, Lin Yu can also let her do something. Although there is nothing she needs to do now, but not necessarily in the future. It''s never wrong to make Le Yanyan stronger. "Yeah! I will definitely solve problems for my master, and I will sacrifice my life! Of course, there are no problems in other aspects!" Lin Yu''s face darkened: "..." This guy started again? He rolled his eyes: "Go and do your thing." "¡­¡­Oh." Le Yanyan nodded disappointedly and started cleaning, while Lin Yu came to her room. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji just got dressed and planned to go out. After seeing Lin Yu, the two of them blushed and glared at him with some resentment. "Bastard! I don''t feel sorry for others at all." Zuo Muge rubbed his stomach. Lin Yu smiled dryly: "Le Yanyan has prepared some fortifying breakfast for you, go eat some and recover well." The two ignored Lin Yu and went downstairs. After breakfast, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji also went out. They also have vocational courses today. In fact, not only the three of them, even Lin Yu has a magic class today. However, Lin Yu glanced at Lei Yingji''s friend information. That guy is still in the trial of the gods, it probably will take a long time to come back, right? There is no teacher to go to any class... Wait... Lin Yu suddenly thought of something. Lei Yingji seemed to have asked him to take a class instead? His face became strange. Do you want to try it? Lin Yu thought for a while, said hello to Le Yanyan who was cleaning, and went out decisively. At the same time, Lin Yu also said something in their class chat room, asking people to go to class. Lin Yu used teleportation and came to the classroom. He sat in front of the podium for a short while, when two delicate-looking female mages in robes ran in. When they saw Lin Yu, their eyes lit up. One of the female mage with long black hair said, "."Lin Yu, teacher is back?" They don''t have any friends with Lei Yingji, and every time something happens, they contact him through Lin Yu in the group. After all, Lei Yingji is a very busy person, and naturally it is impossible for these little wizards to solve problems without doing anything for a day. They also don''t know whether Lei Yingji has come back. Even, they didn''t know that Lei Yingji was going on the mission of the gods'' trial, they just thought that Lei Yingji had something to do. Lin Yu smiled and said softly, "Mr. Lei didn''t come back, but she asked me to give you a lecture, so I will teach today''s class." "Lin Yu is giving a lecture?" A girl with short hair and ears next to you (Nuo Nuo Zhao) exclaimed in surprise. Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "What''s wrong? Do you think I''m not qualified to teach you?" "No, no, it''s too late for me to be happy!" The short-haired girl shyly held her hands and said, "Lin Yu, can you teach us how to use magic better then?" The short-haired girl recited the three words heavily, looking at Lin Yu with eyes full of initiative and directness. Lin Yu''s head was full of black lines: "???" He''s a serious substitute teacher, right? ! What strange things did this make him do? He smiled and said, "If you have any questions about spellcasting, you can ask me. Just hold hands." The face of the short-haired girl instantly lost. Not only her, but also the long-haired girl beside her. Soon, magicians entered the classroom one by one. . Chapter 279 Everyone was stunned when they saw Lin Yu sitting on the podium. However, after listening to Lin Yu''s explanation, they all showed anticipation. To be honest, Lin Yu is the same age as them, a classmate, but his combat power has surpassed them by too much. They were very curious about what Lin Yu could teach them in his lectures. Maybe Lin Yu''s experience is more applicable to them than Lei Yingji. After all, there is no generation gap. Soon, the classroom was full of people. Everyone looked up at Lin Yu. Lin Yu sat on the podium, looked at everyone, smiled slightly, and said, "Okay, everyone should know that now, Mr. Lei is not here, so I will teach the class today." "Mr. Lin, what are you going to talk about today?" A young man said with a smile. The others couldn''t help but laugh. Lin Yu smiled and said, "Today, I''m here to briefly talk to you about my understanding of power." This is also Lin Yu''s feeling recently, and it just so happens that he needs to make a summary by himself. It is useless to learn without thinking. If you don''t know how to think, you won''t make progress. "Understanding of power?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned for a moment, looking at each other in dismay. Like them, Lin Yucai wants to understand his own power? This is a bit too big, isn''t it? Lin Yu was not surprised by the doubts and confusion of the crowd. Most of the current students are still in the third rank. After all, the higher the rank, the more difficult it is to complete the advanced trial. Everyone at Kongming University is a genius, so naturally every student doesn''t want to complete an ordinary or elite level trial task. Their goals are at least warrior level, and even most of them put their sights on commanders and even king level trials. As geniuses, they always have a bit of their own heart. That''s right, very few can advance to the fourth rank now, let alone the fifth rank. At their entire level, it was a little too difficult for them to understand the nature of power. Even Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue probably didn''t understand. "I don''t expect you to understand it now. You can write it down first, it may help you in the future." Hearing this, everyone was even more stunned. Lin Yu smiled, then raised it slightly, and a huge fireball appeared in Lin Yu''s hand. He limited the output of magic power, but his own strength was very strong. Even if he limited most of the magic power, the temperature in the entire classroom rose sharply. It made the magicians feel a little hard to breathe. Lin Yu smiled and said, "What is this?" Chapter 300： Everyone was stunned, and then the short-haired girl who wanted her to teach by hand raised her hand: "This... is this Pyroblast?" Lin Yu glanced at her, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "You also learned this skill?" The girl nodded: "Yeah!" "That''s right, this is Pyroblast. Then... what about this?" When Lin Yu spoke, the flame inside the crimson flame seemed to have changed, and it slowly became dim. The fireball that was originally the size of a basketball suddenly shrunk. This was not a contraction, but rather an overflow of power. During the process of spreading, the fireball became only the size of a fist, and the temperature became much lower. Everyone''s eyes widened, watching this scene, a little silent. Lin Yu raised his index finger with a smile, and a small fireball spun at his fingertips. "What is this skill?" Everyone looked at each other, the short-haired girl who spoke earlier shrank her neck: "Still... Still Pyroblast? It''s just that you controlled the output of magic power?" "wrong." Lin Yu smiled: "At your current level, you should be able to feel it. The two fireballs are different." Hearing this, everyone''s eyes widened and their faces were horrified. The teenager who asked him what he was teaching earlier had a doubtful look on his face: "This... this isn''t a fireball technique, is it?!" "Impossible! How is this possible?! How could Pyroblast become Fireball??" "Yes! How is this possible!" Everyone exclaimed in disbelief. In their perception, even if they are the same fire-type skills, fireball and pyroblast are two completely different skills. You used Fireball at the beginning, that is Fireball, and Pyroblast at the beginning, that is Pyroblast. now what? They saw that Lin Yu did not recondense the magic. How could Pyroblast become Fireball? ! However, they are also third-order mages anyway, and they still have the ability to perceive low-level magic. They can clearly perceive that there is an essential difference between the fireball just now and the fireball now. That''s why they doubt life. This is so not magic! Seeing everyone''s stunned look, Lin Yu chuckled: "This is my understanding of flames, skills are just the manifestations of flames, and when you master the essence of flame, your every move is a skill. ." After hearing this, everyone was at a loss. The short-haired girl before looked at Lin Yu: "Lin...Lin Yu, have you mastered the essence?" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Not yet, I haven''t even done the entry, I can only barely do this step. After the entry, it can be regarded as a preliminary grasp. As for the power to master this essence, in Among the strong, there is a name, that is the law." "The law?! This is the law?!" Someone exclaimed. There are many descendants of the family in Lai Kongming University. Although they may not have seen the saints themselves, they have heard of them. Some people still have a little understanding of the rules. Hearing Lin Yu''s words, these people immediately exclaimed. Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "When you master this kind of power, you will understand the law." This is what Lin Yu only realized recently. At this moment, Lin Yu''s law of blood has reached the intermediate level. After breaking through the law of blood to the intermediate level, Lin Yu''s understanding of the law of blood was further strengthened. Not to mention the improvement of combat power, under the influence of his huge amount of divine value and chaos points, he also has a deeper understanding of the law itself. This also brought some unexpected surprises to Lin Yu. He found that, with the more magic he used before, he had vaguely touched the threshold of the law! This is completely based on the rules that he has learned! He didn''t use any special items, just relying on himself, at the fifth rank, he touched the threshold of the law! . Chapter 280 Lin Yu believes that as long as he is more aware of the skills he possesses, it will not take long for him to fully master the other laws. A class ended when all the magician students were a little confused. After Lin Yu announced that the get out of class was dismissed, everyone remained silent. They are still immersed in the profound meaning of the law that Lin Yu said before. Lin Yu glanced at everyone and smiled. There are probably not many people who can comprehend the law. There is no divine value. It is too difficult to comprehend the law. Of course, if someone can comprehend the law, that is naturally the best. Lin Yu doesn''t think it''s a bad thing to give his classmates a chance to spy on the powerful. Anyway, nothing will be lost to him. He also didn''t disturb the people who were comprehending, and used the teleportation skill to disappear in place. After a long time after Lin Yu disappeared, everyone came back to their senses one after another. The crowd was amazed. "It''s amazing! Classmate Lin Yu is really amazing!" "Yeah, he is obviously the same age as us, but he has already begun to comprehend the law, too strong!" "Although I don''t understand what Lin Yu said before, but write it down, maybe it will be useful in the future." "Yes, Lin Yu has such a big heart!" "..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ No. 100 in the villa area. After Lin Yu came back, he said hello to Le Yanyan, and then returned to the room. He''s about to start upgrading. Lin Yu took out a black fruit. Black Profound Fruit, an ss-level spirit, can gain 120 billion experience after eating it, and the experience gained through other methods will increase by 30% This is the first spirit that Lin Yu intends to use. After eating the black profound fruit, Lin Yu''s level increased from the fifth-level 5 to the fifth-level 7, an increase of more than one level. He now needs hundreds of billions of experience for each level, which is too exaggerated. However, Lin Yu didn''t pay much attention to it, so he took out S-level spirits to use. Each spirit can increase experience points ranging from billions to tens of billions. Lin Yu used more than 60 S-level spirits in a row to raise his level to the peak of the fifth-order. After reaching the fifth-order peak, Lin Yu still strengthened the Undercurrent Spark suit he had obtained from the Donggong family. The rays of light flashed one after another, and after using several S-level spiritual items, Lin Yu completely strengthened the undercurrent spark suit. Dark Flame Whirling Staff (ss+) Staff Physical attack +50000, magic attack +70000 Intelligence+40000 Stamina+45000 Dark spell damage +80% Fire spell damage +80% The spell attack will cause the target to fall into the state of dark flame erosion, causing 1 million dark flame damage per second for 20 seconds. Equipment requirements: Mage, level 5 and level 10 Robe of Shadowflame Whirlwind (ss+) Robe Physical Defense+40000, Magic Defense+50000 Intelligence+40000 Stamina+45000 Damage reduction +40% Dark Flame Repulsion: When you are attacked, 50% of the dark flame damage you received will be refunded. Equipment requirements: Mage, level 5 and level 10 Cap of Dark Flame Whirling (ss+) Mage Hat Physical Defense+30000, Magic Defense+40000 Intelligence+30000 Stamina+35000 Intelligence +50% Magic value +100% Skill Cooldown Reduction +40% Equipment requirements: Mage, level 5 and level 10 Dark Flame Gauntlets (ss+) handguard Physical Defense+30000, Magic Defense+40000 Intelligence+30000 ??????????????????????????? Stamina+35000 Spell Critical Strike +40% Spell Penetration +30% Dark Fire Rain: Consumes mana to summon a dark fire rain within the target range, dealing [50000+6*Magic Attack] dark fire damage every second for 20 seconds. Equipment requirements: Mage, level 5 and level 10 Dark Flame Girdle Belt (ss+) belt Physical Defense+30000, Magic Defense+40000 Intelligence+30000 Chapter 301： Stamina+35000 Stamina+40000 Health +120% ................................ Magic value +120% Equipment requirements: Mage, level 5 and level 10 Boots of Smoldering Flame (ss+) combat boots Physical Defense+30000, Magic Defense+40000 Intelligence+30000 Stamina+35000 Agility+40000 Skill Cooldown Reduction +20% Dark Flame Flicker: consumes mana and flickers within a certain range. When you use Flicker, it will leave a dark flame clone in place. The dark flame clone inherits 50% of your attributes and most of your skills for 10 seconds. Cooldown time 5 minutes. Equipment requirements: Mage, level 5 and level 10 Dark Flame Spinning Set Effect: 2 pieces: +100% Dark Flame spell effect 3 pieces: +200% Dark Flame spell effect 4 pieces: +300% Dark Flame spell effect Five pieces: Get the skill Dark Flame Ring: Consume mana, ignite a ring of fire around you, push away enemies around you and cause [50000+8*Magic Attack] Dark Flame damage Six pieces: Acquire the skill Smouldering Bomb: Consumes mana and summons a Smouldering Bomb inside the target. The bomb will explode after 5 seconds, causing [50000+7*Magic Attack] Smearing damage and weakening the target''s magic defense 30% scoop. Chapter 281 A complete set of SS+ level suits. The attributes are much stronger than the previous Ice God''s Breath suit. After Lin Yu put on the equipment, his intelligence value officially exceeded 500,000, reaching more than 587,000, and even his endurance value reached more than 320,000. Just adding up these two items has exceeded 900,000 attributes. And his magic attack exceeded one million, reaching as many as 1.24 million. Just horrible. The health and magic points are even more outrageous, the health value has reached more than 7 million, and the magic value has reached more than 36 million. Coupled with his powerful magic recovery ability, now his magic points are almost endless! Zero Zero Zero The most powerful is the damage increase that comes with the set. The dark flame magic damage is a mixed damage that includes the elements of darkness and fire. In other words, the skill damage of fire magic and the skill damage of dark magic have been increased at the same time. In addition to other various enhancements, his fire magic damage has increased by a terrifying 410%, and the increase of dark magic damage has reached 490%. It is simply exaggerated data. Taking the Dark Vortex as an example, his full strength exploded, and the panel damage that the Dark Vortex could inflict per second reached a terrifying **. Hmm... This isn''t considered a crit. If it was a crit, it would be more than 140 million damage per second. It''s very outrageous. With such exaggerated damage, even a ninth-rank powerhouse, few can survive for a few seconds, right? Unless it is a saint. However, in line with his blood law, Lin Yu now feels that even if he faces a saint, even if he can''t beat him, he can barely deal with it. Shouldn''t they just run away when they encounter them...? Lin Yu suddenly recalled the previous methods of the Gorefiend saint. He felt that there might still be a little gap. Maybe you have to get stronger. Lin Yu no longer thought about it, and began to continue to consume experience points to prepare for the eternal trial that followed. This time, Lin Yu had so much experience that he didn''t need to upgrade himself. In just a few hours, Lin Yu had prepared dozens of special items and hundreds of them. All of them are the best special items he can find so far. After doing this, there are only the last twenty or so of Lin Yu''s S-rank special items left. Of course, Lin Yu thought it was worth it. After all, these S-rank special items were all augmented by the B-rank special items that the Donggong family had given him before. After preparing everything, Lin Yu took a deep breath and opened the eternal trial. This is probably the fastest time he has advanced again. The light flickered, and a new advanced mission appeared. Lin Yu glanced at the content of the advanced task, and his expression suddenly became strange. ¡¾Growth of the Eternals¡¿ As a genius who is committed to completing eternal trials and achieving eternal detachment, you should have more powerful skills. Please learn a skill of ss-level and above, and there are no restrictions. Lin Yu looked at this skill with a confused expression. ss-level skills? Lin Yu glanced at the skill bar, ice clone (ss-), space bomb (ss+) Ah this... He seems to have finished it? At this moment, the system also heard a prompt: "Ding, it is detected that the player Lin Yu has learned the skills of ss-level and above, and the [Growth of the Eternals] task is completed." "Ding! Congratulations to player Lin Yu for completing the fifth-order advanced task (eternal level)!" "Ding! Player Lin Yu has completed the advanced quest, and his rank has risen. Now it is rank six." Lin Yu: "..." Holy crap, finished in seconds? When did the advanced tasks of the eternal level become so easy? Afterwards, Lin Yu thought about it and found that he thought things were too simple...... According to the urination of the skill book learning conditions, ss-level skills, the learning conditions must require hundreds of thousands of main attributes. As a fifth-order professional, even if it is an eternal trial all the way, the main attribute of the naked suit is only more than 20,000. Even if it is a genius of a big family, with a complete set of fifth-order suit heirlooms at the s+ level, a suit has the most attributes. Just ten thousand. At the beginning, Lin Yu needed 90,000 intelligence points to study the s-level skill space blasting. With 100,000 attributes, if you want to learn SS-level skills, even if you are not dreaming? This is an almost impossible task. Is it only possible for Lin Yu to directly increase his skills? Of course, with Lin Yu''s current intelligence value of 500,000 or so, if he really wants to learn ss-level skills, he should be able to. The problem is that ss-level skill books are extremely precious, even if Lin Yu wants to obtain ss-level skill books, it is extremely difficult. I don''t know how many credits I need to buy it. Not to mention others. It can only be said that this task is just right for Lin Yu to complete. Lin Yu couldn''t help showing a smile. Good luck. I didn''t expect to get such a task. However, when it comes to credits, Lin Yu suddenly remembered that the task of rewarding Le Yanyan had not yet been handed in. Le Yanyan has become his slave and will not continue to be a member of the cult. It is considered that he has added a genius to the human side. How can it be regarded as completing the task? Not to mention, Lin Yu also killed six ninth-order shadow kingdom powerhouses before. Lin Yu thought about it for a while, and planned to wait for Dong Gongyue to return and hand in the task first. . Chapter 282 After advancing, Lin Yu glanced at his current panel. It was found that the experience points needed to upgrade have reached as much as 300 billion. This made Lin Yu feel a bit of a headache. Originally, he thought that the various special spirits given by the Donggong family could raise him to the eighth rank. Now it seems that it is quite good to be able to upgrade to the seventh rank. Is this too difficult? He shook his head and used up all the remaining S-rank spirits, barely raising his level to the sixth-rank 2nd. Afterwards, Lin Yu had more than 30 SS-level items, as well as four SSSS-level items and a holy-level light crystal. SS-level, all of them gain experience bonus effects after using them. Lin Yu thought about it, but didn''t use it now. He doesn''t really need to upgrade his rank now. After all, he has just been promoted to the sixth rank. Even if he is now promoted to the sixth-rank peak, he has to prepare all the magician equipment of the sixth-rank peak first, and then he will go after preparing 17 kinds of special items. It all needs to be accumulated. Moreover, Lin Yu''s intelligence value is very high now. He intends to develop some more powerful skills. It should be possible to learn a wave of ss-level skills. The most important thing is the increase of all things. The reason why he did not directly increase the increase of all things to ten thousand times is mainly because the experience required to increase all things by a thousand times is calculated in hundreds of millions of billions. If it is ten thousand times, he may not be able to use it when his level is low. Moreover, even in terms of skills, the higher the skill level, the better. If his mana isn''t enough, he won''t be able to use even the most powerful skills. On the contrary, because of the 10,000-fold increase, he may not be able to obtain the low-level skills he wants. Then don''t you kill yourself. So he has been increasing at a normal rate. By now, his magic value has reached more than 36 million, which is enough for him to use a more powerful booster now. Lin Yu took a look at his increase in all things. He has always used it when he should use it, and now it is only three hundred times before he can complete the upgrade. This is not difficult for Lin Yu. Chapter 302： Lin Yu took out some materials and special items from his own system package and began to increase. Not long after, the system prompt sounded. "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu''s talent for increasing all things. The current multiplier: 10,000 times." Lin Yu glanced at his panel column, the column for the increase of all things. Module (Unique): All things Amplification: Amplification of all things: Use experience points to increase the target once, and the current increase is 10,000 times. The next stage: 100,000 times increase Promotion conditions: Use 10,000 times to increase 1 million times (0/1 million) Lin Yu glanced at it and couldn''t help grinning. If you want to advance to a 100,000-fold increase, you need a million times of use. Even if he consumes 100 million experience points each time, it will take 100 trillion to wait for 1 million times. And the higher the level of each boost target, the more it will consume. Lin Yu intends to increase the level A and above, and even the items that will be increased in the future will be SS level items. He was a little skeptical. It might take hundreds of billions of experience points to increase once. How much experience do you get from this million times? Ten trillion? ! There are so many zeros that Lin Yu has no real feeling. He felt his scalp go numb just looking at it. However, a 10,000-fold increase should be enough for the current Lin Yu. He was still quite satisfied. Now, just wait for more powerful equipment and skills, and then start to increase. After finishing everything, Lin Yu opened the system bar, and in the small group of the four of them @ Dong Gongyue. "Yue''er, where are you?" Dong Gongyue: "I''m in the secret realm with Mu Ge and Ji Ji, what''s the matter? (big eyes stunned Zuo Muge: "Ayu, why are you looking for Yue''er?" Yan Ji: "?" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then thought about it and couldn''t help laughing. That''s right, the three of them are in a team, which time are they not together. He replied, "Let''s hand in the task of rewarding Le Yanyan before. Come back first." Dong Gongyue: "Ah? (Shocked.jpg) Isn''t Le Yanyan your slave? You still want to offer a reward to her?" Zuo Muge: "Wow, Ayu is a heartless man! (contempt 000 Yan Ji: "Are you going to kill Le Yanyan?" Lin Yu: "??? What are you thinking in your mind? If you become my slave, isn''t it considered a cult? How can it be considered as completing the mission? And I killed six ninth-orders before. The powerhouse of the shadow country, this is a lot of credits." Dong Gongyue: "Ninth order?! Six? (scratching head and question mark) Why don''t I know??? (cat question mark Lin Yu: "Didn''t I tell you before? When I received Le Yanyan before, she brought six ninth-order powerhouses, and I solved it easily." Zuo Muge: "The word shunshou is used well. As expected of my husband! It''s amazing!" Yan Ji: "Ayu, are you already so strong? I''ve been wanting to ask you to learn from each other recently." Lin Yu: "Didn''t we just learn from each other the day before yesterday? (smiling Yan Ji: "Perverted!" Zuo Muge: "Perverted! +1" Dong Gongyue: "Perverted! +2" Lin Yu: "Okay, let''s stop talking about this, come back soon." Dong Gongyue: "Oh, then we''re back. (The little rabbit goes home. Chapter 283 Not long after, Yan Ji, Zuo Muge and Dong Gongyue returned to Villa 100. After that, Lin Yu brought Le Yanyan along, and they went to the mission center together. Originally, it was only necessary for him to go with Dong Gongyue and Le Yanyan, but Yan Ji and Zuo Muge were going to join in the fun. Naturally, Lin Yu would not refuse. There are many students in the task hall who are taking tasks and handing over tasks. Lin Yu glanced over and found an empty counter. He walked over to take a look, and found that the young lady at the counter happened to be the same Lin Xiaolu from the last time he took the reward quest. After seeing Lin Yu, Lin Xiaolu was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "Lin Yu, are you here to return the mission?" She didn''t think Lin Yu could complete the task in such a few days. Obviously, I came here to withdraw from the mission. Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then grinned: "I''m here to hand in a mission." "Hand in a mission?" Lin Xiaolu was stunned for a moment, then her eyes widened with disbelief: "Lin, Lin Yu, do you mean that you have completed the reward mission?!" Lin Yu nodded, pointed to Le Yanyan next to him, and introduced: "This is Le Yanyan, now she is my slave." Le Yanyan smiled slightly at Lin Xiaolu: "Hello, I am the slave of the master. In the past, I was one of the bishops of the shadow kingdom." Lin Xiaolu: "????" She looked at Lin Yu and then at Le Yanyan, her little face was full of daze. "Slave? Bishop?! Isn''t Le Yanyan a deacon?~"! " Le Yanyan smiled slightly: "No, I just became a bishop not long ago, I''m afraid you haven''t received the news yet?" According to Le Yanyan''s level, under normal circumstances, it is not her turn to be the bishop. However, Le Yanyan mastered the pseudo-law of shadow at the eighth level, and the powerhouses of the shadow kingdom discovered Le Yanyan''s potential. That''s why Le Yanyan made an exception to be promoted to bishop. As a result, she was discovered by Lin Yu the first time she went out with her companion to do something. Not only did he become a slave, but even a few of his companions were annihilated by Lin Yu. Le Yanyan said, took out a pitch-black medal and handed it to Lin Xiaolu: "This is the bishop''s emblem of the Shadow Kingdom, you can take a look." Lin Xiaolu took the emblem in confusion. After checking the information above, Lin Xiaolu whispered, "It''s actually the bishop''s emblem?! Are you really Le Yanyan??" Lin Xiaolu opened her eyes wide and looked at Le Yanyan. Although Lin Xiaolu has information about Le Yanyan, she also knows what Le Yanyan looks like. But she was a little suspicious that this Le Yanyan might have been disguised by some skill. After all, this is outrageous. Let a bishop of a shadow kingdom be a slave. Even if Lin Yu is a genius, he is only fifth rank now. Lin Yu glanced at Lin Xiaolu and said with a smile, "If you don''t believe me, add Le Yanyan''s friend. The system will never lie to people, right?" Le Yanyan has a bright smile on her face: "I have no opinion." Lin Xiaolu glanced at Le Yanyan, then nodded: "Then me, I need to check." Lin Yu smiled: "I don''t care, this is also your responsibility." Lin Xiaolu nodded and added Le Yanyan as her friend. Lin Xiaolu had to accept this fact when she saw the clear information of Le Yanyan in her friend''s information. "But...but is she all right now?" Lin Xiaolu looked at Le Yanyan with a bit of vigilance in her eyes. Lin Yu smiled slightly when he heard the words: "Don''t worry, it''s alright, since she is my slave, I will be responsible for all her actions in the future." Le Yanyan glanced at Lin Yu with a smile on her face. Lin Xiaolu was stunned for a while, then bit her lip, a little hesitant. ". "How about you continue to find your supervisor?" Lin Yu smiled. Hearing this, Lin Xiaolu immediately felt bitter. Last time, she was scolded by the supervisor because of Lin Yu''s assignment. Now continue to look for? She doesn''t want to be scolded any more. "Alright then, your mission is complete." "and many more." "What''s wrong?" Lin Xiaolu had a pitiful expression on her face: "For the sake of our surnames, you can let me go, classmate Lin Yu?" She was really afraid that Lin Yu would do something again. It''s too workable. Behind Lin Yu, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gong (of) Yue silently covered their mouths and snickered. Lin Yu''s face darkened: "I didn''t do anything to you, what are you doing?" "Then what do you think?" "I''m talking about the reward of the quest. In the bounty quest, Le Yanyan''s information is the seventh rank, right? Now Le Yanyan is the eighth rank, and she is also the bishop of the shadow kingdom, so it''s not more than five million credits, right?" Lin Xiaolu was stunned for a moment: "This...but there are too many credits, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to call the shots." Lin Yu: "Then you should find your supervisor." Lin Xiaolu: "???" Speaking of which, you still can''t escape a scolding? She gave up struggling: "Okay then, wait a minute.". Chapter 284 After a while, Fan Lun, who was combing his hair, came over and smiled at Lin Yu: "Lin Yu, it''s been a long time. I didn''t expect you to complete the task so quickly." Chapter 303： Lin Yu smiled: "As for the task reward, Director Fan, what do you think?" Fan Lun nodded: "Xiaolu has already told me that this is our information problem. Thanks to Lin Yu, you completed the task, otherwise we would have sinned too much." His heart was also full of fear. If other geniuses on the Kongming Ranking accepted the mission, they would be dead by now, right? However, Fan Lun glanced at Lin Yu. He couldn''t figure it out at all, how Lin Yu could make an eighth-order bishop of the shadow kingdom his slave. However, Lin Yu didn''t say much, and Fan Lun naturally didn''t ask any more. Van Ren paused and continued, "I am willing to give 50 million credits, what do you think?" Lin Yu, Dong Gongyue, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were all stunned and a little surprised. You know, credits are very valuable. An eighth-rank professional should not be worth so much. Even the bishop of the shadow kingdom is like that. If Lin Yu told about the fact that Le Yanyan has mastered the rules, it would definitely be higher, possibly hundreds of millions of credits. But the problem is that he didn''t say that the 50 million credits are a bit too high. Seeing the doubts of the four Lin Yu, Fan Lun said with a wry smile, "Is this the compensation for the lack of information from our mission department?" If Lin Yu got into trouble, Fan Lun felt that he would have to be punished too. Lin Yu glanced at Fan Lun and said with a smile, "Since you said so, then I''m welcome." Fan Lun suddenly smiled: "Then I''ll give you the credits now..." "Wait." Fan Lun was taken aback: "Lin Yu, do you have any opinion on the reward?" Lin Yu smiled: "That''s not true, it''s just that I still have a few heads of the shadow country powerhouses here, and I''ll exchange them for credits by the way." Lin Yu put the heads of the six shadow kingdom ninth-rank powerhouses that he killed earlier on the counter. After death, the heads of these ninth-order powerhouses have been turned into items, which can be viewed with the system. Fan Lun and Lin Xiaolu glanced at the information on several heads, and immediately widened their eyes with a confused look on their faces. The head of Zhuo Yuquan, the ninth-order assassin, the law enforcer of the dark front of the shadow kingdom. The head of Song Zixuan, the ninth-order assassin, the law enforcer of the dark front of the shadow kingdom. ¡­¡­ Six heads, all of them are ninth-rank, all are assassins, and all are law enforcers of the Dark Front. Seeing Fan Lun and Lin Xiaolu''s scalp tingling, their brains went blank. Seeing that the two were stunned, Lin Yu tapped on the counter lightly. The two came back to their senses and looked at Lin Yu with a hint of horror in their eyes. Fan Lun swallowed and said in a low voice, "...Lin Yu, this, you killed all of these ninth-order shadow kingdom powerhouses?" Lin Yu smiled and said, "You don''t need to worry about how it came about. The head is right, right? The ninth-rank powerhouse in the shadow kingdom should be able to get a lot of credits, right?" Fan Lun was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, yes. A ninth-rank powerhouse from a cult can exchange 50 million credits." Lin Yu''s eyes lit up, there were 50 million, a lot. The previous Le Yanyan probably had her bishop status and Fan Lun''s compensation in it. These fifty million credits are genuine. Lin Yu smiled: "That''s all for me." "Okay... okay." Fan Lun looked at Lin Yu and nodded. After a while, Fan Lun finished the operation. Lin Yu got 350 million credits, plus his original 63 million credits, now he has 413 million credits! With so many credits, is it enough for him to buy a good S-level skill? After saying goodbye to Fan Lun and Lin Xiaolu, who were still unresponsive, Lin Yu and his party left the mission hall. Lin Yu gave 13 million to Dong Gongyue, and said with a smile: "Yue''er, you also did the task together before, you take the credit." Dong Gongyue blinked: "I didn''t help much, don''t." Yan Ji said, "Yue''er, you can take it. Didn''t we help with the previous task, and we still got credits." Zuo Muge nodded and said with a smile, "Yue''er is now a rich woman. In the future, our skills and various consumables will depend on you." Seeing that Yan Ji and Zuo Muge were not jealous, Dong Gong Yue nodded. Lin Yu glanced at Zuo Muge and Yan Ji, and said with a smile, "No, just use 10 million per person." Lin Yu gave Zuo Muge and Yan Ji 10 million credits each. Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were taken aback. Zuo Muge said, "We don''t need so much." Yan Ji nodded: "10 million credits is enough to buy a level A skill, we can''t use it now." They are only fifth rank now, and they are not Lin Yu, so their attributes are far from using A-rank skills. Lin Yu said with a smile: "It''s fine, anyway, you don''t need to get any credits recently, go to the battle secret realm and level up. I''m already at the sixth rank, you have to work hard." "What? You''re already sixth-order?". Chapter 285 Zuo Muge''s eyes widened in shock and looked at Lin Yu. How long has it been since Lin Yu completed the fifth-order trial? It''s only about ten days, right? "How did you complete the trial mission? I didn''t even see you go out." Zuo Muge stared blankly at Lin Yu. Lin Yu said with a smile: "This trial mission is very similar to the one you had before, just learn a skill." Hearing these words, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji both showed stunned expressions. They had also encountered this type once before. Yan Ji looked serious: "It''s good, Ayu is now at the sixth rank, I have to work harder." "So, if you think you have too many credits, go to the battle secret realm to upgrade." Hearing this, Zuo Muge and the three looked at each other. Dong Gongyue nodded lightly: "Let''s go tomorrow!" "There are credits now, let''s go and see what you need first." Zuo Muge smiled and said, "Go shopping! Go shopping." Lin Yu nodded and went to have a look. He also wanted to find out if he had any skills. A group of people came to the trading center. Several people searched for the items they needed, and Lin Yu began to search for skills. His goal is naturally above the s-level. The skills above s-level are too precious. Even in Kongming University, one of the most powerful professional universities for human beings, there are only five s-level skills. Among them, there is only one Mage. Arcane Fire (s-) Consumes mana to gain the effect of Arcane Fire, all magic damage is increased by 200%, spells below S-level do not need to be chant, the cooldown is reduced by 50%, and the mana recovery is increased by 100%. Learning conditions: 300,000 intelligence points. When Lin Yu saw this skill, he felt that he wanted it. The effect is too powerful. Just the effect of increasing all magic effects by 200% is enough to make people extremely excited. Lin Yu glanced at the required credits. A full 300 million credits. Compared with other S-level skills, it ranges from tens of millions to 100 million. This is enough to show the power of this skill. Lin Yu did not hesitate to contact the waiter directly to purchase the Arcane Fire skill. When the waiter heard that Lin Yu was going to buy s-level skills, he couldn''t help but froze in place, and he didn''t react for a while. Lin Yu was the first student to buy s-level skills. After all, even a sixth-grade student is only a seventh-grade student. It is too difficult for a seventh-order professional to obtain 300 million credits. Even if you have so many credits, you won''t be able to use them if you buy them. The learning conditions do not meet the requirements. The waiter repeatedly confirmed that Lin Yu planned to buy this Arcane Fire skill and paid the credits directly before he went to get the skill book. After getting the skill book, Lin Yu showed a smile. After the waiter left, he learned the skill directly. Arcane Fire (s-) Consumes 50000 mana to gain the effect of Arcane Fire, all magic damage is increased by 200%, spells below s-level do not need to be chant, the cooldown is reduced by 50%, and the mana recovery is increased by 100%. Duration 10 minutes, cooldown time 24 hours. Quite a powerful skill. Next is the main event. Lin Yu took a deep breath, and then put the Arcane Fire skill into the booster column. Click Increase. Lin Yu''s experience tank, which was almost full, seemed like a flood of hours. A full 60 billion experience points were consumed. The increase is complete. Although Lin Yu was already mentally prepared for the consumption of experience points, he was really distressed when he saw that 60 billion experience points had evaporated all at once. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤???? Lin Yu looked at the new skill. Arcane Angel (sss+) Consume mana, transform into Arcane Angel form, increase HP and mana by 1000%, increase magic damage by 1000%, increase magic crit chance to 100%, increase magic crit damage by 100%, increase mana recovery by 500%, sss+ The following skills have no cooldown. Can be used in silent state or controlled state. Arcane Angel form is immune to sss + all the following control effects, including silence, dizziness, floating, deceleration, disarming, etc. At the same time, it is immune to most curse effects and debuffs. Consumes 10 million mana, lasts 30 minutes, cooldown 24 hours. 000 Lin Yu was a little stunned when he saw this skill. Health and mana directly increased by 1000%? Chapter 304： What the **** is the magic damage also directly increased by 1000%? ! Ten times directly? ? Is it so scary? ? Not only that, the magic crit damage has been increased by 100%, that is to say, the original magic crit damage was 200% damage, but now it has become 300%? Three times the critical damage? ? And there must be a crit? Lin Yu figured it out. If he turned into an Arcane Angel, he would be a darkest vortex, and the damage per second would be terrifying. More than 557 million! A full dark vortex for 10 seconds can cause 5.5 billion high damage! That''s not to mention, Lin Yu feels that the most powerful aspect of the Arcane Angel form is the effect of immune control. Even if it is silent, stun can be used, and it is immune to all control after use. This is almost to the point where a mage has no shortcomings. High HP, high mana, high magic damage, uncontrollable. Such an Arcane Angel form can be regarded as a powerful skill of SSSS+ level. Long. Chapter 286 Lin Yu calmed down his excitement and glanced at his remaining 80 million credits. I looked at the skill book sale column again. There are still a lot of A-level skills, and there are also a few wizards. Lin Yu intends to see if there is any suitable for him. Soon, Lin Yu really found a skill suitable for him. Earth Battle Armor (a+) Consume the magic value to condense the earth armor for the target, and obtain a high amount of magic defense and physical defense. Learning conditions: 120,000 intelligence points. Lin Yu''s current defense skills are still B+-level silver light armor, which is a bit outdated for him now. Zero zero zero A+ level defense skills are just right for the current Lin Yu. The credits of the Earth Battle Armor require 73 million. Lin Yu''s credits are almost enough. He bought it without saying a word. When the waiter saw that Lin Yu had purchased an A+ skill again, he was already a little suspicious of life. After Lin Yu took the skill book, he learned the skill when the waiter left. Afterwards, he put the skills into the booster column and started boosting them. After consuming 15 billion experience points, the earth battle armor was completely deformed. Earth Spirit Armor (sss) Consume the magic value of the target to condense the earth spirit armor, so that the target obtains the physical defense and magic defense of 500000+10* magic attack, at the same time, the target''s attack has 20% earth element damage, and the target''s movement speed and attack speed are reduced. 30% The maximum consumption is 5 million magic points, the duration is 72 hours, and there is no cooling time. Lin Yu took a deep breath. Another sss-level skill! As a defensive skill, there is not much to say about the increase in physical defense and magic defense. Lin Yu''s current magic attack is 1,244,008, and the defense bonus obtained by the increase has reached **. In addition to the defense that comes with the equipment and the defense gained from the stamina bonus, Lin Yu''s current magic defense and physical defense has exceeded 13 million! Plus his own damage reduction of more than 30%. Unless it is an eighth-order powerhouse at the divine genius level, or a small number of ninth-order powerhouses, others will not break his defenses. Extremely terrifying defensive ability! Moreover, for Lin Yu, there is another benefit. That is, this is his first earth magic, which is convenient for him to understand the laws of earth. Having obtained two sss-level skills, Lin Yu was satisfied. At this time, Zuo Muge and the three also bought their own things, and they were also satisfied. As for Le Yanyan, the equipment and skill book that Lin Yu gave her before was enough for her to become several grades stronger. For the time being, it will not be left behind. After buying the things, Lin Yu only went back. It was already afternoon that day, and the three Zuo Muge did not continue to fight the secret realm, but just rested at home. For Lin Yu, it''s still a little bit different. There is one more person playing games at night. Early the next morning, the three of Zuo Muge went to the battle secret realm. Lin Yu thought about it, what he needs to prepare now is the sixth-order peak mage suit and the special items he can use now. Lin Yu felt a little sorry for the Donggong family. The Undercurrent Spark suit given to him by the two old masters of the East Palace is an S-level fifth-order peak suit. Even the Donggong family is probably considered an extremely precious treasure. As a result, he hasn''t even used it so far, so he needs to replace it... This is embarrassing. As for the new suit, Lin Yu naturally planned to have a better one. At worst, it has to be a sixth-level suit of s-level, and then increase it a bit, it is a suit of sss+ level. Once you put it on, it should be easy to complete the eternal trial. As for how to get the equipment, Lin Yu thought about it and decided to go back to his old business and take the bounty quest. It is best to kill some ninth-order cultists, destroy some cult branches, get credits to buy, and upgrade by the way. . This time, Lin Yu planned to take Le Yanyan along with them. Le Yanyan''s strength can help. As for Dong Gongyue and the others, they naturally focus on leveling up now. After Lin Yu made up his mind, he planned to talk to the three of them at night and set off tomorrow. Actually, Lin Yu has a better idea. That is to join the Kongming Army, go to the Kongming Abyss battlefield, and kill the Kongming demon in exchange for military merit. In this case, you can directly exchange some powerful items in the air force barracks. It''s a pity that Lei Yingji hasn''t completed the task yet, and I don''t know how long that guy will take. However, Lin Yu also understood. After all, not everyone is like him and can complete the task so quickly. The difficulty of the gods'' trial is not surprising for ordinary trialists to do it for several years. He can only do other things by himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, outside the Shimmer City, the place where the bones are eroded. On a barren mountain, space fluctuates. A mage wearing a blood-patterned black robe and a hood appeared. The mage raised his head slightly, revealing a handsome and evil face with dark red short hair, black left eye and blood red right eye. . Chapter 287 The mage glanced around, narrowed his eyes slightly, and made a frivolous voice: "Huh~ The power of death is a lot stronger than the last time I came here? Because the relationship between the undead world was opened last time?" A silver-white crystal appeared in his hand, and he sighed softly: "Ah, I really want to continue to open the door to the undead world, it''s a pity..." The corners of his mouth were raised, and there was a hint of madness in his smile: "This time, it''s a surprise prepared for the Holy Word family..." His right hand was tightly clenched, and the silver-white crystal light burst. The next moment, he threw the crystal at the foot of the mountain. The spatial distance fluctuated, and a huge spatial crack appeared. The cracks are several kilometers long, and there are cracks all around, and 17 slowly tore apart. Like a giant eye. After the crack in the space opened, the deepest darkness inside was revealed. In the darkness, the black mist slowly surged and spilled out from the cracks. At the same time, there were also ferocious roars. The Master showed a smile: "Wow~ Yuan-jun''s experiment was very successful this time, so he has to give him a reward when he goes back." The next moment, one after another, the dark demons with bat wings on their backs rushed out, and the powerful dark power overflowed from their bodies, almost dyeing the sky black. The sun was blocked by dark clouds. Abyss Demon. The endless abyss demon. When the endless abyss demons rushed out, six abyss demons with different statures slowly walked out. The abyss demon headed by him carried a huge spear on his back. He took a deep breath with some intoxication, then opened his blood-red eyes, revealing a smile: "Ah... it''s really fresh air..." Behind him, an abyss demon with a beautiful figure and a charming appearance showed a smile: "Then let''s dye it pitch black and blood red." Several other abyss demons also laughed wildly. With their smiles, even the space fluctuates. At this moment, the space fluctuated, and the previous mage with two different-colored pupils appeared in front of them. The abyss demon at the head showed a wicked smile: "Yin Zuo, the agent of the Immortal Shadow... Thank you for your hard work." Yin Zuo whistled and said with a smile: "Welcome, abyss demons, I hope we can cooperate happily." The abyss demon headed by him grinned: "As long as our goals are the same, it is natural and pleasant to cooperate." "Don''t worry, my god''s goal is the Holy Word family, which is consistent with your goal of destroying Shimmering City." Chapter 305： "In that case, get ready to start!" Yin Zuo took out a map, spread it out, and said with a smile, "I have a defense map of the Dawning Army here. Which one should we start with?" "Of course it''s where the legions of the Zuo and Yan families are located!" "Then here it is." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the abyss demon appeared, the powerful beings of Zuojia and Yanjia slowly opened their eyes in Shimmer City, with a deep light flashing in their eyes. Zuo Jingye rose into the air, looking at the deep black mist in the distance, narrowed his eyes, and his face was cold. "Abyss? How did they pass through the battlefield?" At this moment, figures appeared one after another. Zuo Jingye glanced at it and said respectfully: "Father, grandfather, ancestor, why did you all come out?" A handsome man with silver hair and no wrinkles on his face said slowly: "The powerhouses in the abyss are still increasing... This time they opened a permanent dimension gate. If not, I am afraid it will last for a long time." Zuo Jingye''s pupils shrank: "How did those abyss demons do it?!" "I don''t know, but... so many saints, huh... how many old rivals are there?" A black-haired woman squinted her eyes with a trace of shock on her face. "Jingye... Prepare to fight to the death. There are probably more abyss demons coming this time than we thought." When Zuo Jingye heard the words, he was even more shocked. Even the ancestor said that he was an old opponent, so he could only be a demigod... He took a deep breath: "Yes! Where is the Yan family?" The silver-haired man glanced in the direction of the Yan family: "They are already moving." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, at the Dawning Army headquarters, Yan Yu also rose into the air. Looking at the dark clouds in the distance, his face was solemn. "The land of bone erosion... the abyss." A red magic circle appeared in the air, and a dragon roar sounded. Then a huge fire dragon flew out from the magic circle. Yan Yu stepped on the back of the fire dragon, and his stern figure spread throughout the Dawning Army headquarters. "Army! Prepare for war!". Chapter 288 Led by the Zuo family and the Yan family, the powerhouses of Shimmering City flew to the place where the bones were eroded. Because they still have to suppress many dimensional gates, many strong people can''t even come to support. The powerhouses here are less than half of those in Shimmering City. In the air, the ancestors of the Yan family and the Zuo family were at the forefront, and not far from them were several abyss demons. The leader is the abyss demon powerhouse with a spear on his back. The two sides confronted each other, the breath was condensed, and the power of powerful laws surged between the two sides, and even a distorted vision appeared in the space, and the ground trembled slightly. The atmosphere was silent for a long time, and Yan Fang, the ancestor of the Yan family, said slowly: "Fun, if you take your people back to the abyss now, you may still survive, otherwise, when the powerhouses in other major cities of our human beings come to support you, it will be your death." When Fu En heard Yan Fang''s words, he raised his head and laughed. There was a sullen look on his face: "Yan Fang, if you put it in the past, with your temper, I''m afraid it''s already attacked now. What? Coward? It''s useless, today is the end of your Shimmering City!" "kill!!" With a roar, a group of abyssal demons rushed towards the powerhouses in Shimmering City. "Defend Shimmer City!!" The powerhouses of Shimmering City also roared to greet them. Boom boom boom! ! At the moment when the two sides collided, the sky and the earth turned pale, the earth roared, and cracks appeared on the ground and spread. The entire Boneyard seems to be moaning. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, Villa 100. Lin Yu and the others have had dinner and are resting. Le Yanyan has already taken the initiative to wash the dishes. I have to say that as a slave, Le Yanyan has become more and more skilled. On the sofa, Lin Yu was lying on Zuo Muge''s lap, enjoying Zuo Muge''s massage contentedly. He smiled and said, "By the way, I plan to pick up some bounty tasks tomorrow, while strangling the cult branch, while accumulating credits and preparing for the seventh-order advanced tasks~". " "So fast?!" Zuo Muge''s hand stopped and exclaimed. Lin Yu chuckled: "No way, I have experience Spirit Fruit." Yan Ji pursed her red lips and said, "I''ll go back and ask the old man and the others to bring out some experience spirit fruits. The high-level ones will be used by Ayu, and we will use the low-level ones. The upgrade is too slow now." Zuo Muge was silent for a while, then nodded: "It makes sense. With Ayu here, we don''t have to slowly accumulate trump cards like others. As long as we have experience, we can start advanced tasks directly. I''m going home too. Take experience spirits." Dong Gongyue blinked and said, "Then we also have to familiarize ourselves with new skills and fighting methods." Hearing this, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji nodded. Lin Yu said with a smile: "You can go to the battlefields of various realms to adapt. As for equipment and special items... I''ll get some for you when I get back." Lin Yu remembered, now that his 10,000-fold increase, he doesn''t know what rank he can achieve if he boosts F-rank equipment? It''s just a trial of the gods, a complete set of SS-level suits is enough. With his current 10,000-fold increase effect, it''s enough to find some A-level or even B-level suits. As for the skill book, he felt that even if he boosted the F-rank skill book, they might not be able to use it. The skill book itself doesn''t need him to worry about it, their family has already prepared it. If necessary, he can also prepare some. If the Zuo family and the Yan family gave him the spirit of experience, he really doesn''t seem to be lacking in experience? It''s just that there shouldn''t be a lot of shortages before the Saint level, right? Thinking about it this way, Lin Yu was looking forward to it. The experience and spirits that the Donggong family gave him made him taste the sweetness. Hearing Lin Yu''s words, the three Zuo Muge all showed an excited smile. Yan Ji smiled and said, "If this is the case, then we will be able to advance in a short time." Zuo Muge reached out and pressed Lin Yu''s forehead again, and nodded, "..." At least we can go out with this guy." At this moment, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji suddenly stopped at the same time. Afterwards, their faces turned pale, and Lin Yu, who was lying on Zuo Muge''s lap, even felt Zuo Muge tremble slightly. Lin Yu frowned slightly and glanced at the two of them worriedly: "What''s wrong?" Yan Ji''s pupils shrank slightly, her face was as pale as snow, and even her red lips turned pale: "The abyss demons joined forces with the Kingdom of Shadows to attack Shimmering City, and several demigods, many saints and other powerhouses have come. Now the powerhouses of Shimmering City have retreated to the city... I''m afraid it won''t be long before Shimmering City will was breached." Zuo Muge even burst into tears: "My second grandfather died in battle." Lin Yu''s pupils shrank three times. He met the second grandfather of Zuo Muge''s family once at a New Year''s Eve party. (the good ones) It was an old man with a very kind smile. Based on Lin Yu''s current understanding, he should be a saint. Lin Yu frowned: "Can''t the strong people in other areas be able to support it?" "The saints and demigods in each city have their own responsibilities. It will take some time to support them." Yan Ji pursed her red lips and looked at Lin Yu with affection in her eyes. Afterwards, she hugged Lin Yu and gently kissed Lin Yu''s lips, rubbing her cheek against Lin Yu''s, and whispered softly: "Ayu... I want to go back, back to Shimmering City. Although my strength is very weak, I am a member of the Yan family, and I am also the guardian of Shimmering City. I want to go back to guard Shimmering City... I may not be able to. I''ve been with you all the time...I love you.". Chapter 289 Zuo Muge chuckled lightly, hugged Lin Yu from behind, rubbed his cheek against Lin Yu''s generous back, and said: "My dear, I''m just like Xiao Jiji. Zuo''s house is my home. I can''t just watch it go to ruin. I want to go back, and I can''t be with you anymore. Remember to miss me in the future?" Lin Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "What are you two provoking? I''ll go back with you." Hearing this, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were stunned. Yan Ji quickly released Lin Yu and said, "No! You can''t go back!" Zuo Muge also nodded again and again: "Ayu, are you crazy?! You are a genius who has completed the eternal trial all the way, and the future is different from us! No matter what, you can''t have an accident! You are not just you anymore. Alone, you represent the future of mankind!" "Eternal trial?" Dong Gongyue and Le Yanyan at the side were both stunned. It was the first time they heard about it. However, Dong Gongyue had guessed before. After all, she is a genius in the trials of the gods, and Lin Yu''s performance has always been completely different from the trials of the gods. Long ago, Dong Gongyue had guessed that the trial completed by Lin Yu might be an eternal trial. It''s just that Le Yanyan knew it for the first time. She opened her eyes slightly and looked at her master in shock. She never thought that Lin Yu''s potential would be so terrifying. No wonder the previous star goddess will suddenly come! This is a genius of eternal trial! It is normal for the goddess of stars to stare at him. Le Yanyan pursed her red lips slightly, glanced at Lin Yu, and said softly: "Master... Since you are a genius of eternal trials, then I don''t approve of your going back." Dong Gongyue''s expression was hesitant. Yan Ji and Zuo Muge are her good sisters, she doesn''t want to watch them die. On the other side is Lin Yu. It was even more impossible for her to watch Lin Yu go to die. Even if he is a genius of eternal trials, how could he possibly be able to beat a demigod? Chapter 306： She didn''t know what to do for a while. Lin Yu glanced at Le Yanyan, then at Yan Ji and Zuo Muge, and said with a chuckle: "If you can''t even protect the people you love, what if it''s an eternal trial? People must have their own perseverance in life. Some things have nothing to do with right or wrong, nor interests. It''s just that I want to protect you." Lin Yu rubbed Zuo Muge and Yan Ji''s little faces, and said with a smile, "Without you, it would be meaningless to achieve eternity in the future." Lin Yu never felt how happy a person is to be invincible. It''s just endless loneliness in the heights. Yan Ji and Zuo Muge burst into tears, looking at Lin Yu and covering their mouths with both hands. Dong Gongyue pursed her red lips next to her. Although it was a bit wrong to think about it now, she also wanted to hear Lin Yu tell her like this... At this moment, Le Yanyan looked at Yan Ji and Zuo Muge with envy in her eyes. The atmosphere was silent for a while, Yan Ji rubbed her face against Lin Yu''s hand, then wiped away her tears and smiled: "I can hear you say this, even if I don''t love you in vain, Yan Ji, but, I won''t let you go. Lin Yu, stay here for me. " Zuo Muge was sobbing a little at the moment, he kept shaking his head, looked at Lin Yu pleadingly, and did not speak. Lin Yu also raised his eyebrows and said, "I just inform you, Yan Ji, do you think you can stop me?" Yan Ji was at a loss for words, then hugged Lin Yu, her body trembled, and she cried, "Ayu, please, don''t go, okay?" "not good." "You...you bastard! Go and die!" Zuo Muge and Yan Ji were so angry that they cried. Le Yanyan on the side glanced at Lin Yu, with a bright smile on her face: "Since the master is going, then as a slave, I can only follow." Dong Gongyue was silent for a while, and then said softly: "You all go, just leave me alone, I don''t want it. I''m going too." "Yue''er! What are you doing!" Zuo Muge was so angry that she couldn''t cry, she looked at Dong Gongyue: "You hold Ayu!" Dong Gongyue glanced at Lin Yu and said softly, "I can''t hold him." Lin Yu comforted: "Don''t worry, even if I can''t beat the demigods, it''s not necessarily impossible. I''m different from others. Maybe I can block it, but as long as I can drag it out for a while, the saints in other areas will not be able to. And the demigods can come to support.¡± Hearing this, both Yan Ji and Zuo Muge were stunned for a moment, then looked up at Lin Yu with wide eyes. Zuo Muge''s eyes glittered with hope: "Ayu... is what you said true? Do you really have a way?" Not only the two of them, even Dong Gongyue and Le Yanyan looked at Lin Yu. Lin Yu was silent for a while, and said, "There should be no problem. Besides, even if I face a demigod, it''s not that I can''t run." If it was before, Lin Yu might have really died in the face of demigods. But after the 10,000-fold increase, Lin Yu''s various trump cards have improved several grades from the original. Even if he faced the demigod head-on, Lin Yu didn''t think he had no room for manipulation, so there should be hope for escape. What''s more, now he''s just guarding the city in the past, and Lin Yu thinks there''s a good chance he can do it. Maybe, they can fight back. . Chapter 290 "real?" Yan Ji looked at Lin Yu with some uncertainty. "of course it''s true." Lin Yu nodded solemnly: "Okay, let''s go. The more time I have, the more things I can prepare." Zuo Muge and Yan Ji looked at each other, and when they saw Lin Yu insist, they nodded helplessly. "Okay... But Ayu, you have to promise me that if there is danger, you must run away. You can''t - die." Zuo Muge looked at Lin Yu seriously. "No problem, I left a space coordinate in Shimmer City, you can go back directly and come to me." Afterwards, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji, Dong Gongyue and Le Yanyan all hugged Lin Yu. Lin Yu used the teleportation skill, the space fluctuated, and the five Lin Yu disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Twilight City, Lin Yu''s home. After the spatial fluctuations, the bodies of Lin Yu''s five people emerged. Boom! Boom! ! As soon as Lin Yu appeared, he heard a loud noise outside, as if something was constantly hitting. He raised his head and glanced outside, but Zuo Muge and Yan Ji had a bit of horror on their faces. Lin Yu said, "We''re here, let''s go out." Time was running out, Lin Yu and the four disappeared again in place. The five people came to the sky in Shimmer City. In the sky, there is a huge golden-red light shield covering the entire Shimmering City. Outside the mask, there are many strong people flying in the air, and one after another attack keeps falling on the mask, causing waves of waves. The streets were very deserted, and there were no ordinary people in sight. Lin Yu guessed that during the attack, ordinary people had already entered the underground shelter. Lin Yu glanced at some professionals and guards moving hastily in the sky and on the street. Lin Yu glanced at Zuo Muge and Yan Ji: "Where are your family members?" Yan Ji looked away from the mask and said, "I''ll ask." Zuo Muge also nodded: "I''ll contact my dad." After a while, Zuo Muge''s face turned pale and he let out a low cry. "What''s wrong?" Lin Yu looked at Zuo Muge. Zuo Muge''s eyes were red: "I, my father was seriously injured and is resting at Zuo''s house now. The situation is very dangerous." Yan Ji also replied, "Everyone is in Zuo''s house now." She was silent for a while, glanced at Zuo Muge, and said, "This time the target seems to be mainly targeting Zuo''s family, and then targeting Shimmering City." "Aiming at the Zuo family?" Lin Yu was a little confused. Zuo Muge shook his head: "I don''t know either, let''s go and see first." Lin Yu nodded and disappeared again. Lin Yu still knew the location of the Zuo family. He has also been there several times. The five people soon came to the door of Zuo''s house. There was a group of guards guarding the entrance of Zuojia, led by a man in a red robe. Lin Yu knew this person. He is Zuo Muge''s third uncle, Zuo Lecheng. Last time during the college entrance examination, Lin Yu''s team was ambushed, and it was he who helped. At this moment, Zuo Lecheng''s face was very haggard and his breath was a little weak. After seeing Lin Yu and the other five, Zuo Lecheng was taken aback for a moment, as if he didn''t react. Zuo Muge ran over and looked at Zuo Lecheng: "Third Uncle, are you all right?" Zuo Lecheng stared blankly at Zuo Muge, and after a while, he said, "Muji... Muge?! Why are you back, Muge?!" His face changed greatly. Zuo Muge''s eyes were red: "Now that something like this happened in Shimmer City, how could I not come back?" ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤???? "Nonsense!!" Zuo Lecheng roared, his face blushing: "You are the most talented junior of my Zuo family! Inherited the profession of the priest of the Holy Word. If you die too, wouldn''t our Zuo family''s inheritance be cut off?!" "Third uncle! Didn''t you teach me from a young age that, as children of the Zuo family, you have to protect the city of light? Now I''m just coming back to fulfill my responsibilities." Zuo Muge cried out in a rare and loud voice. "you¡­¡­" Zuo Lecheng''s face was blue and white. 00... He raised his head and looked at the four of them, Lin Yu, his expression changed greatly: "Lin Yu, Yan Ji... You two didn''t stop Mu Ge''s stupid behavior, and you came back together?!" Yan Ji took a step forward, her beautiful face with firmness: "Uncle Lecheng, my thoughts are the same as Mu Ge''s." "you¡­¡­" Zuo Lecheng sighed deeply and looked at Lin Yu: "Ayu, you have always been calm, how can you agree to this kind of thing?" Lin Yu smiled and said softly, "Glimmer City is also my home. I grew up here, and my parents are still buried here. I can''t just leave it alone." At this moment, Zuo Muge said anxiously, "How is my father now? I''m going to see my father." Zuo Lecheng glanced at Zuo Muge, rubbed his forehead, and sighed: "Big brother is not in a good condition now... I''ll take you in." Lin Yu also asked, "What about Grandpa Zuo and the others?" Zuo Lecheng paused and said, "They are discussing countermeasures." Lin Yu nodded. He planned to go to see Zuo Jingye first, try some of his own ideas, and then talk about other things. Long. Chapter 291 Because the high-level executives of Shimmer City were discussing countermeasures, Zuo Muge wanted to see Zuo Jingye, and Zuo Lecheng did not inform others. He asked people to stand guard at the door, and he led Lin Yu and the others to the interior of Zuo''s house. Soon, they came to the door of Zuo Jingye''s residence. Zuo Jingye glanced at Zuo Muge: "Go in, don''t stay too long, your father is very weak now." Zuo Muge nodded. Lin Yu said, "Third uncle, I also want to go in and have a look." Zuo Jingye was stunned for a moment and glanced at Lin Yu. Before he could speak, Zuo Muge said, "Third uncle, let Ayu go in with me." zero seven Zuo Jingye thought for a while, then nodded: "Alright, eldest brother has always admired Ayu very much, you can go in and have a look." Zuo Muge chuckled lightly: "Thank you third uncle." "go in." Chapter 307： Lin Yu and Zuo Muge nodded. As for Yan Ji, Dong Gongyue and Le Yanyan were waiting outside. The two opened the door and entered the room. There were strands of black mist surging in the room, and Lin Yu frowned slightly. He felt a hint of darkness. This is the power at the level of law. Zuo Muge naturally felt it too. Her face was pale and she felt a little depressed. The windows in the room were closed, the curtains were drawn, and even the sound could not come in. Apparently someone set up a formation here. In the center of the room is a golden orb of light. The ball of light released divine brilliance, suppressing the law of darkness before it could burst out. Lin Yu saw Zuo Jingye lying on the bed deep in the room. Compared with the Zuo Jingye he met before, the present Zuo Jingye''s face has become a lot thinner, the originally gentle and elegant face has turned pale, and there is a faint trace of blackness. When Zuo Muge saw Zuo Jingye''s appearance, his face turned pale. Her eyes were flushed with tears, and she covered her red lips. After a while, she ran over. "Dad! How are you? How did you become like this?" After hearing the sound of the door opening, Zuo Jingye turned his head and looked over with difficulty. After seeing Zuo Muge, Zuo Jingye was also stunned. Then, his eyes widened, he coughed repeatedly, his face became paler, and he even coughed up a trace of blood. "Pastoral?!" His voice was hoarse and his breath was a little lacking. But even so, he still stared at Zuo Muge: "Muge? Why are you back?! What are you doing here?" Zuo Muge sat down beside Zuo Jingye gently, crying and saying, "I''ll come back to help!" "You! You are fooling around!! Cough, cough... How can you help a fifth-order professional?! Why are you so stupid?" Zuo Jingye''s cough became more severe. Zuo Muge panicked and said repeatedly, "Dad, don''t get excited." Zuo Jingye ignored Zuo Muge: "Where''s Ayu? Why didn''t Ayu stop you?? He just let you come back??" Zuo Muge looked at Lin Yu behind him: "Ayu came back with me." Zuo Jingye was taken aback for a moment, his face turned pale. He turned his head with difficulty and looked in Lin Yu''s direction. After seeing Lin Yu, he closed his eyes in pain and couldn''t speak for a long time. Zuo Muge panicked even more. She was at a loss: "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" "I don''t have a stupid daughter like you!" Zuo Jingye''s voice became more hoarse because of the excitement... He turned his head to look at Lin Yu: "Lin Yu! Do you know what you are doing now?! You are the only professional who has passed the eternal trial of the heavens and the world! You are the future hope of our mankind!! You know Don''t know?! Cough, cough..." "Dad, don''t be so excited." Zuo Muge''s anxious tears kept lingering, and she lightly patted Zuo Jingye''s chest. Zuo Jingye clapped Zuo Muge''s hand away, struggling to sit up. Lin Yu quickly came to Zuo Jingye''s side and helped him sit up. Zuo Jingye stared at Lin Yu, his face full of despair: "Now you come back, don''t you die?! Do you think there is a goddess watching you? You can come here unscrupulously?! Since the abyss and the immortal shadow''s agent dare to Come to encircle our Shimmering City, there must be a way to temporarily limit our human gods! The gods are not eternal! They are not invincible! You...you are..." Zuo Jingye slowly closed his eyes, his eyes were full of despair and remorse. "I''m sorry for us humans..." Lin Yu had a chance to speak after listening to Zuo Jingye''s thoughts. He smiled bitterly and said softly, "Uncle Zuo, don''t get excited, I can leave anytime I want." Zuo Jingye was stunned for a moment, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at Lin Yu blankly: "...Really?" Lin Yu nodded lightly, "Yeah." "Then get out of here! Bring the madrigal with you! Don''t come back!" Lin Yu: "..." Zuo Muge: "..." Lin Yu said with a wry smile: "Uncle Zuo, please tell me about your injury first, and I''ll see if I can help you heal it." Chapter 292 "Heal my wound?" Zuo Jingye was stunned. Lin Yu nodded: "Well, maybe there is a way." "You''re not even a saint, what can you do?" Zuo Jingye coughed lightly and was speechless. Lin Yu rolled his eyes: "Uncle Zuo, you also know that I have completed the eternal trial all the time, and it is somehow different from others. What others can''t do, I don''t necessarily can''t do it." Zuo Muge nodded again and again: "Yes, Dad, just talk to Ayu." Zuo Jingye glanced at Zuo Muge, then at Lin Yu, sighed softly, and said: "Even if I say it, it''s useless... I was hit by the dark curse of the demigods, which contains divine power. Even the ancestors can''t completely remove it, they can only hang my life." "Demigod level?!" Zuo Muge''s face became paler. Lin Yu also frowned slightly. "Demigod level..." To be fair, he has never met a demigod before, and he doesn''t know how strong he is. 17 "Dark curse, right? Let''s try it first." Lin Yu said softly. With that said, Lin Yu took out a pure white crystal. "this is¡­¡­" Zuo Jingye felt the strong power of light and opened his eyes slightly. Lin Yu glanced at the crystal in his hand and said softly, "It''s just the Holy Stone of Light." Bright Sacred Stone (Five-star Sacred Artifact) After use, all negative effects of the target can be removed, including curses, negative states, etc. At the same time, the state of the target is restored to perfection. Conditions of use: 1 million full attributes. The conditions of use are very high. Even Lin Yu''s current attributes are not enough. However, it was not too difficult for Lin Yu. He took out a bottle of intellect surge mixture and drank it. 100,000 intelligence points can be increased in a short period of time, which is enough. The level of sacred objects ranges from one star to five stars. This holy stone of light was augmented by Lin Yu with an ss-level stone of light. Zuo Jingye coughed repeatedly and said hoarsely: "I know this is the holy stone of light, how can you have such a thing? This is a five-star holy relic, right?!" In fact, items above the holy level are extremely precious. There are probably only a few bright holy stones at the level of five-star holy relics in the entire Blue Star. When Lin Yu took it out like this, Zuo Jingye was still a little scared. Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, glanced at the holy stone of light in his hand, and said with a smile: "That''s a long story. Uncle Zuo, don''t ask this for now." Hearing this, Zuo Jingye glanced at Lin Yu, then nodded with a wry smile: "You have your own secrets, so I won''t ask them any more." Then, a look of anticipation flashed in his eyes. Although the five-star holy artifact is not a demigod, the curse on him is suppressed, so it may not be impossible to remove it. Zuo Muge on the side was not at all surprised that Lin Yu possessed the sacred artifact. She just looked at Lin Yu expectantly, silently praying for success. Lin Yu glanced at Zuo Muge and said, "Muge, come closer. In case of a curse backlash, there is a holy stone of light that can protect you." Zuo Muge heard the words, nodded, leaned over to Lin Yu and hugged Lin Yu. Zuo Jingye next to him looked at his eyelids and coughed again. Although he agreed with the relationship between Lin Yu and Zuo Muge, the closeness of the two in front of him made him feel a little complicated as a father. However, now is not the time to care about this, Zuo Jingye adjusted his breathing again, waiting for Lin Yu to use the Holy Stone of Light. Lin Yu poured magic power into the holy stone of light and used it against Zuo Jingye. Next, the holy stone of light emitted a dazzling white light. The whole room was filled with light. The rich power of light even spread out of the formation, and it could be felt outside. Outside the room, Zuo Lecheng was a little surprised when he saw the white light flashing in the room, and a strong power of light emerged. "What is she doing in the pastoral song?!" Zuo Lecheng took a step forward, hesitant to open the door. At this moment, Yan Ji said softly, "Uncle Zuo, Ayu should be helping, so don''t go in first and don''t disturb them." "Ayu?" Zuo Lecheng was stunned for a moment, and some did not react. He didn''t know that Lin Yu had completed the eternal trial. Zuo Lecheng has always only regarded Lin Yu as a very talented and talented junior wizard. That''s why, as a mage, he also has a good impression of Lin Yu. Now, when Yan Ji said that Lin Yu was helping Zuo Jingye get rid of the curse, he was a little unresponsive for a while. At this moment, there were fluctuations in the space, and the next moment, strong men appeared in the courtyard. Chapter 308： After seeing Zuo Lecheng, Zuo Jingye''s father Zuo Jingtian hurriedly asked, "Lecheng?! What''s going on?!" Before Zuo Lecheng could speak, Yan Yu, who followed him, saw Yan Ji. He widened his eyes in disbelief: "Jill?! Why are you here??" At this time, the others also saw Yan Ji, Dong Gongyue and Le Yanyan. They didn''t expect Yan Ji to be here at all. The atmosphere fell silent for a while. . Chapter 293 Yan Ji was stared at by the Yan family, raised her pretty face slightly, and said softly, "I''ll follow Ayu back to help." "What?!! Lin Yu is back too??" If the original Yan Ji''s return just made their hearts heavy, the news of Lin Yu''s return made them all explode. Lin Yu''s identity is not a secret among the demigods of the Zuo and Yan families, as well as some saint-level powerhouses. Exactly, they did not expect that Lin Yu would come back at this time. Isn''t this a death sentence? ! "What about Lin Yu and others?!" Yan Family ancestor Yan Fang frowned and said. "He''s in there with Madrigal." Yan Ji pointed to Zuo Jingye''s room. Everyone looked at each other and looked at each other. Zuo Qinghan, the ancestor of the Zuo family, frowned slightly and looked at the power of light flashing in the room. After being silent for a while, she said softly, "I''ll go in and have a look." "I''ll go as well!" Another Zuo family ancestor Zuo Bin nodded. The space fluctuated, and the two disappeared in place. In the room, Zuo Qinghan and Zuo Bin appeared at the same time. They immediately saw Zuo Jingye lying on the bed, Zuo Muge and Lin Yu standing beside the bed. Lin Yu held a white stone in his hand. Under the bright light, wisps of black mist drifted out of Zuo Jingye''s body. A shrill roar dissipated with the fog. Seeing this scene, Zuo Qinghan and Zuo Bin both shrank their pupils, showing a hint of surprise. The Holy Stone of Light! With their knowledge, they naturally know this thing. A five-star holy artifact of the light system that specializes in restraining the curse of darkness and abnormal effects! Unexpectedly, Lin Yu still has this thing in his hand! At this moment, the brilliance on the Sacred Stone of Light began to slowly weaken. At the same time, on Zuo Jingye''s body, a large piece of black mist drifted away, but there were still some residues. As the brilliance on the Holy Stone of Light began to weaken, the black mist was going to drill into Zuo Jingye''s body again. Zuo Jingye''s originally closed face twisted in pain. Lin Yu frowned slightly. After all, the Holy Stone of Light is only a sacred object. In the face of demigod-level curses, although most of them can be eliminated, there are still some stubborn ones that cannot be completely eliminated. This is a little troublesome... Just when Lin Yu was thinking about countermeasures, Zuo Qinghan took a step behind him, and her gentle voice slowly sounded: "Holy Word, Holy Light''s Glory~"! " A light golden radiance surged and fell on Zuo Jingye''s body. Originally, with the weakening of the power of light, the black mist that was struggling to get back into Zuo Jingye''s body was slowly pulled out again. Lin Yu frowned, increasing the intensity of magic power output. And Zuo Muge glanced behind him in surprise. After seeing Zuo Qinghan and Zuo Bin, Zuo Muge exclaimed: "Ancestor Qinghan! Ancestor Bin!" Zuo Bin nodded at Zuo Muge, looking at the black mist on Zuo Jingye''s body. Because the power of light originally pulled out a lot of the curse, it became much easier to eradicate it. After Zuo Qinghan''s power joined in, the remaining curse was also quickly disappearing. Soon, as the last wisp of black mist dissipated in a piercing wailing, the darkness on Zuo Jingye''s face completely disappeared, and his face became pale. Zuo Qinghan glanced at the remaining strands of black mist in the air, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. With her right hand, she annihilated the remaining black mist. At the same time, the milky white light completely disappeared from the holy stone in Lin Yu''s hand. The holy stone of light turned into streaks of white light, and it collapsed. The Holy Stone of Light is a one-time item, and it will disappear naturally after use. Lin Yu didn''t feel much distress. After all, it is a good thing to be able to save Zuo Jingye. The five-star holy artifact is nothing but a holy weapon, and it is not difficult for Lin Yu to obtain it. He turned to look at Zuo Qinghan and Zuo Bin. Zuo Qinghan is full of black hair and looks very beautiful, with a slight similarity to Zuo Mage. Since he is the ancestor of the Zuo family, he is probably very old. However, as a demigod, although it is not as immortal as a god, its age is seven in millions of years. So she still looks very young. The same goes for Zuo Bin next to him. Although his head is full of silver hair, his face is as delicate as a baby, and his appearance is also very handsome. After all, the Zuo family is the family of the gods. The genes are too good, and everyone is handsome and beautiful. When Lin Yu looked at Zuo Qinghan and Zuo Bin (of Zhao), Zuo Qinghan and Zuo Bin were also looking at Lin Yu. Zuo Qinghan nodded to Lin Yu, and said with a light smile: ". "The ancestor said that you have completed the eternal trial, and the future is limitless. The ancestor is indeed right... Thank you for saving Jingye." Lin Yu said with a smile: "Ancestor Qinghan is very polite, Uncle Zuo is the father of Pastoral Song, how could I not be saved." Zuo Bin laughed loudly: "The temperament is not bad, not bad, it suits me very much! The pastoral song found a good man." Afterwards, he smiled and looked at Lin Yu solemnly: "But, Lin Yu, do you know what you are doing? In an hour at most, the mask of Shimmer City will not be able to withstand it. At that time, no One can escape.". Chapter 294 Lin Yu heard the words and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Is there an hour left..." He looked at Zuo Bin, and said softly, "Ancestor Bin, can''t the saints and demigods from other cities still do it?" Zuo Bin''s face was condensed, and he slowly shook his head: "This operation is not only the shadow kingdom, but also the blood flower of the Blood Virgin, the greedy temple dominated by greed, the chaotic realm of eternal evil light, and the dead of the eternal dead. The church, these five evil cults are united to act together. I am afraid that the evil gods behind these five evil cults have reached some agreement. In this case, our gods have not yet taken action. I am afraid not only the five evil gods, but also the abyss The gods over there are also involved." Lin Yu frowned. He had no idea that the water was so deep this time! Even if it is a cult, Lin Yu has only been in contact with Blood Flower, Shadow Realm and Chaos Realm. The Temple of Greed and the Church of the Dead. He had only heard of it, he had never even seen it. Unexpectedly, all of them came out this time. Zuo Muge frowned and said, "These cults are so bold!" Zuo Qinghan sighed lightly: "The headquarters of the cult has always been elusive, and it is difficult to eradicate them. This time they came prepared, and even several representatives of the evil gods came out. They have joined together with the abyss, I am afraid they have already planned. It''s been a long time." Zuo Bin said: "This is not the time to talk about this, there is still a chance now, Lin Yu, you immediately take Mu Ge and Yan Ji and the others outside to leave!" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, and after being silent for a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Ancestor Bin, I may have a way to defend Shimmering City." "what?!" When Zuo Qinghan and Zuo Bin heard this, their expressions changed drastically at the same time, and they looked at Lin Yu in disbelief. "are you serious?!" Zuo Qinghan asked. Lin Yu nodded: "Well...even, there is still hope to counterattack and cause great losses to the opponent." The atmosphere in the room fell silent. Zuo Qinghan and Zuo Bin looked at each other in disbelief. After all, what Lin Yu said was a little too bizarre. There are now four demigods in Shimmer City, two each from the Zuo family and the Yan family. Even the four demigods of them felt that it was difficult to hold the Shimmering City. Lin Yu told them that there is hope to fight back? This is something they didn''t expect at all, and they didn''t even dare to think about it. "Cough cough..." At this moment, Zuo Jingye heard a cough. The four looked over and found that Zuo Jingye had slowly opened his eyes. Zuo Qinghan waved at Zuo Jingye, and the golden light flashed and merged into his body. The next moment, his face was visibly rosy. He sat up from the bed and looked at his hands in disbelief: "I... I''m okay?" Zuo Muge said with a smile, "Dad, you have to thank Ayu a lot." Zuo Jingye recalled the previous time, froze for a moment, then turned to look at Lin Yu: "You kid actually cured me?!" Lin Yu smiled: "It''s not just me, the ancestor of Qinghan also shot, otherwise it will only be able to cure part of it." Zuo Jingye shook his head: "Then I still have to thank you, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to recover." "Okay, now is not the time to talk about this." Zuo Bin interrupted their conversation. Zuo Jingye saw that the faces of Zuo Bin and Zuo Qinghan were a little strange, and asked curiously: "Two ancestors, what''s wrong?" Zuo Qinghan glanced at Lin Yu strangely: "Ask Ayu." Zuo Jingye turned to look at Lin Yu, a little puzzled. Lin Yu laughed and laughed, but said it again: "I said that I have a way to block the abyss''s attack, and even hope to counterattack... Of course, if you want to counterattack, it is best to wait for the strong from other cities to support." Chapter 309： When Zuo Jingye heard this, he had the same expression as Zuo Qinghan and Zuo Bin before. It''s like you''re making fun of me. Only Zuo Muge on the side said, "I believe in Ayu, Ayu said he can do it, he can definitely do it!" She has always been Lin Yu''s little fan girl. The atmosphere was silent for a while, Zuo Qinghan took a deep breath, and slowly said, "What do you want us to do?" Lin Yu smiled: "I want to go to the treasure house of your Zuo family. It is best to have relatively high-quality equipment and special items. Of course, it is necessary to have spiritual items that improve experience." Hearing this, the three Zuo Jingye were taken aback. Afterwards, the three of them all showed a hint of stunned expression. Zuo Qinghan looked at Lin Yu, smiled and said, "Ayu, is it your special method?" As demigods, they have lived for so long, and through clues, they can easily guess what they have. Lin Yu didn''t plan to hide it either, he nodded lightly: "Yes." Lin Yu naturally trusted the ancestors of the Zuo and Yan families. With Lin Yu''s confirmation, Zuo Bin and Zuo Qinghan fell silent. Then Zuo Qinghan chuckled lightly. "If that''s the case, then we trust you." Zuo Bin smiled more freely: "Anyway, there is no other way, the dead horse is treated as a living horse... Since you can create a miracle to complete the eternal trial, then I believe this is not a problem for you. " Zuo Qinghan nodded: "The treasure house of the Zuo family is guarded by me, and I will take you there." Chapter 295 Zuo Qinghan and Lin Yu disappeared from the room. In the room, Zuo Bin glanced at Zuo Jingye and then at Zuo Muge: "We won''t say anything about this matter. No matter what Lin Yu does later, we will take care of us. The current Lin Yu''s strength is not strong enough to be exposed. Especially in such an environment." Zuo Jingye nodded: "Well, Patriarch, don''t worry, I know what to do." "Well, that''s fine. You don''t go out in the room for now, and we''ll talk about it later." "Um." "Muge, you stay here with your father, I''ll go out to deal with the others first." Zuo Muge nodded: "Good ancestor." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in Zuo''s house, in an underground cavity, the space fluctuated, and Zuo Qinghan appeared with Lin Yu. Lin Yu looked around. The hole is very large, the top is dotted with many luminous gems, and in front of him, there is a huge dark golden gate-. Seeing Lin Yu looking at the dark golden door, Zuo Qinghan chuckled and said, "This is the treasure house of our Zuo family, which contains most of the equipment, items, materials, skill books, etc. that our Zuo family has accumulated. Wait." Lin Yu nodded lightly and said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to it." Zuo Qinghan chuckled lightly: "Then you will see it soon." Her right hand was pressed against the door, and a wound opened in her palm, and blood flowed out. The next moment, blood melted into the dark golden gate, and golden light slowly flashed along the lines of the dark golden gate. After a while, the door slowly opened, revealing the scene inside. Lin Yu glanced inside, it was a metal passage. On both sides of the passage are closed doors. "These rooms are all kinds of treasures placed in different categories." Zuo Qinghan walked in with Lin Yu: "Here are consumables, including runes, medals, scrolls and other items." "This is the potion room, which includes various types of potions, including healing potions, potions that temporarily increase attributes, potions that increase certain abilities, potions that permanently increase attributes, etc..." Lin Yu''s eyes lit up when he mentioned the potion that permanently enhances his attributes. The potions that permanently increase attributes are extremely rare, and Lin Yu has never encountered them a few times. I didn''t expect to encounter it here. Seeing Lin Yu''s eyes, Zuo Qinghan chuckled lightly: "Do you need a potion that permanently enhances your attributes?" Lin Yu was taken aback for a moment, then nodded: "Yes." "A potion that permanently enhances attributes cannot be used repeatedly... However, it should be able to use some of it. Since you need it, you can use it later." Lin Yu was taken aback: "Just use it for me?" "Do not want?" Zuo Qinghan asked with a smile. Lin Yu''s mouth twitched: "...I want it." "Then take it. Our Zuo family''s new generation has inherited the pastoral songs of the Holy Word priest. It''s all yours. It''s just a little potion... Moreover, this time, it''s up to you." Hearing this, Lin Yu nodded lightly: "Well, I will try my best." "Okay, anyway, it has already happened, so let''s work hard." Next, Zuo Qinghan introduced other rooms to Lin Yu. When he reached the innermost part of the corridor, Zuo Qinghan looked at Lin Yu and asked, "How is it?" Lin Yu was silent for a while, then said, "Take me to the spiritual area where you can improve your experience first." Zuo Qinghan didn''t say much and nodded. She led Lin Yu into the door of spiritual consumables. The door is another corridor. There are also many rooms on the side. Zuo Qinghan brought Lin Yu to one of the rooms, and said with a smile, "This is the room for spirits that improve experience." ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤???? She opened the door, and Lin Yu saw the inside. It was a huge room filled with various spiritual things. The rich spiritual energy spilled out as the door opened. Lin Yu took a breath and felt that his experience value began to increase. "A lot!" Lin Yu was a little surprised. There are probably tens of thousands of spirits here. Zuo Qinghan said with a smile: "All the spirits here are above the fourth rank, and below the fourth rank, our Zuo family hopes that the clan can improve their level by themselves, so that they can also accumulate combat experience, otherwise, even if the level is enough , the combat experience is insufficient, and the trial mission cannot be completed." 0.0 Lin Yu nodded, showing his understanding. "Except for the fourth- and fifth-order comprehension, most of the spiritual things are above the B-order. Of course, if there is a level requirement, many may have a high level requirement." She glanced at Lin Yu, the meaning was obvious, Lin Yu''s level was still too low. After all, it''s only level six. Lin Yu nodded: "Then give me what I can use..." Speaking of this, what did Lin Yu think of? After being silent, he said, "Ancestor Qinghan, if you increase your level, will your combat power increase greatly?" Zuo Qinghan was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Lin Yu with some doubts: "I''ll raise the level?" "Um." Zuo Qinghan pondered for a while and said, "Not too small... However, if you are a saint or above, wanting to improve your level is more than just experience." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then remembered something: "Do you still need to understand the law?" "Well, demigods are more complicated and need to gather divine power." Lin Yu smiled bitterly: "I know, so let''s prepare what I can use first." Jiu. Chapter 296 "Okay, here, here, and here... look around." Zuo Qinghan and Lin Yu found it together. Those with level requirements account for the majority of all spiritual creatures. Among them, there are more than 1,000 of the sixth-order, more than 800 of the b-order, and the rest are all of the a-order. If there is no level requirement, Lin Yu can use tens of thousands of them, and all of them are B-level and above. For all the spiritual things, Zuo Qinghan said that Lin Yu could use them. Lin Yu naturally did not refuse, But because the time is too tight now. No one knows how much time it will take to boost a B-rank spiritual creature. With only one hour left, Lin Yu naturally chose A-level spirits with zero and one zero. This will ensure sufficient experience, allowing him to increase other items. After putting away all the experience spirits above Grade A, Zuo Qinghan looked at Lin Yu: "Where are you going next?" Lin Yu thought for a while: "Go to the special items and equipment of the booster type. It''s better to be as advanced as possible!" Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Zuo Qinghan was stunned. Then, she stared at Lin Yu for a few seconds, and said softly, "Then let''s go directly to the core area." "core zone?" Lin Yu was taken aback. Zuo Qinghan smiled and nodded: "Well, the core area of ??the treasure house is full of treasures above the holy artifact, including equipment, potions, runes, etc. Only the powerhouses of the demigod level can enter the entire Zuo family. ." "Then me?" "I''ll take you in... You will also be the first person who is not the Zuo family to enter the core of the treasure house. I hope you can do your best." Lin Yu nodded lightly: "Okay!" Zuo Qinghan took Lin Yu out of the room, and then came to the bottom of the corridor. That looks like a dead end. However, Zuo Qinghan''s whole body was flashing with white-gold light, and Lin Yu felt a little breathless with the powerful aura. Zuo Qinghan pressed his hand against the wall, and the next moment, the wall turned into a stone and slowly turned, separating in all directions, revealing a passage inside. After doing all this, Zuo Qinghan seemed a little tired. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and said softly: "It''s dangerous inside, follow me closely. You can go wherever I go." Lin Yu nodded and followed Zuo Qinghan into the passage. Zuo Qinghan''s path was a bit twisted, and Lin Yu naturally followed. Wherever Zuo Qinghan walked, he followed in his footsteps. All the way together without incident, the two came to the lowest end, which was a stone platform. Above the stone platform is a sunken hexagonal shape. Chapter 310： Zuo Qinghan took out a six-diamond-shaped cylinder, and she chuckled lightly: "Fortunately, I am now guarding the treasure house, otherwise, I am afraid that someone else will have to come over." She inserted the column into the stone platform. The next moment, the light flashed, wrapping Lin Yu and Zuo Qinghan inside. The space fluctuated, and the two disappeared in place. When Lin Yu opened his eyes, he found himself in a white space. He opened his eyes slightly, a little surprised: "Where is this place?" Zuo Qinghan smiled and said: "This is the core of the treasure house, and the small space created by the ancestors using great power." She pointed to some floating objects and said, "These are all sacred artifacts or semi-divine artifacts." As for the holy artifact, it definitely won''t be here. After all, it is the treasure of the gods. Lin Yu looked at some objects floating in the distance. He took a white staff at random. Staff of Divine Radiance (Four-star Holy Artifact) Staff Attack +1500000 Holy Communion+1000000 Law of Light Strength +20% Holy Light Effect +500% Holy Healing: Consume holy power to heal the target...... Holy Shield: Consume holy energy to form a shield that can resist huge damage. Equipment Requirements: Saint, Advanced Law of Light, 50 Divinity Points Lin Yu looked at the properties of the equipment and was a little dazed. What the **** is a 1.5 million attack? Is the holy artifact so terrifying? and¡­¡­ Lin Yu asked curiously, "Patriarch Qinghan, what is the Holy Body?" Zuo Qinghan was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "After you become a saint, your four-dimensional attributes will be integrated into one, and the value will be equal to your main attribute, which is the Holy Body. And your four-dimensional attributes will be combined with the Holy Body. The attributes are the same, so after becoming a saint, there are almost no shortcomings." When Lin Yu heard this, he glanced at his main attribute, which was more than 580,000. Is this Eucharist equivalent to a million four-dimensional attributes? Lin Yu looked a little numb in his scalp. So strong! Is it just a four-star holy artifact so strong? So terrifying! Seeing that Lin Yu was a little stunned, Zuo Qinghan glanced at Lin Yu: "Is there any problem?" Lin Yu came back to his senses, and he shook his head slightly: "No problem." Zuo Qinghan nodded and looked at Lin Yu: "Then, what are you going to do next? Do you want me to avoid it?" Lin Yu thought for a while, then shook his head: "No need." Wait, all items are obviously for them to use, there is no difference between avoiding them or not. Under Zuo Qinghan''s gaze, Lin Yu put this sacred staff of brilliance into his backpack. Then, he put the equipment into the booster bar. . Chapter 297 The next moment, Lin Yu clicked the boost button. "Ding, it takes 2.5 trillion experience to increase the staff of divine brilliance, and your experience value is insufficient." Hearing the system''s prompt, Lin Yu''s face instantly darkened. What the hell? 2.5 trillion? ! Lin Yu glanced at the experience that he needed to upgrade now, but it was only in the early 2000s. Even if his experience gauge is full, there is no way to increase it. This requires too much experience, right? He took out the sacred halo rod in a speechless manner. Zuo Qinghan was looking at Lin Yu originally, looking forward to it. Seeing Lin Yu take out the holy halo rod, her eyes lit up. But seeing no change in the staff, Zuo Qinghan was taken aback: "And then?" Seeing Zuo Qinghan''s dazed look, Lin Yu twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled dryly: "I''ll look at other things." Zuo Qinghan glanced at Lin Yu with some doubts, and nodded. Lin Yu threw the staff of holy brilliance back to its original position and found it among a group of holy items. Lin Yu didn''t think about demigod-level items. He certainly can''t increase now. The only thing that can be done is probably the Samsung Sacred Artifact and the Samsung Sacred Artifact below. But before that, Lin Yu also began to increase the various experience spirits he had obtained before. A single increase will require trillions of experience points, which is too much consumption. If he didn''t prepare quickly, it would be too late. Soon, Lin Yu found a three-star holy artifact-level rune. Rune of Eternal War (Samsung Artifact) After use, the Holy Body increases by 500%, the physical damage increases by 1000%, and the law of warfare increases by 50%. Duration 30 minutes. Conditions of use: Saint, Divinity value 50 points, Eucharist value more than 1000000 Very powerful effect. Lin Yu put things into the boost bar, and the next moment, click on boost. This time, there was no failure notification from the system. The eternal war pattern rune flickered, and after a while, it changed from the original bronze color to a bronze color. Broken Divine Rune (Four-star secondary artifact) After use, the Holy Body increases by 2000%, the physical damage increases by 5000%, and the law of warfare is strengthened by 200%. Duration 1 hour Conditions of use: Saint, Divinity 80 points Lin Yu watched with a heartbeat. Much improved! He took out the broken Divine Rune and threw it to Zuo Qinghan, who was beside him with a curious face. Zuo Qinghan took a look and immediately opened his eyes: "What?! This..." Zuo Qinghan, the guardian, is naturally clear about the treasures in the core of the treasure house. She just watched Lin Yu put a three-star holy artifact-level rune into her backpack. After taking it and taking it out, it turned into a four-star secondary artifact? ! Zuo Qinghan''s mind went blank for a while. After she was stunned for a while, she looked up at Lin Yu. That beautiful face was filled with extremely complex rays of light. Zuo Qinghan felt that his mouth was dry now. When Zuo Qinghan looked at Lin Yu, he was a little puzzled: "What''s wrong?" Zuo Qinghan was silent for a while, then smiled bitterly: "Ayu, this is your ability all along? It''s just a miracle... No, a miracle is not comparable to your ability. No wonder you can become so strong. " Lin Yu smiled slightly: "Goddess of the stars, he should know something." After all, the Goddess of the Stars has been watching him, and she had let him take Le Yanyan as a slave before. Obviously, he has a certain understanding of Lin Yu''s talent, so he hopes that Lin Yu can cultivate Le Yanyan. Zuo Qinghan nodded and said with a smile: "The goddess values ??you very much. It seems that she is completely different from ordinary people... It is the luck of the pastoral song to be able to follow you." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "It''s my luck too." Zuo Qinghan blinked and looked at Lin Yu with a smile: "The mouth is quite sweet, you must have coaxed the pastoral song round and round? Seeing that you are very fussy, the pastoral song can also accept it. Is this how you coax the pastoral song?" Lin Yu coughed slightly in embarrassment. He has no plans to discuss relationship issues with Zuo Muge''s ancestor. This is very embarrassing. Zuo Qinghan also noticed that it seemed inappropriate to talk about relationship issues with Lin Yu, she also coughed lightly and said, "If the broken Divine Rune is used by the old guys of the Yan family, it will be enough to suppress the demigods in the abyss. ¡­¡± Having said that, Zuo Qinghan''s eyes lit up, looking at Lin Yu: "Ayu, can you continue to make these things?" Lin Yu nodded lightly, "Yeah." A surprised smile appeared on Zuo Qinghan''s face: "Very good! In this way, we may really be able to keep a group of them! Let them lose a lot! Go ahead, time is running out, I won''t bother you anymore. " Lin Yu nodded, and began to look for suitable artifacts, and then increase them. . Chapter 298 An hour later, Zuojia in Shimmer City. Zuo Qinghan, Zuo Bin, Yan Fang, Yan Yu, and many others from the Zuo family, the Yan family, and the powerhouses of the Weiguang City family were all staring at the mask above. After more than an hour of bombardment, there were many cracks on the mask. The light is constantly flashing, and there is the possibility of being broken at any time. "It''s about to break, get ready." Zuo Qinghan looked at the mask with more and more cracks, his eyes flashed with cold light, and he said. Several other people also nodded. Yan Fang slowly opened his mouth and said, "Everyone in Shimmering City, today is the time for our Shimmering City to live and die! The **** from the abyss and the kingdom of shadows have invaded Shimmering City, and they will definitely not spare any human beings! Die or win this war! Hope everyone can work together!" "If you don''t want to die! Just do your best!" All the strong men nodded, their faces sullen. There were also a few people with pale faces and cold sweat on their foreheads, looking at the abyss powerhouses in the air, their eyes flashing. Chapter 311： In addition to the two methods that Yan Fang mentioned before, there are actually a number of other methods. That is to surrender and join the abyss. "let''s go!" Yan let go. Everyone soared into the sky and flew towards the sky. In a room of Zuo''s house, Lin Yu, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji, Dong Gongyue, and Le Yanyan looked at the strong men rising from the window. "Are we really hiding here and doing nothing?" Yan Ji bit her lower lip, a little unwilling. Before she wanted to help out together, Yan Yu scolded her severely and asked Lin Yu to pull her here. Zuo Muge had some nervousness on his face, but the fear he had before was gone. She smiled lightly and said, "You''re a fighter like you. The average fifth-order professional must have run away long ago~". " Yan Ji didn''t care at all. Dong Gongyue turned to look at Lin Yu: "Ayu, are you alright?" Lin Yu glanced at Dong Gongyue, rubbed her head lightly, and said with a chuckle: "Don''t worry, it''s fine." With so many experience spirits, he has strengthened all the sacred artifacts below three stars in the Zuo family treasure house. Later, he even went to the treasure house of the Yan family and strengthened the sacred artifact of the Yan family. When no one else knew about it, the demigods of the Zuo and Yan families, as well as some saints who knew that Lin Yu had completed the eternal trial, brought a lot of powerful sacred and sub-artifacts at the moment. No matter what, there is no problem in defending Shimmering City. The question now is how much to gain. If you can keep all the guys who came from the abyss, then this wave will not only not lose, but also make blood. Le Yanyan glanced at the direction of the sky, narrowed her eyes, and said: "Master, I feel that there seems to be an aura of immortal shadow over there, and the people of the shadow kingdom should also be inside." Lin Yu nodded: "Well, do you know about the agent of the Immortal Shadow?" Le Yanyan was stunned for a moment, then shook her head: "I don''t know, according to my understanding, there should not be such a powerful existence in the shadow country. From what I know before, the agent of the shadow country is at least at the level of a saint. Strong. From what I understand, the only saint in the shadow kingdom should be the leader. I have never heard of such an agent." Lin Yu nodded: "Understood." It seems that the status of this shadow country is not even as high as that of the agent in the immortal shadow. Lin Yu even had some doubts. Even if the shadow kingdom was destroyed, with the immortal shadow''s agent, it wouldn''t be long before they could secretly build a shadow kingdom again. Thinking of this, Lin Yu suddenly had a big head. A hundred-footed worm is dead but not stiff. He narrowed his eyes and thought about it. Then, with a finger on his right hand, Frost appeared, condensing another image of Lin Yu. The other Lin Yu changed slightly and turned into a figure wearing a black robe and a hood that looked somewhat similar to a believer in the Kingdom of Shadows. The next moment, Lin Yu''s clone disappeared in place. Seeing this scene, Yan Ji opened her eyes slightly: "."Ayu, are you going to help?" Lin Yu smiled: "No, Shimmering City no longer needs help. I''ll go and see the entrance where those abyss demons come." Hearing this, Zuo Muge''s eyes lit up: "Block them here?" Lin Yu smiled: "I have such an idea." Dong Gongyue, Zuo Muge and Yan Ji looked at each other, feeling a little disappointed. "It feels like we are so weak, we can''t help anything." Dong Gongyue said softly. Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "This time the situation is different, let alone you, even Yanyan can''t help much." On the battlefield where the saints are at every turn, even the eighth-order powerhouses who have mastered the laws are nothing but consumables. Le Yanyan might die when she went up, and even he might not be able to save him. Therefore, Lin Yu did not intend to let her go. Not to mention them, even if it is Lin Yu, his deity will not risk joining the battlefield of those powerhouses. Too dangerous. If he wants to go, he will go in another way. . Chapter 299 In the sky of Shimmer City. Boom! ! ! A roar exploded. The next moment, the mask that enveloped Shimmering City turned into a spot of light and dissipated. There is no longer any obstacle between the Abyss Demon and Shimmering City. Fu En, headed by him, held a long spear, looked at Yan Fang and the others in front, and showed a wicked smile. "Your time to die has come." Yan Fang looked at Fu En, the corners of his mouth raised, and a smile appeared. "That''s not necessarily true." "Heh...you don''t have any chance!" Von sneered, and then pointed his spear: "Kill!!" Yan Fang narrowed his eyes and took out a bronze-colored rune medal. Broken Divine Rune. His power surged into the medal. The next moment, a bronze-colored light flashed, covering Yan Fang''s body, and his breath was much stronger than before. His whole body burned with flames, and a powerful breath surged. A red magic circle appeared behind him. "hold head high!!" A dragon roar sounded, and a flaming dragon flew out of the magic circle. Yan Fang landed on the top of the flame dragon''s head, and his aura strengthened a lot again. Terrifying arrogance surged, and even the space showed signs of distortion. Feeling the powerful breath, Fu En''s pupils shrank, and a solemn expression appeared on his face. "Is this the background of your Yanlong family?" "Humph!!" Yan Fang didn''t answer Fu En, and stepped on the top of the dragon''s head. The next moment, the dragon roared and charged towards Von. Yan Fang swung his spear, and a flaming spear that was several kilometers away condensed and shot towards Vonn. The extremely fast speed made it too late for Vaughn to dodge. A black mask appeared all over his body. The flame spear landed on the mask, and the next moment, his body flew upside down. The black mask shattered immediately. Fu En''s pupils shrank, and he glanced at Yan Fang in shock. This power is much higher than before. Not only Yan Fang, but the Yan family, the demigods of the Zuo family, and a few saints also erupted with terrifying combat power at this moment. Almost face to face, he pressed his opponent to fight. Especially at the level of saints, an abyss demon was seriously injured and flew out. Such an accident, not only the abyss demon was shocked, some did not know why. Even the powerhouses of Shimmering City, who were companions, were stunned. They had no idea that the Zuo family and the Yan family had such a strong heritage! This also gave the powerhouses of Shimmering City a lot of confidence in this battle. There was a look of surprise on everyone''s face. No need to die, everyone will be happy. "Twilight City! Counterattack!!" Yan Fang roared, holding a spear. A group of demigods, the saints charged in front, followed by professionals above the seventh rank. Boom boom boom! ! ! The roar of battle resounded throughout Shimmering City. Under the raging aftermath, the buildings in Shimmer City kept collapsing, as if the end of the day. Fortunately, the ordinary people of Shimmer City had all been evacuated to the underground shelter before, and there were no casualties. With the demigods and saints as the vanguard, the abyss demons and the powerhouses of the shadow kingdom began to retreat. Fu En was beaten by Yan Fang, roaring again and again but helpless. The script was completely different from what he thought. Originally, after they broke the defensive cover of Shimmering City, they defeated a group of powerhouses in Shimmering City, including the Yan family and Zuojia, and finally destroyed Shimmering City. Why did it become like this? Not only Vaughn, but a powerful abyss demon can''t understand at this moment. The background of the Zuo family and the Yan family is so terrifying? ! If there is such a terrifying background, why does Shimmering City still need defense? ? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the battle on Shimmering City was in full swing, a crow flapped its wings and came to the bone-cratering place. Before, he asked Zuo Qinghan about how the abyss demon invaded this time. Naturally, I also know that there is a huge interdimensional crack here. He looked at the dimensional crack in the distance that looked like dark eyes, and light flashed in his jet-black eyes. found it. The next moment, Lin Yu flapped his wings and approached in that direction. At this moment, Lin Yu suddenly felt a chill in his heart and felt a killing intent. SS-level skills, danger premonition! This is the first time Lin Yu has sensed danger after acquiring this skill. He didn''t even think about it, he used teleportation directly and disappeared in place. At the moment Lin Yu disappeared, a dark shadow engulfed Lin Yu''s previous location. The next moment, a mage wearing a blood-patterned black robe and a hood appeared. Chapter 312： He glanced at Lin Yu, who was rumored to appear, and a surprised look appeared in his eyes of different colors. He looked at Lin Yu''s changing crow with an exaggerated expression: "Wow! I didn''t expect to be escaped. This is my first failed assassination attempt." The crow in the air wriggled and turned into a man in a black robe. Lin Yu looked at the man with strangely colored eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly. very strong... very powerful. This is the most powerful opponent he has ever encountered. Definitely a saint. I am afraid that he is not an ordinary saint, and among the saints, he can definitely be regarded as a strong one. But it''s fine... When he was boosting treasures before, he also used some things to improve himself. . Chapter 300 At this moment, Lin Yu''s rank has risen to the peak of the sixth rank. At the same time, he used all the attribute potions that the Zuo and Yan families possessed that he could use. Of course, it has been increased. As a result, his basic strength attribute reached 68821, his basic endurance attribute reached 100821, his basic agility attribute reached 82820, and his basic intelligence attribute reached 209500. And these are still not counting the boosting effect of the equipment-. After reaching the peak of the sixth-order, Lin Yu found a set of s+-level mage-suits that he could just use from the treasure house of the Zuo family. Space Warp Suit. After the increase, it directly reached the holy artifact level suit! Staff of Oblivion Light (One Star Artifact) Staff Attack +200000 Holy Communion+200000 Space Law Strength +5% Space Holy Art Effect +200% Versatile Critical Damage +50% Space Ripple: Every time a space spell is used, a space ripple will be released, causing high damage to nearby enemies. Equipment requirements: sixth-order pinnacle, 30 points of divinity Robe of Oblivion Light (One-Star Artifact) Robe Attack +160000 Holy Communion+150000 Damage reduction +50% Health +100% Space Mirror: Every time you use a space spell, you will get a layer of space mirror, which can resist an attack. Equipment requirements: sixth-order pinnacle, 30 points of divinity Hat of Oblivion Light (One-Star Artifact) Mage Hat Attack +000 Holy Communion+000 Magic Attack +150% Holy Art Attack +100% Magic value +100% Equipment requirements: sixth-order pinnacle, 20 points of divinity Gauntlets of Oblivion Light (One-Star Artifact) handguard Attack +000 Holy Communion+000 Versatile Critical Strike +40% Versatile Penetration +30% Cooldown reduction +40% Equipment requirements: sixth-order pinnacle, 20 points of divinity Oblivion Light Belt (One-Star Artifact) belt Attack +000 Holy Communion+000 Health +400% Magic value +400% Damage reduction +20% Equipment requirements: sixth-order pinnacle, 20 points of divinity Boots of Oblivion Light (One-Star Artifact) combat boots Attack +000 Holy Communion+000 Speed ??+100% Versatile Critical Damage +50% Space Law Strength +2% Equipment requirements: sixth-order pinnacle, 20 points of divinity Oblivion Light set effect: Two pieces: +10% Space Law Strength Three pieces: +20% Space Law Strength Four pieces: +30% Space Law Strength Five pieces: +40% Space Law Strength Six pieces: +50% Space Law Strength A complete set of one-star holy artifact! Moreover, because it was augmented by the sixth-order peak mage suit. So the equipment conditions are somewhat different from the normal one-star holy artifact. There is no requirement for laws, but the requirement for divine value is higher than that of ordinary one-star holy artifact. Just a staff needs 30 points, which is almost equal to all the Divinity Points of a professional who has been completing the Spiritual Trials all the way to Tier 4. You must know that the divine value required by each piece of holy artifact equipment cannot be calculated at the same time. In other words, if you only have 20 divine points, then you can only equip one holy artifact that requires 20 divine points. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤???? After that, your divine value will be occupied, and you will no longer be able to equip any other holy artifact. That''s right, the Divinity value has too much influence on the Holy Artifact. Some powerful sacred artifacts may require hundreds of divine values. If your divinity is not enough, you can only watch it, but you can''t equip it at all. Of course, for Lin Yu, this is something he doesn''t need to worry about at all. Now that he is only at the sixth and tenth rank, his Divinity value has reached a terrifying six hundred points. 0.... If there is equipment that only requires divine value, he can equip it now. Just like this set of Light of Oblivion, all the equipment requires a point of Divinity, and many saints may not be able to equip all of them. But for Lin Yu, there is no such concern. Zuo Qinghan was also shocked when he saw the equipment that Lin Yu had augmented before, and then bluntly said that apart from Lin Yu, it is impossible for anyone to equip all these equipment at the sixth rank. Of course, if you have always completed the Spiritual Trials, there is still hope that you will be equipped with two pieces. After changing this equipment, Lin Yu''s current attributes have become very exaggerated. The Eucharist increased by a full 910,000 points. In other words, Lin Yu''s four-dimensional attributes have all increased by 910,000 points. For a professional below a saint, this is unimaginable. Plus Lin Yu''s own basic attributes and some other equipment attributes. His current intelligence value has reached a terrifying 1966594. Nearly two million intelligence points! And the magic attack is even more terrifying. With more than 10 million magical attacks, the damage of any skill can exceed 100 million. Long. Chapter 301 Not only that, Lin Yu''s life value has also exceeded 100 million, reaching **, plus more than 70% damage reduction and ** double resistance brought by the earth element armor, as well as the ability to obtain after each use of skills. Space mirror. He now feels that he is a batch of flesh. As for the attack. The Light of Annihilation set augments space-based sacred arts and laws. Holy art is a law skill used by saints, although Lin Yu has no space holy art. However, the bonus effect on sacred arts is also effective on skills. Moreover, the bonus effect of space law is also effective for skills, and the bonus effect of this law is not only reflected in the damage of skills. For the release speed of skills and the degree of control of skills, this is a comprehensive improvement. 17 This improvement has been difficult to measure with numbers. Chapter 313： And the effect of the space law bonus is a huge benefit for Lin Yu. That is, although he does not have the laws of space, but with space skills, he can feel the use of space power more clearly, combined with his exaggerated divine power value and chaos point. The difficulty for him to perceive the laws of space will be greatly reduced! The law of space is extremely rare, and it is also an extremely powerful law! Although at the stage of a saint, you can basically tear apart space, and occupations such as mage can use space skills. But the essence of using a skill and mastering the power of space is completely different. If he can master the laws of space, his combat power will be greatly improved! But for now, Lin Yu still has some doubts about whether he can beat the Saint. The power of the saint can only be understood after he puts on the holy weapon himself. Their attributes will only be higher than the current Lin Yu. If you have sacred arts, your combat power will be even more exaggerated. As for whether he can beat it, Lin Yu felt that he would only know after the fight. "Huh~~? You are dressed like this... you look like a believer of my god? I don''t remember that there are other strong people other than Xiao Chang in the kingdom of shadows. So, who are you?" After seeing Lin Yu''s changing appearance, the saint with different pupils showed a hint of interest. Hearing this, Lin Yu showed a smile and said softly, "Who am I... Guess what?" The saint with different pupils was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his mouth rose wildly, revealing a frantic smile: "Ha...hahaha!! I''m angry! I''m angry!! I''m going to take out your soul and slowly torture it!" Just as the saint with different pupils spoke, Lin Yu felt a biting threat again. He quickly disappeared in place. The next moment, at Lin Yu''s original location, a black shadow appeared, and the sword light swept across. After Lin Yu saw the shadow clearly, his pupils shrank slightly. That is a person who is the same as the saint with different pupils, whether it is breath, appearance, or even the crazy expression on his face is exactly the same. "Ah... I escaped again, you bastard, it makes me very uncomfortable..." The two saints with different pupils looked at Lin Yu at the same time and laughed wickedly. The next moment, Lin Yu felt the overwhelming sword light shrouded towards Tong. The violent and sharp breath ripped apart the space. Lin Yu''s pupils contracted violently. He felt a strong breath of death. His face was condensed, and the blue light of his whole body flashed, completely wrapping him. The sword glow fell within the faint blue light, without making a sound. Soon, the light disappeared, revealing Lin Yu inside. At this moment, Lin Yu''s image is very different from just now. The black robe on his body has disappeared from reality, and the whole body is covered with a gorgeous robe of faint blue, flashing with complex inscriptions. His original short black hair had turned into long blue hair, and his black eyes had also turned blue, which seemed to contain endless knowledge. Around him, there are blue crystals floating around. These are the crystals of arcane energy condensed from a huge amount of arcane energy. The Arcane Crystal floating behind him was the largest, with six pieces, like three pairs of wings. The incomparably strong power of arcane energy even turned into wisps of blue light mist, entangling Lin Yu. SSSS+ skill, Arcane Angel, Angel Form. Health and mana increased by 1000%, magic damage increased by 1000%, magic crit chance increased to 100%, magic crit damage increased by 100%, mana recovery increased by 500%, sss+ skills below have no cooldown. At this moment, Lin Yu''s breath is several times stronger than before! Feeling the powerful aura, even Yin Zuo''s pupils shrank. He looked at Lin Yu, and his smile became more and more crazily distorted: "Interesting, there is such a powerful skill. You are very interesting... I want to torture you more and more." While speaking, above the sky, Yin Zuo appeared one after another. There were hundreds of them, and they formed a circle and surrounded Lin Yu. The next moment, all Yin Zuo turned into streamers and rushed towards Lin Yu. . Chapter 302 Boom boom boom boom! ! Before hundreds of Yin Zuo approached Lin Yu, the space suddenly distorted and shattered. -** -** -** ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One by one, more than two billion terrifying injuries jumped out of all Yin Zuo. Yin Zuo, who rushed towards Lin Yu, was torn apart by the violent power of space and turned into black mist. Space bomb. After Lin Yu put on the Light of Annihilation suit, he showed his incomparably terrifying power. In Arcane Angel form, he has no cooldown when using space bombs. In addition to the huge amount of mana, the speed of mana recovery, and the powerful enhancement effect of space law. In a short period of time, he filled the surrounding space with hundreds of space bombs. Even the avatars of the saints couldn''t withstand such a powerful explosion. In just one wave, hundreds of Yin Zuo''s avatars were almost completely destroyed. In the distance, Yin Zuo''s body pupils shrank slightly, finally showing a dignified look. He looked at Lin Yu and showed a wicked smile: "I feel a little bit of the power of the laws of space... Your equipment is very good..." Before he could speak, his face suddenly changed slightly, and there was a cloud of black mist condensing on his body. Almost instantly, the space around Yin Zuo was disturbed, and he seemed to be in the turbulent flow of space. Space ripples! This is a skill attached to the Light of Annihilation. Every time you use a space-based skill, it can be stacked once. He superimposed the spatial ripples hundreds of times. The power released together is extremely terrifying. In the air of the light gray bone-cratering place, there seemed to be a crack, and the space seemed to have broken a large hole with a radius of several hundred meters. If it was known that this terrifying attack was only caused by a Mage of the sixth-order peak, it would be enough to shock everyone. The big hole torn open in the space is like a huge mouth, engulfing Yin Zuo, who is full of black energy. However, the black energy on Yin Zuo''s body isolated all spatial fluctuations, and his body turned into a black mist and disappeared in place. The next moment, Lin Yu''s pupils shrank, and he didn''t know when, his whole body was shrouded in black threads. chi chi chi... The black silk thread was drawn towards Lin Yu, and the space around him was like a mirror, broken layer by layer. The Light of Annihilation comes with the skill, Space Mirror. After shattering hundreds of layers, Lin Yu''s body disappeared like a bubble. The remaining black silk threads fell on the ground, silently leaving dense and deep cracks. Lin Yu kept flashing in the space, and every time he flashed, he dropped space bombs one by one on the spot. Lin Yu was covered with space bombs in an area of ??dozens of kilometers. At the same time, Yin Zuo was also chasing Lin Yu. There were black mists flowing around his body, and new clones appeared in front of Lin Yu from time to time, trying to attack Lin Yu. However, every time the clone appeared, it was shattered by space bombs. Of course, Lin Yu also wanted to blow up Yin Zuo simply, but unfortunately, Yin Zuo''s own defense ability was extremely strong, coupled with layers of black mist, the space bomb could not even cause damage to him and was absorbed by the dark shadow. . The effect of the law is still much stronger than the skill. "Hey hey hey! Don''t run, what are you running for? Come over and obediently let me kill you~"? " Yin Zuo followed behind Lin Yu, his eyes of different colors flashed with wicked light, and he kept thinking in his mouth. Lin Yu Chuan avoided a slash from Yin Zuo, glanced at him, and smiled: "You are so noisy." Yin Zuo''s face froze, and his smile became more and more sinister: "I hope you can be so stubborn when you are caught by me!" His voice was somewhat indifferent, and his right hand was pointed towards Lin Yu. The next moment, a shadow appeared on Lin Yu''s body. He felt that his body became sluggish, his breath became weak, and his strength decreased a lot. "."Ding, the player Lin Yu has been affected by the shadow curse of Yin Zuo, the immortal shadow agent. All attributes drop by 10% every second. If the curse is not lifted after ten seconds, he will die." Lin Yu was taken aback, his pupils shrank slightly. Curse? He used the dazzling holy light, and it was no surprise that it had no effect. Obviously, the level of the entire Shadow Curse is very high. The next moment, the blood mist swirled around his whole body, and strands of black mist spilled out from his body. Intermediate blood law. It is very easy to dispel the curse with the power of law. Seeing this scene, Yin Zuo was shocked. His shadow curse (De Zhao) is a one-star holy art, this person of unknown origin, just use the law to dispel his curse? The blood law level must not be low! Not only has he mastered the law of blood, but he also seems to have mastered the law of space... What is the origin of this guy? The smile on Yin Zuo''s face became brighter. He sneered: "It seems that I''m going to be serious, or maybe you might really run away." Lin Yu, who was in front of him, was stunned for a moment, but the next moment, he found that the sky was dark. No... not just the sky. Instead, his whole person seemed to be shrouded in darkness, falling into endless shadows. The field of the law of shadows! Several. Chapter 303 Yin Zuo shook his right hand at Lin Yu, and shadows turned into chains and swept towards Lin Yu. clack clack... The chain and the space mirror collided together, and the space mirror shattered side by side, making it very fragile in front of the law of shadows. At this moment, blood mists emerged from behind Lin Yu. The blood mist turned into a sea of ??blood, displacing the darkness nearby. Between the realm of blood and the realm of shadow, power surges, and the two sides hand over each other. Chapter 314： However, it can be seen that the blood field is slowly being compressed. Yin Zuo''s understanding of the law of shadows is higher than Lin Yu''s understanding of the law of blood. The collision in the realm is the most simple and rude. Whoever has a deeper understanding of the law has more advantages. Yin Zuo saw the sea of ????blood being slowly compressed, the corners of his mouth raised, and he smiled wildly: "You are already very good if you can understand the law of blood to the intermediate level. Unfortunately... I am stronger than you!" Lin Yu glanced at Yin Zuo and smiled slightly. I don''t know what this guy would look like if he knew that he was only sixth-order? Of course, Lin Yu naturally wouldn''t tell him about his level. "My goal has been accomplished, look behind you." Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Yin Zuo was stunned for a moment, and then hehe smiled: "You are the real person, it''s already this time, what''s the point of lying to me? Be obedient and let me take out your soul..." Before Yin Zuo finished speaking, he suddenly felt the space behind him fluctuate violently. Yin Zuo''s complexion changed drastically, he turned his head suddenly and looked behind him. Behind him, the incomparably huge dimensional gate is slowly twisting at this moment. When the distortion reached a certain level, the dimension gate shattered. Boom! ! ! The roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, the earth trembled violently, and the aftermath of terror raged. A huge deep pit with a radius of more than ten kilometers appeared at the location where the Dimension Gate was located before. There were even more cracks in the ground around the deep pit, and with the roar of the earth, it spread in all directions. The aftermath of the explosion of the space dimension gate surged, and even Yin Zuo''s shadow field was distorted and torn apart. Yin Zuo''s face turned pale, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. Not only Yin Zuo, Lin Yu''s blood domain was also torn apart. And his injury was more serious than Yin Zuo''s, and cracks appeared on his body. The cold air was overflowing, and even the ice clone was almost unable to maintain it. "Cough..." Yin Zuo looked at the huge deep pit, coughed up blood again, a grim look appeared on his handsome face, and turned to look at Lin Yu. "Damn... how dare you destroy the dimension..." Before he could finish speaking, his eyes widened. Because there were cracks in Lin Yu''s body, but no blood came out. Only one after another of blood laws and cold air mixed together and enveloped his body. "Clone?!" Yin Zuo''s face turned completely ugly. Lin Yu chuckled and waved to Yin Zuo slightly: "Goodbye then, next time we meet, I will kill you, so be prepared." "Bastard! You are courting death!!" Yin Zuo''s angry roar sounded, and a dark beam of light instantly engulfed Lin Yu''s clone. After the beam of light engulfed Lin Yu''s clone, he was castrated unabated and landed on the ground in the distance, blasting a deep pit again. "Damn!!" Yin Zuo looked at the empty sky, and then at the deep pit behind him, his face was extremely ugly, and he let out an angry roar. A successful dimensional crystal has already cost the agent extremely terrifying resources, and they never thought of making another one. And, in their plan, one is enough. After all, this dimensional gate can exist for a long time as long as it does not carry too much power. Enough for them to destroy Shimmering City. Unexpectedly, the final dimension gate was destroyed! He, a dignified five-star saint, was actually destroyed by a **** who only understood the law of blood to the intermediate realm? ! Yin Zuo''s heart was full of anger, and he flew towards the direction of Shimmering City with a grim expression on his face. A crazy smile appeared on his face: "Since the Dimension Gate is destroyed, it makes no sense for me to stay here, let''s make a scene!" However, at this moment, Yin Zuo received a system message from Fu En. "The plan has changed! We are going to retreat! Wait for us at the gate of the dimension, we will be there soon!" Yin Zuo: "???" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Shimmer City, Zuo''s house. Lin Yu, who was watching the battle in the sky, suddenly stopped and showed a smile. "It''s done." Zuo Muge, Yan Ji, Dong Gongyue and Le Yanyan were stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Lin Yu. Zuo Muge looked curious: "What happened?" Lin Yu chuckled: "Of course it''s a surprise prepared for the abyss demon and a few evil gods." "What kind of surprise is it? He also played quizzes with us." Zuo Muge pouted and took Lin Yu''s hand coquettishly. Lin Yu glanced at her helplessly: "I just destroyed the dimensional gate they came in. Next, if they want to escape, they can only pass through other dimensional gates. However, the abyss demon is not a good thing, other Races probably won¡¯t let them pass easily, right? What¡¯s more, we still have strong men stationed on the battlefield of other races.¡± "What?! You destroyed the dimension gate? How did you do it?" Yan Ji opened her eyes wide and exclaimed in surprise. The other three also looked at Lin Yu in surprise. . Chapter 304 Lin Yu casually posted an item information in the system chat log. Space Warp Rune (Four-star Relic) After use, it will distort the space and cause high damage. Conditions of use: Divinity 60 points "Four-star holy relic?" The four of them all looked at Lin Yu with surprise. Lin Yu smiled: "Well, I got dozens of space-distorting runes, and then used the law of space to secretly transmit the runes to the dimension gate during the battle, and detonate them together. Although the stability of the dimension gate is very good. High, but after all, it is the damage of the space system, there are dozens of sacred objects, and it is enough to destroy the dimensional gate." "tens of¡­¡­" The corners of Yan Ji''s mouth twitched, and she looked at Lin Yu speechlessly: "If someone heard you say this, they would definitely want to beat you up.-" Lin Yu smiled: "I will only talk to you guys." "Wait... Ayu, you said you used the law of space?" Yan Ji thought of something, widened her eyes and looked at Lin Yu. Lin Yu nodded and said with a smile, "Well, I learned it from the battle just now." Lin Yu casually looked at the table in the distance, and the next moment, the teacup on the table appeared in Lin Yu''s hand. This made Zuo Muge and the four of them stunned. They could feel that Lin Yu didn''t use his skills. It''s just a matter of grabbing it. "Ayu is really amazing." Dong Gongyue''s black eyes shone, and she spoke softly, with a hint of admiration on her expressionless face. Le Yanyan covered her mouth with a chuckle and said, "Master is only at the sixth rank, and he has already mastered the power of two laws. When the master''s rank is raised to a saint, it is estimated that not many people can be the opponent of the master. " Lin Yu shook his head slightly: "There are demigods above saints, and deities above demigods. But...it''s really good to be able to master the laws of space this time." Even he himself did not expect that he could comprehend the laws of space so quickly. This point, Lin Yu thought about it, has something to do with several aspects. The first point is that his space bomb is a powerful space skill of SS+ level. The use of space power is naturally very profound, and it is closer to the laws of space. The second point is that the 57% space law strength bonus attached to his Light of Annihilation suit is also extremely powerful, which further deepens his understanding and analysis of space law. The most important thing is his exaggerated 600 divine points and 60 chaos points, which gives him an unparalleled ability to perceive laws. It is precisely because of this that he was able to comprehend the laws of space in just a short battle. For other professionals, this is almost unimaginable. Lin Yu glanced at his status bar. Law: blood (intermediate), space (weak) The law of blood has reached the intermediate level, and the law of space is the lowest weak level. This is also because the law of space is more powerful and complex than the law of blood, and it is naturally more difficult to comprehend. Of course, Lin Yu believes that with his current perception speed, it won''t take long for the laws of space to be improved to a very powerful level. Boom! ! ! Just as Lin Yu and the others were chatting, there was a terrifying explosion in the sky. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤???? They quickly raised their heads and looked into the air. The next moment, they found that the space in the sky was torn apart with hideous cracks. Afterwards, a group of abyss demons began to retreat under the attack of the powerhouses in Shimmering City, retreating into the distance. Seeing this scene, Le Yanyan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "It seems that there is a strong person in the abyss who has been defeated." Before Le Yanyan joined the Kingdom of Shadows, she was a junior high-level scout group, and she still had a certain understanding of this kind of battle. After the strong were defeated, the power of the weak became insignificant. 0........ Yan Ji frowned slightly: "Are they going to run?" Zuo Muge said with a smile: "Fortunately, Ayu blew up that dimensional gate just now, otherwise, I''m afraid they might really let them run away." Lin Yu frowned slightly: "This speed is a bit too fast. Have the people from other cities come yet? The abyss demon''s retreat has now been cut off. If they sink their boats, they will also be a threat to Shimmering City. " Hearing this, the others were stunned for a moment, and then fell silent. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Damn it! How can the background of the Holy Word Family and the Yanlong Family be so powerful!" Vonn clutched his chest, coughed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was extremely pale. There is a deep pit on his chest. In the deep pit, strands of dark golden flames were burning. Even if Fu En used all his strength, he could only ensure that this strand of primordial dragon flame could not spread. Not only him, but several other demigods are also more or less injured at the moment. They all had unacceptable expressions on their faces. Long. Chapter 315： Chapter 305 "In our information, they don''t have such a powerful background! Damn... Zuo Qinghan''s **** actually has three sub-artifacts! She didn''t have so many powerful equipment! Where did she come from?" A slender abyss demon growled. "Not only sub-artifacts, but even sub-divine-level special items, there are also many of them." One of the abyss demons whose left hand was broken, and where there were still golden rays of light flowing, looked ugly. His hand was chopped to pieces by a divine blade. Now even with his demigod''s recovery ability, he can''t recover! "Cough...Go, go back! You can''t stay in these 20 years, or you might die here!" Vonn coughed up another mouthful of blood, turned his head and looked around with an ugly face. He found that nearly ten of their saints died, and there were countless casualties under the saints! The other abyss demon demigods also nodded. "Wait until you find an opportunity next time, come again!" They were all very unwilling. When they communicated, they had already arrived at the Bone-cratering Land. Vonn glanced at the front, his face stiffened, and he was a little confused: "Wait... There''s something wrong with the front..." At the moment, the others were also staring at the front with a bewildered expression. In the land of bones, at this moment, it seems that there is an extremely tragic battle. The ground is full of pits and cracks. Among them, two deep pits reached the level of tens of kilometers. It looked like a scar on the ground. However, these are not the most important things. the most important is¡­ "Damn it! Where''s the dimension gate???" Fu En''s eyes were blood red, and he looked at one of the deep pits with a radius of tens of kilometers in disbelief, and let out a low growl. "Where''s Yin Zuo? Where did that **** Yin Zuo go??" Another abyss demon demigod turned his head and looked around with a cold expression. Fu En looked at his own system and sent Yin Zuo a message. The next moment, his face turned gloomy. Because, the system reminded him that Yin Zuo had deleted his friend. Delete all your friends? ! Von''s face was extremely ugly at this moment. "What''s wrong?" The other abyss demons looked at Vaughn. Fu En took a deep breath, then slowly said, "Yin Zuo ran away and deleted my friend." All the abyss demon demigods: "?????" Everyone was dumbfounded. Afterwards, the slender female abyss demon said angrily, "I knew that those believers of the astral evil **** were as unreliable as their masters! We shouldn''t have believed him at that time!" "I doubt, is the Immortal Shadow united with humans and deliberately trying to kill us?" Hearing this, all the demigods stopped breathing. Fu En shook his head: "It''s impossible. If so, our majesty will definitely find justice for us! The immortal shadow can''t possibly offend our maharaja." "What now?" Before Fu En had time to speak, a group of powerhouses in Shimmering City had already caught up. They surrounded Fu En and the others, and the leader Yan Fang stood on top of the huge Yan Long and looked at Fu En coldly. "You have nowhere to run, so die." Hearing Yan Fang''s words, Fu En laughed savagely: "That''s not necessarily true!" After speaking, he roared: "Find the dimension gate separately and enter other worlds!" A kind of demigod and saint strongman''s whole body is surging, and the powerful fluctuation of power arouses the air wave, sweeping the sky...... At this moment, the most dangerous time has come. After they are separated, there may be a chance to escape. As for the abyss demons below the saints, they naturally have no time to take care of them. All were abandoned. This is a normal thing for the abyss demon who is the strongest. Seeing a group of demigods and saints fleeing separately, Yan Fang and the others'' faces changed slightly. "Block them! Don''t let them enter other dimension gates!" Other dimensional gates have Shimmer City to resist the defense line of other races. If they were rushed in, the defense line would collapse, and the pressure on them facing the various races in the vicinity would also increase. This is something they absolutely cannot allow! A group of demigods and saints from Shimmering City also burst out with all their strength and rushed up. Boom boom boom! ! The roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, the aftermath raged, and the entire bone-cratering place was trembling. Both sides fought and moved. The battlefield continues to expand. The saints and demigods of Shimmering City have various items augmented by Lin Yu, and their strength is much stronger than the demigods and saints of the abyss demons. However, the number of demigods and saints of the abyss demon is more than that of Shimmer City. There are always fish that slip through the net. However, the saints and demigods of Shimmering City are all fighting with the strongest among the demigods and saints. Those who can escape are the weaker ones among the abyss demons. This is also a helpless move. Only in this way can it have less impact on other fronts. In other fronts, there are still more or less saint-level powerhouses. . Chapter 306 The abyss demon Faulkner is a one-star saint who has mastered the power of the earth law. Although his mastery is only a weak level, he is considered a strong one among one-star saints. Most of the one-star saints'' understanding of the law is only a weak level. That''s why he escaped the pursuit of the powerhouses in Shimmering City by hiding in the ground and moving in the ground. In a forest hundreds of kilometers away from the Boneyard, Faulkner emerged from the ground. He turned his head and glanced in the direction of the bone-cratering ground, and there was a lingering fear in his eyes. "Damn human beings! Damn immortal shadow agents! Damn it! When I go back, I must report to the majesty! In the future, your Shimmering City will be completely destroyed!" Faulkner gritted his teeth. At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded: "I''m afraid you have no chance." When Faulkner heard this, his face changed slightly, his pupils shrank, and he turned to look in the direction from which the figure came. It was in a dark forest. A wisp of blood-colored mist surged and turned into a human figure. It was a man wearing a black robe and a hood. "Humans in Shimmer City?!" Faulkner''s face was solemn, and there were flashes of earth-yellow light all over his body. Only the power of the earth''s continuous integration into his body made him feel a little at ease. However, even so, his feet were still slowly immersed in the ground. As long as something is wrong, he will run away decisively! However, before he had time to escape, he suddenly found himself above a sea of ??blood. Only the area of ??more than ten meters around where he is located is a piece of earthy yellow land. Lin Yu raised his head slightly and showed a smile: "You guessed it right, but unfortunately there is no reward." "Law?! Damn..." Faulkner looked at the sea of ??blood surging around, his pupils contracted violently. He felt the incomparably powerful breath of blood law. "Give me death!" A strong sense of crisis drove Faulkner into madness. The power of the Earth Law was condensed into a suit of battle armor on his body. Afterwards, he directly charged at Lin Yu with a giant heavy sword over two meters long. Faulkner can feel that although the human being in front of him has strong laws, his own strength is actually much weaker than his own! The power of the main body limits the power of Lin Yu''s laws, which also gives Faulkner a chance! Lin Yu narrowed his eyes, and the rich blue light flashed. Under the light, his figure changed, turning into the form of an arcane angel. Although the previous avatar had already used Arcane Angel and fell into a cooldown. But Lin Yu found that as long as he didn''t use it himself, this skill can still be used now. Lin Yu''s breath in the form of Aoneng Angel skyrocketed. Feeling Lin Yu''s soaring breath, Faulkner''s pupils shrank violently, turning from charging to retreating. He hurriedly ran outside the sea of ??blood. Seeing this, Lin Yu couldn''t help laughing: "How could it make you run away?" His finger clicked, and the next moment, the sea of ??blood surged. Bloody spikes shot out from the sea of ??blood, densely packed like a torrential rain, and shot towards Faulkner. Faulkner let out a low roar, and a khaki-colored mask condensed around him. He ran out of the sea of ??blood, holding the blood spikes hard. The blood spikes stabbed above the khaki mask, and the booming mask kept fluctuating, and cracks appeared one after another. Faulkner can only output power with all his strength and maintain the strength of the mask. However, at this moment, he felt the tearing of space. Faulkner''s eyes widened in amazement, and the next moment, the space around him completely collapsed. Boom boom boom! The roar sounded, and hundreds of space bombs exploded around Faulkner. Chapter 316： When the space distortion disappeared, Faulkner''s body emerged. The khaki light on his body has become looming, the armor is broken, his hands are broken, and his body is covered with ferocious wounds. Seriously injured! Facing the five-star saint level Yin Zuo, the power of the space bomb may not be enough. But in the face of Faulkner, who was only a first-order saint, the power of the space bomb was revealed. In just one wave, Faulkner was almost killed directly. Of course, this is also because Lin Yugang realized the laws of space and the reason why the power of space bombs has been greatly improved. "Cough..." Faulkner coughed up blood and looked at Lin Yu in horror. Lin Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him, he smiled slightly: "Goodbye." "Do not!!" Faulkner turned around frantically and wanted to continue to escape. However, before he flew a meter, he was engulfed by a twisted space. -** -** -** ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The dense amount of damage of more than one billion points engulfed Faulkner, and his body was instantly torn apart by hundreds of space ripples. Lin Yu''s system also received a kill notification. Unfortunately, his current level has been raised to full level. Otherwise, Lin Yu felt that he might be directly promoted to level five or six. Just kidding, this is a sixth-order professional leaping to kill a saint. The experience is definitely too rich. Of course, there are all the experience and spirits of the three gods'' families for him, and Lin Yu will not lack experience at all now. He glanced at Faulkner''s fall, but didn''t look at it carefully. After putting away the sea of ??blood, he disappeared. He also has to deal with those fish that slip through the net. Otherwise, the situation is not very good. . Chapter 307 There are more than ten saints who escaped from the abyss demon. The method Lin Yu was looking for was to check each dimension door. As long as there are saints who want to pass, they will definitely contact the defenders stationed at the Dimension Gate. Not to mention, Lin Yu really found eight. Although Lin Yu''s speed was already very fast, he still let these saints destroy a lot of fortifications, and then he cooperated with the garrisoned saints to leave the opponent behind. Of course, there are also a few dimensional gates that the saints go to that are not guarded by the saints of Shimmering City. For this reason, the powerhouses fighting on the battlefield ahead have already notified that there is no war zone where the saints are stationed, and everyone should take refuge as soon as possible. The goal of the saints of the abyss demons is to escape, unable to find the human defenders, they can only pour their resentment and anger on the building. When the saints of the abyss demons left, they destroyed the fortifications and did not dare to stay. However, if people are okay, the fortifications can be rebuilt soon. After more than an hour, Lin Yu looked at all the nearby dimensional battlefields. After confirming that there was no one left, I came to the Bone-cratered Land. The battle in the Bonecrater is drawing to a close. Near the area where the previous dimension gate was located, the entire terrain changed. Some areas have turned into lakes, some areas have mountains rising, and some areas have deep rift valleys. The number of abyss demon powerhouses in the sky has become very rare. Only a few demigods are still dying. Outside the battle area, there are layers of formations that imprison the entire space to prevent them from escaping. The demigods of those abyss demons could only roar furiously, and the blood kept splashing out. After Lin Yu glanced at it, it turned into a cloud of ice and dissipated. The overall situation has been set, and he has nothing to do with him. Zuojia, Lin Yu turned to look at the four Zuo Muge: "It''s over~". " Zuo Muge''s body softened, and she collapsed on the sofa. Her eyes were reddish, and her voice was a little choked: "Weiguang City is saved! Zuo''s family is fine!" Yan Ji showed a relieved smile: "It''s finally over." Dong Gongyue doesn''t have the deep affection Zuo Muge and Yan Ji have for Shimmering City, and her family is not here either. However, she has a very good relationship with Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. After all, they both fought against Lin Yu together. Seeing the two of them like this, she also showed a slight smile: "That''s great." Le Yanyan turned her head to look at Lin Yu, smiled brightly, and leaned on Lin Yu''s body: "Master is amazing! This time, the danger in Shimmering City was resolved by the master himself? Master? Are you tired? How about your lovely little slave girl giving you a massage?" Lin Yu''s eyes lit up and he showed a smile: "I''m really tired." He came to the sofa and sat down. Le Yanyan stood behind Lin Yu and massaged him gently. While Zuo Muge and Yan Ji did not fight, they were both mentally frightened. Now that the crisis is over, the two almost collapsed. Seeing Lin Yu enjoying the massage, the two of them just glanced at each other and then looked away. Dong Gongyue was a little better, but she just glanced at Lin Yu and Le Yanyan and didn''t say much. She came to Lin Yu and sat down, leaned on Lin Yu''s shoulder, narrowed her eyes slightly, and said softly, "...It''s nice to have you here." Lin Yu glanced at Dong Gongyue, smiled and said nothing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It didn''t take long for the powerhouses of Shimmering City to return in triumph. Their faces were full of excited smiles. This time, they surrounded and killed six demigods and dozens of saints! Just a lot of loot! Yan Fang looked at the excited crowd, and said softly, "Everyone! We will share this harvest together. Every soldier who participated in the battle and made a contribution will be rewarded!" The Zuo and Yan families just laughed, while the eyes of the other families lit up, showing excited expressions. The head of the Liu family was covered with scars, but he couldn''t stop his happy smile: ". "Then, on behalf of the Liu family, I would like to thank the ancestor Yanfang!" "On behalf of the Wang family, we also thank our ancestor Yan Fang!" "..." Yan Fang smiled and said, "Now is not the time to relax, some of the abyss demon saints who escaped before were killed by our people, and some of them escaped into other worlds through the dimension gate. , However, we can''t be sure whether there are still saints lurking in the blue and have not left! Therefore, we need to be alert and remain vigilant to prevent them from attacking again! At the same time, we must also send people to search their locations! " "Ancestor Yan Fang is right. Regarding the escaped saint, this is a time bomb. I hope everyone will pay attention to it. In addition, there are other aspects..." Zuo Bin also opened his mouth and said: "When some saints escaped through the dimension gate, they destroyed the guard fortifications. I hope that each family can send more people to prevent border turmoil, and the situation on the battlefield is passive! In addition... about the cult! Shadow! The kingdom dares to be so bold and attack the main city of our human beings! This time, we must let them taste the anger! Although the headquarters of the shadow kingdom has not been found so far. But this time! We Shimmer City will take risks at any cost. Let all adventurers and powerful professional students accept the task, the purpose is the headquarters and branches of the shadow kingdom, as well as the believers of the immortal shadow!" Li. Chapter 308 After listening to Zuo Bin''s words, the faces of the powerhouses in Shimmering City were also cold. "You dare to attack the main city, it''s time to let them know that the mice in the sewers will never be able to get on the table!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ dong dong dong! ! There was a knock on the door of the room, and Lin Yu and the others turned to look at the door. Le Yanyan let go of Lin Yu''s shoulder and walked over to open the door. After seeing Zuo Qinghan and Yan Fang outside the door, Le Yanyan was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly bowed slightly towards them. "Hello, adults." Zuo Bin was in a good mood, with a full smile on his face, he said to Le Yanyan, "You are from Lin Yu, don''t be too restrained, or that kid might complain to us." Le Yanyan laughed dryly, and didn''t dare to make a fool of herself, so she stepped aside and let them in. After hearing Le Yanyan''s voice, the four of Lin Yu turned to look at the door. Seeing that the demigods from the Zuo and Yan families came in, they quickly greeted them. "Hello, old ancestors." "You don''t have to be so restrained." Yan Fang grinned. Several people sat beside Lin Yu. Yan Fang smiled and looked at Lin Yu seriously: "Little boy Lin Yu... I have to thank you this time. Without you, our Shimmering City would have been destroyed. The Zuo family, the Yan family, all the families in Shimmering City, ordinary people, would all die. Because of you, we Survived. Ordinary people in the entire Shimmering City survived." Seeing Yan Fang''s serious look, Lin Yu smiled a little embarrassedly: "Yan Fang''s ancestors said something serious, I still say that, Shimmer City is not only your home, but also my home, I naturally You have to protect your own home. What''s more, Mu Ge and Ji Ji won''t watch you have any trouble." "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Lin Yu''s last words, Yan Fang couldn''t help but laugh. Now that he turned his head to look at Yan Ji and Zuo Muge. Zuo Qinghan said with a light smile, "Muge has found someone worthy of trust." "What? Are you envious?" Yan Fang laughed. Zuo Qinghan glanced at Yan Fang, then squinted his eyes slightly: "What? Brother Yan Fang, do you even care about this?" "Cough... it''s not impossible." Yan Fang quickly restrained himself, not daring to joke any more. Even Lin Yu looked helpless. Both Zuo Muge and Yan Ji, who were beside them, were stunned. Yan Fang changed the subject, coughed lightly, and looked at Lin Yu: "This time, the main reason is to thank you. In addition, there is one more thing. The Yan family will be your home in the future. You can also see the family''s treasure house. After that, if you need anything in the future, just say it, you don¡¯t need to be polite to us.¡± Zuo Qinghan nodded: "My Zuo family is the same." Naturally, Lin Yu would not reject Yan Fang and Zuo Qinghan''s words, he nodded, "I will." "Well, since that''s the case, then we have to get busy too." Yan Fang stood up. Right after they ended the war, they rushed over. There are still many things to deal with now. Seeing a few people stand up, Yan Ji looked at Yan Fang worriedly: "Ancestor Yan Fang, my father... how is he?" Chapter 317： Yan Fang was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Don''t worry, that kid is very alive and well, but because of this abyss demon raid, there have been many flaws in the fortifications of Shimmering City. He is the commander of the Dawning Legion, and he is very Busy." When Yan Ji heard this, she breathed a sigh of relief: "Father is fine." Yan Fang and several people left in a hurry, just like they came in a hurry. Zuo Muge looked at each other, Dong Gongyue looked at Lin Yu: "Ayu, where are we going next?" Lin Yu was taken aback, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Since it''s all right here, let''s go back to school. I should also prepare for the next trial mission." With the invasion of the abyss demon, the enemies he faces now are getting stronger and stronger. He feels that his current strength is not enough. Hearing this, Yan Ji, Zuo Muge, Dong Gongyue and Le Yanyan nodded at the same time. Yan Ji frowned slightly: "I have to work hard too, and prepare for the next trial!" "Me too, I feel so weak. I can''t help you with anything." Zuo Muge also had a rare drive. Dong Gongyue nodded in silence. "Since that''s the case, let''s go back... Mu Ge, are you going to say hello to Uncle Zuo?" Lin Yu looked at Zuo Muge. Zuo Muge shook his head slightly: "No, just go back, he should be very busy too." "Then let''s go." Lin Yu hugged a few people and disappeared. In the next instant, several people returned to the living room of No. 100 in the villa area. "I''m back... Let''s have a good rest today, and prepare for tomorrow." Lin Yu said with a smile. Although he didn''t have his main body to fight today, he was always adding items and then fighting with his avatar. It was still very tiring. Le Yanyan smiled and said, "Then I''ll go prepare dinner." Watching Le Yanyan leave, Zuo Muge hugged Lin Yu''s shoulder and threw himself into Lin Yu''s arms. She said softly and charmingly: "Ayu...Thank you very much this time. As a reward, you can do whatever you want?" Seeing Zuo Muge like this, Yan Ji blushed and looked at Lin Yu not to be outdone: "Me too." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly became excited: "No matter what you do?" Yan Ji''s pretty face turned even redder, but she nodded firmly, "Yeah!" At the side, Dong Gongyue silently wanted to escape, but was caught. A look of panic appeared on her pretty face, and when she looked back, it was Zuo Muge. Zuo Muge had a wicked smile on his face: "Yue''er, aren''t we good comrades in arms? Do you have the heart to leave us alone? We will die..." Dong Gongyue cried: "Then don''t drag me to death..." Regardless of what Dong Gongyue said, Lin Yucai disappeared with the three of them. . Chapter 309 Outside the bone-cratering place, on a wilderness, Yin Zuo''s body emerged. He glanced in the direction of Shimmer City, whistled, and showed a smile: "Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise, I''m afraid I''d be cold too. However, this time I released the dove of the abyss demon, I wonder if it will be found? If the demon king knows, it will not be too much Wonderful. It''s nothing if I die... It will make it difficult for my gods to do it? Hmm... When the time comes, I will kill myself, and let my gods dedicate my soul to the Demon Lord, and let him torture me." As soon as he said this, Yin Zuo sighed, but the smile on his face became more and more exaggerated. "That human, what the heck is it? It''s a bit strong... Next time you come to kill me? Hehe...hehehe...-..." Yin Zuo laughed wildly, and then calmed down: "Go back, go to Yuan Jun and the others, and look for opportunities again... By the way, let Xiao Chang hide for a while. This time it''s not easy, I''m afraid Shimmer City All of you will be angry and angry, deal with the believers of my God... It doesn''t matter, they are all consumables anyway, so it''s ok for Xiao Chang not to die." Yin Zuo muttered to himself, and his body slowly disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Villa 100. Lin Yu walked out of the room and stretched. After he went downstairs, he found that Le Yanyan had already prepared breakfast. When Le Yanyan saw Lin Yu, a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes: "Master, you didn''t come down for dinner last night." Lin Yu smiled dryly: "I was too tired yesterday." Le Yanyan rolled her eyes: "After all, you will get tired after exercising all night." Lin Yu twitched the corners of his mouth and raised his face: "You bastard, you are getting smaller and smaller!" Le Yanyan stuck out her tongue: "Master''s favor, let''s eat quickly. By the way... Mistresses, do they want to eat?" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then said, "It should be." As soon as he finished speaking, he found that Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue went downstairs. The faces of the three were full of exhaustion. After seeing Lin Yu, they all rolled their eyes. Lin Yu pretended not to see it and drank porridge. Le Yanyan smiled lightly and said, "Three mistresses, I made ginseng porridge, can I make it up?" Dong Gongyue and Yan Ji immediately blushed, Zuo Muge''s face was already thickened, he nodded and sat down to eat. After breakfast, Zuo Muge and the three took the experience spirit that Lin Yu gave them and began to improve their experience. Lin Yu now consumes too much experience to level up, and he doesn''t need any spiritual items with experience below S-rank. Too much waste of time. All of these were given to Zuo Muge and the three of them, and some of the S-level ones were given to Le Yanyan, so that she could quickly improve her level. In a short period of time, Zuo Muge''s three people''s levels have broken through to the peak of the fifth order. After that, all you need to do is complete the Spiritual Trial. As for the equipment and skills, there are the equipment in the treasure house of the Zuo family and the Yan family, and Lin Yu has already boosted them in advance. However, none of them directly started the Spiritual Trial quest. The three went upstairs, entered the battlefield of all realms, and began to fight. The level increased too fast, mastered new skills, and possessed new equipment. If you can''t use this power properly, it won''t help you complete the eternal trial. After that, Le Yanyan also raised her level to the peak of the eighth level. Her task is heavier, and she has an insight into the law of shadows. Le Yanyan just completed two trials of the gods after she realized the pseudo-law of shadow, and her divinity value is very low. This also destined her to be far inferior to Lin Yu in terms of law perception. Up to now, it''s still stuck at the level of pseudo-rules. However, Lin Yu increased the shadow source crystal last time, and now it has almost reached the level of the real law. She needs to complete the trial after she has thoroughly mastered the law of shadows. Before, of course, she also needed to go to the battlefields of various realms to improve her combat ability. After Le Yanyan also left, Lin Yu took a deep breath and started the eternal trial. After the streamer flashed, the eternal trial task appeared in Lin Yu''s task bar. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤???? ¡¾Growth of the Eternals¡¿ As a genius who is committed to completing the eternal trial and achieving eternal detachment, he should have more powerful attributes. Please raise the four-dimensional attribute to ten thousand. The method is not limited. When Lin Yu saw the mission introduction, he couldn''t help being stunned for a while, his face was strange. This mission... is similar to the previous mission! However, last time it was a skill requirement, and this time it was an attribute requirement. Ten thousand attributes! The four-dimensional bisector requires each attribute to reach the level of 300,000! You must know that even if you complete the eternal trial all the way, you will only get 700 attributes for each level up. 0..0 And reaching the peak of the sixth-order is only an attribute of 42,000 points. The rest of the attributes must be obtained from equipment. This is simply outrageous. Even a sss-level sixth-order pinnacle suit doesn''t have such powerful attributes, right? After all, it is not a holy artifact, it is impossible to use the attributes of the holy body, and it can only improve two or three dimensions. The whole set adds up to one million, even if it is very powerful. What''s more, the sixth-order equipment, unless it was boosted by Lin Yu, would not have the SSSS level at all. And attribute potions are rare, if there is no increase, the boost value is high, there must be conditions for use. Attribute potions with low boost values ??are probably not gathered together in this lifetime. For others, it is another impossible task. However, Lin Yu glanced at his four-dimensional attributes. Um... the total has exceeded three million. There is a prompt sound from the system: "Ding, it is detected that the four-dimensional attribute of player Lin Yu has reached 3,030,556 points, and the [Growth of the Eternal] task is completed." "Ding! Congratulations to player Lin Yu for completing the sixth-order advanced task (eternal level)!" "Ding! Player Lin Yu has completed the advanced quest, and his rank has risen. Now it is the seventh rank." Lin Yu: "..." Another eternal trial completed in seconds. Long. Chapter 310 emmm... Well, that''s not bad either. There is no need to run around in trouble. Lin Yu showed a smile. After advancing to the seventh rank, Lin Yu glanced at the experience points he needed to level up. After seeing the bright seven trillion experience gauge, his face instantly darkened. Is this requirement too high? But when he thought that he now has a lot of experience spirits, he suddenly stopped panicking. By the way... Lin Yu took out a fist-sized crystal that flashed white light. Bright Spirit Crystal (Holy) spirit Chapter 318： After using it, you can increase 20 trillion experience, and there is a 1020 chance to comprehend the law of light. The higher the divinity value, the greater the chance. Conditions of use: 20 divine points. This is one of Lin Yu''s few holy-level experience spirits. The most important thing is to be able to comprehend the law of light! He has kept it until now, because it was too wasteful to use it before. Now is just the time. He clenched the light crystal, and after using it, strands of white light melted into Lin Yu''s body. Extremely fast. Soon, Lin Yu''s level began to rise. It takes 7 trillion experience to go from Level 7 Level 1 to Level 7 Level 2. It takes 8 trillion experience to go from the seventh-level second to the seventh-level third. A saint-level experience spirit with 20 trillion experience points can only raise Lin Yu to the level of seventh-level and third-level. This made Lin Yu a little helpless. If he is still increasing by a thousand times, it will be extremely difficult to rely on the experience and understanding of the increase to increase the level. Fortunately, the current Lin Yu has increased by ten thousand times. He can increase the s-level items to the holy level, so he won''t worry too much about the lack of experience. After a while, the white light of the Bright Spirit Crystal disappeared and turned into a transparent crystal. Then with a click, the crystal shattered, turning into powder and disappearing. "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu for understanding the law of light." Lin Yu showed a smile, without the slightest surprise. With his Divinity and Chaos Points, it''s strange that he can''t comprehend the law. He looked at the law column of the panel. Laws: blood (intermediate), space (weak), light (beginner) Like the law of blood, the law of light was directly upgraded to the primary level as soon as it was realized. This is the benefit of using the law of spiritual perception. Unlike the laws of space, which he comprehended by himself, he can only start from a weak level and gradually improve. He lifted it casually, the power of light surged, and a ball of light appeared in Lin Yu''s palm. Lin Yu picked it up at random, and the ball of light revolved around his palm like a naughty elf. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, and a wound opened in the palm of his hand. The next moment, the ball of light merged into the wound, and almost instantly, the mouth disappeared. The power of the law of light lies in its ability to restore and purify. If it is the power of holy light, it also has a high damage ability. All in all, it''s pretty comprehensive. In Le Yanyan''s room, Le Yanyan was lying on the bed, with a trace of black mist circulating all over her body. When Lin Yu''s law of light surged, Le Yanyan''s whole body stagnates with black mist, and then surges. As if a certain switch had been turned on, the black mist gradually became thicker and stronger, forming a dark field that surrounded Le Yanyan''s room. In the hall, Lin Yu felt something and looked up at the second floor. He raised his eyebrows and showed a smile. "Not bad, it''s a bit faster than I thought... Is it affected by the Law of Light?" Lin Yu withdrew his gaze and continued to take out experience spirits one by one, which began to increase. Because too much experience is needed, all Lin Yu uses are spirits above the sss-level. Overall, the speed of improvement is not slow. Soon, Lin Yu''s level soared, directly rising to the level of the seventh-order peak. He stopped absorbing the experience items and frowned slightly. With the increase in power, even he felt that he could not fully control the power. He also needs to settle down. Hmm... Take advantage of this time to improve your skills. Lin Yu now only has two SSSS-level skills, one is the Earth Spirit Armor and the other is the Arcane Angel. None of them are attack-type skills. Lin Yu hopes to get some attack type, control type, and weaken type skills. In this way, his combat ability can also be more comprehensive. As for before that... just use space bombs to practice more to improve the mastery of space laws. Just as Lin Yu was thinking about it, the space in the hall fluctuated. The next moment, a beautiful woman wearing a purple robe and dazzling purple long hair appeared in the hall. Lin Yu raised his head, looked at Lei Yingji, was stunned for a moment, and then showed a smile: "Mr. Lei, are you back? The trial is over?" Lei Yingji grinned, revealing a slight smile: "Well, with what you gave, this task is very easy. I thought it would take several months. I didn''t expect it to be completed so quickly. I''m on the ninth rank now. Now! It''s about to start hitting the realm of saints! Hehehe! I must become a **** before you!". Chapter 311 "Um?" At this moment, Lei Yingji suddenly frowned and looked around, wondering, "How did I feel the power of the law? Have you ever been here with a saint?" Hearing Lei Yingji''s words, Lin Yu raised the corner of his mouth and showed a smile. "Guess it?" Lei Yingji wrinkled her face in anger: "Wow, now the wings are hard? Is the skin itchy?" She rushed towards Lin Yu. However, before she could throw Lin Yu down, a series of platinum chains trapped her. Five flowers **** and trapped in the air. Lei Yingji was stunned for a moment, then struggled hard, but found that she couldn''t break free. At this moment, she opened her eyes slightly, and looked at the chain with a bit of confusion: "This is... the law?! Do you master the law??" Lei Yingji suddenly raised her head and looked at Lin Yu. Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "How is it? The Law of Light." The corners of Lei Yingji''s mouth twitched, and thunder surged throughout her body, trying to break free. However, what shocked her was that even if she used her full strength, she couldn''t break free from Lin Yu''s law. bang bang bang... The sound of thunder surging, Lei Yingji blushed, and a trace of thunder spilled out. Lin Yu then waved, and a bright field surrounded the two of them to prevent damage to the house. Lin Yu sat on the sofa and looked at Lei Yingji with a smile on his face: "Hey, hey, sister Yingji, I said you want to demolish the house?" He watched Lei Yingji use all kinds of methods, but he couldn''t break free from the chains. Lin Yu smiled and pulled Lei Yingji in front of him with a slightly flat smile: "How is it? Do you admit defeat?" Lei Yingji pouted and glared at Lin Yu: "You brat...what''s the matter, I''ve only been away for a few days, what''s your situation now?! How did you become so much stronger?" Lei Yingji still remembers that in the battle at Pingshan City, although Lin Yu was very strong, he was still not as good as her. Unexpectedly, she just did a divine trial. In just a few days, Lin Yu''s strength has increased to this level? Lin Yu said with a smile: "I am now at the peak of the seventh rank." Lei Yingji: "????" She opened her eyes wide, her face almost full of question marks. "It''s only been a few days? You were only Tier 5 when I left?! How could you have completed two trials in a row?! And it''s still an eternal trial??" Lei Yingji shouted. "Eternal trial?" Lin Yu remembered the two trials and couldn''t help but smile. "The two eternal trials were too simple for me, and it took almost no time to complete them." Lin Yu found that even if his strength was an eternal trial, it might not be too difficult for him now. After all, he is too strong. Of course, as a prudent person, you still have to prepare before the trial. If the boat capsized, it would not be very good. Lei Yingji: "???" She tugged at the corner of her mouth: "What are you talking about?" Lin Yu glanced at Lei Yingji doubtfully: "Didn''t you understand?" The veins on Lei Yingji''s forehead jumped, but she found that she was still bound, and hummed angrily. Lin Yu suddenly thought of something, looked at Lei Yingji, and said with a smile: "By the way, we two seem to have a bet? Who will be promoted to the **** level first?" Lei Yingji was stunned for a moment, then thought of something, her heart froze, and then she refused to admit defeat: "It''s not even time yet! Until the end, how do you know that it is you who won? I''m still two steps higher than you. ?" Lin Yu raised his eyebrows: "You still want to struggle? Well, I''m definitely faster than you anyway." "Humph! Let me go!" Lin Yu smiled, and the chains on Lei Yingji''s body fell off automatically, and at the same time put away the field of light. Lei Yingji rubbed her numb arms, and looked around: "By the way, what about them?" "How about improving your combat experience on the battlefields of all realms?" Lei Yingji nodded and wanted to say something, but suddenly her expression changed and she looked up to the second floor: "Don''t tell me, Yue''er also understood the law?!" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that Lei Yingji felt Le Yanyan''s aura of law. He smiled and said, "It''s not Yue''er, it''s my slave. You don''t know it. I''ll introduce it to you later." Lei Yingji frowned slightly, looked at Lin Yu, and was very dissatisfied: "Ayu, why do you like to play slaves? Didn''t Mu Ge and Ji Ji stop you?" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then looked at Lei Yingji with a strange expression: "Sister Yingji, did you think of something strange?" Lei Yingji raised her eyebrows and looked straight at Lin Yu: "Is she a female slave? Isn''t that what slaves are like? Do you still want to argue?" The corner of Lin Yu''s mouth twitched: "This slave is different. Lord Goddess of the Stars asked me to accept it." Lei Yingji looked bewildered: "My Lady Goddess asked you to accept slaves?!" Lin Yu spread his hands: "I''m helpless too, who made me stronger? However, this little slave of mine is not weak. Now that he has understood the law of shadows, he is only eighth rank, even if he can''t compare to you, It won''t be too bad." Lei Yingji folded her arms around her chest: "Hmph, it''s still not as good as me!" She glanced at Lin Yu: "So many things happened these days, don''t tell me you ate the moon.". Chapter 312 "Cough cough..." Chapter 319： Lin Yu coughed repeatedly, feeling a little embarrassed to look at Lei Yingji. Lei Yingji''s eyes widened and she stood up immediately: "You big pervert! You actually ate it?!" "Cough... um." Lin Yu nodded. "You bastard!" Lei Yingji said angrily. Lin Yu glanced at Lei Yingji innocently: "Let''s go with the flow, we are consensual, Yue''er didn''t say anything. Why are you so angry?" Lei Yingjie''s face froze, panic flashed in her eyes, her arms crossed her chest, and her face was unhappy: "I''m just unhappy with you, a big carrot, I want to beat you up!" Lin Yu reminded solemnly, "You can''t beat me now." The veins on Lei Yingji''s forehead jumped, and she gritted her teeth, "...No need for you to remind me!" Lin Yu said with a smile: "Okay, let''s not talk about that, come and tell me about the trial of the gods this time?" Lei Yingji rolled her eyes and sat back on the sofa to chat with Lin Yu. In the evening, Le Yanyan, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue went downstairs. Lin Yu introduced Le Yanyan to Lei Yingji. The two seemed to be out of sync, so he nodded and said nothing. And Dong Gongyue is naturally the happiest when Lei Yingji comes back. But when she heard that Lei Yingji already knew about her and Lin Yu, she shyly stopped talking. After dinner, Lei Yingji left the villa, and Lin Yu and the others also returned to their room. After returning to the room, Lin Yu thought of one thing. That is, I killed a few saints before, and I haven''t seen their drop yet. Lin Yu opened the backpack. Most of them are all kinds of one-off special items, as well as experience spirits. He brought it all from the treasure house of the Zuo family and the Yan family. As for equipment and skills, Lin Yu''s level hadn''t arrived yet, so he wasn''t prepared. He intends to first go to see if there are any powerful skills. After learning it, he will be familiar with it for a while before preparing for the eighth-order eternal trial mission. Soon, Lin Yu found a batch of dropped items. After all, saints are saints, and they are quite rich. There are a lot of various materials and potions, but unfortunately there are no attribute potions. Even if they did get the attribute potion, they must have used it themselves. In addition to materials and potions, there are also various disposable items. Lin Yu intends to look back and increase them if they are suitable. The most important thing is equipment. Lin Yu found out that he killed eight saints, and there were only two sacred artifacts that fell. And they are all one-star holy artifacts. Destroying the Yellow Spear and Killing Aria. One is a spear and the other is a ring. Although the attributes of the two holy artifacts are the Holy Body, their sub-attributes are all from the physics department. However, none of these sacred artifacts were increased by Lin Yu, and the most basic equipment requirement was the saint level. In the future, it can be turned into a secondary artifact after it is amplified, and it can be used for a while when it is a saint. Of course, the premise is that better equipment is not found. As for the other equipment, they are all at the sss level. At least there is no SS-level equipment, which makes Lin Yu a little moved. Unfortunately, all of them require levels, and the level requirements are at least ninth-level, and there are also saint-level requirements. This is very uncomfortable, he can''t use it at all. Lin Yu could only helplessly pack up the equipment. After that, there is the skill book. I have to say that the eight saints are quite powerful, and there are as many as twelve skill books dropped. Lin Yu looked around and found that there are all kinds of occupations. Of course, there are also mages. There are two books for mages: Blood Kiss (ss+) Consumes mana, absorbs the enemy''s HP, and turns it into one''s own HP. If you have full health, you can get a blood shield. Learning requirements: Mage, 300000 intelligence. Blood Phantom (sss) Consumes mana to create a blood phantom. The attributes of the blood phantom are the same as those of the target. You can use all skills below your own SSSS level, and you can change positions with the target at the same time. Learning requirements: Mage, 1,200,000 intelligence. An ss+ level skill and an sss level skill are quite powerful. Moreover, for Lin Yu, the best thing is that it''s all blood magic. He possesses the power of the law of blood, which happens to have a certain boosting effect. He didn''t say anything, he just learned both skills. Although the learning conditions for sss-level skills have reached 1,200,000 intelligence. But Lin Yu''s attributes are enough now, so he''s not worried about not being able to learn. After learning the skills, Lin Yu immediately dragged the two skills into the boost bar. After successive increases, the experience points were consumed, and after the light flashed, the system prompt sounded. "."Ding, congratulations to the player Lin Yu, the ss+ level skill Blood Kiss has been increased by ten thousand times, becoming a four-star holy art blood source return~" Again. " "Ding, congratulations to player Lin Yu, the sss-level skill of blood phantom has been increased by ten thousand times, becoming the phantom of five-star sacred art with infinite blood.". Chapter 313 Blood Origin (Four-Star Holy Art) Consume mana, use the law of blood to connect itself and the enemy with a blood source channel, and absorb the target''s (30*magic attack+5%*target''s upper limit of life) health every second. If your own health is full, you can get a maximum 10*The shield of your own life limit. The existence of the blood source channel will not affect its own actions. Conditions of use: The Law of Blood, 50 Divinity Points. Illusory Body of Infinite Blood (Five-Star Holy Art) Consume mana to create unlimited blood phantoms. The attribute value of each blood phantom is the same as the target. The blood phantom can use its own one-star holy art and all the skills below, and can change shape with any blood phantom. bit. Conditions of use: Law of Blood, 70 Divinity Points Looking at the skill introduction, Lin Yu couldn''t help taking a deep breath. What a powerful holy art! Needless to say, Blood Origin Returns, after using it, even if the bonus of magic attack is not counted, it can drain an enemy full of blood within 20 seconds. This kind of skill that directly absorbs the upper limit of life is too perverted, even if the opponent is a saint, it can''t stand it. Of course, if it is a saint, there should be a way to cut off the return of blood, which requires a competition of rules. In this regard, Lin Yu is still very confident. Moreover, this is only the damage on the panel. In practical applications, the strength of the blood law has a great influence on the sacred arts. With Lin Yu''s current middle-level blood law, there is at least a 20-30% improvement in the return of blood. The strongest is that the existence of the blood source channel will not affect itself. This means that he is sucking blood every second and causing damage to others every second. And he can also use other skills himself, which is very shameful. And the phantom body of infinite blood is even more powerful. Infinite blood phantom body, Lin Yu can also use the body and the blood phantom body to constantly change shape and shadow. With this skill, if nothing else, the life-saving ability will be improved a lot first. Then, the blood phantom can use the one-star sacred art and all the skills below, but unfortunately it cannot use the four-star sacred art. Otherwise, Lin Yu would directly create 100 clones to start sucking, and he would **** people to death in less than a second. Lin Yu felt a little regretful. However, in general, this skill is already very strong. Lin Yu put away the panel with satisfaction and showed a smile. "why are you laughing?" Zuo Muge on the side looked at Lin Yu curiously, not only Zuo Muge, but Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue as well. Lin Yu smiled and blinked at the three of them: "I have acquired two powerful sacred arts." "Oh." Zuo Muge nodded with a dull look on his face. Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue didn''t respond either. After knowing Lin Yu''s special talent, they were already mentally prepared. "Go to sleep." Lin Yu smiled and got into bed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ For the next few days, Lin Yu stayed on the battlefields of all realms to improve his combat experience. The main naturally is the use of the two skills of Blood Source Return and Illusory Body of Infinite Blood. There is also the use of space bombs to enhance the laws of space. Three days later, the sky above the competition arena was covered with a sea of ??thunder. Rumble boom! ! The roar came from the sea of ??thunder, and the whole sea of ??thunder seemed to set off a stormy sea. And in the sea of ??thunder, there are still figures flashing, all of them are Lin Yu''s blood phantom. The thunder in the sea of ??thunder flickered, splitting the phantom bodies of blood into blood mist. However, the number of blood phantoms increased instead of decreasing, and gradually surrounded Lei Yingji in the middle. Lei Yingji frowned, her sharp eyes swept around. At this moment, the space suddenly distorted. Next, the entire space was torn apart, and Lei Yingji''s body was engulfed. After a long time, the space returned to its original state, and Lei Yingji fell on the ring, kneeling on the ground. And Lin Yu''s blood phantom also disappeared, leaving only his own deity. He looked at Lei Yingji with a smile on his face. Lei Yingji stood up and looked at Lin Yu with an unhappy face: "You are so sinister! You don''t need such disgusting skills if you have the ability! With so many clones, you can swap bodies, who can find this? !" Before Lin Yu could speak, Yan Ji, who was beside him, said with some schadenfreude, "It''s just that you are too weak." Lei Yingji glanced at Yan Ji, and said with a smile, "Little Ji Ji, come here, elder sister accompany you to practice?" Yan Ji pouted, "I''ll talk about it when I''m at the eighth level." Chapter 320： Dong Gongyue looked at Lin Yu, then at Lei Yingji, and said lightly, "Ayu is more powerful." Lei Yingji immediately covered her face with her hands and shook her shoulders: "Yue''er, now that I have a man, I don''t need my sister! Hey..." Lin Yu rolled his eyes: "How old are you? You pretend to cry. Are you ashamed?" Lei Yingji raised her head and glared at Lin Yu. Lin Yu pretended he didn''t see it, and said with a smile, "Okay, I''m going back to Shimmering City, are you going?" Zuo Muge shook his head: "I just went back a few days ago, and I won''t go back anymore." Yan Ji also shook her head: "I plan to continue fighting practice." Zuo Muge and Yan Ji didn''t go back, Lei Yingji, Dong Gongyue and Le Yanyan naturally wouldn''t go back. Lin Yu shrugged and left the battlefield of all realms. In the past few days, he has almost mastered his power. He plans to go back to get the equipment of the seventh-order peak, and then start preparing for the eternal advanced task. . Chapter 314 Shimmer City. The space above the sky fluctuated slightly, and Lin Yu''s body emerged. His eyes swept down and found that the buildings destroyed by the abyss demons a few days ago had been repaired. There were some potholes on the ground, but now they have been filled up, and new buildings were built on them, and it was completely invisible. traces of destruction. Shimmering City seems to have never changed. but¡­ Lin Yu raised his eyebrows slightly as he looked at some of the more adventurers on the street, and the powerhouses who flew in the air from time to time. "Why does it feel so lively?" His eyes swept over and found that all the professionals flying in the sky were flying in the direction of the Adventurer''s Guild. Even the professionals on the street, the direction of most people is the same. "So many professionals go to the Adventurer''s Guild? Are there any new quests-?" Lin Yu was a little curious. However, he just glanced at it and didn''t plan to join in the fun. Still, the eternal trial is more important. Lin Yu flew towards Zuo''s house, and soon landed at the door of Zuo''s house. When the guard saw Lin Yu, he was shocked, stood up straight, and shouted, "Master! You are here!" Lin Yu was taken aback by the shock. He glanced at the two of them strangely, and then nodded, "Yeah." "Uncle, please come in!" Lin Yu was defeated by their enthusiasm, so he hurriedly entered the door, otherwise, with their loud voices, I don''t know how many people would have to hear them. I''m sorry. After Lin Yu entered, the two guards looked at each other. "My uncle seems to have reached the sixth rank now. The speed of progress is too fast." "Yes, the last time I saw my uncle, he seemed to be only third-level, right? How long has it been, it has not been a year? No wonder everyone said that uncle has the hope of becoming a god. I think he will definitely become a god!" "However, what I admire the most about my uncle is that a few days ago, when those **** abyss demons besieged our Shimmering City, he had to return from Kongming University regardless of the danger. It''s too sentimental!" "Yes, the eldest miss''s vision is definitely not comparable to us. Among the people like my uncle, the eldest miss is worthy of it." "Hey, hey, I don''t know when they will get married? Can we have a drink at the happy bar then?" "Then it should be until the uncle and the eldest Miss Kongming graduate from university, right? It will take some time." "Well, just wait." "¡­" ¡­¡­ Zuo''s house, after Lin Yu entered the door, he came to the outside of Zuo''s small affairs courtyard. When the guards guarding outside the small courtyard saw Lin Yu, they also quickly stood up straight: "Hello, uncle!" Lin Yu was so shocked by the loud voice that his ears were ringing, he couldn''t help grinning, his teeth hurt a little: "Are you two and the two at the door louder than you are shouting?" Hearing this, the two guards were stunned for a moment, and then one of them raised his bald head with a proud expression: "That must be our voice! We are better than them!" Lin Yu: "..." He suddenly felt a little headache and didn''t want to talk to them about this. "Where''s Uncle?" With a bald head, he said, "The Patriarch is now dealing with the remaining problems of the abyss demon. Uncle, can you go in and find the Patriarch? The Patriarch said that if you want to come to him, you don''t need to report it." Lin Yu nodded: "Then I''ll go in." "I''ll open the door for you." The bald guard smiled attentively and opened the gate of the courtyard. Lin Yu walked out the door, and he quickly closed it again. Inside the door is a small building, not only Zuo Jingye, but most of the top executives of Zuo''s family are here to deal with various matters. At this moment, a white-haired old man came out. After seeing Lin Yu, he was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Ayu? Why are you here?" "Three uncles." Lin Yu hurriedly said hello, this was Zuo Muge''s third uncle, so he naturally followed. Lin Yu did not know the name of the third uncle, but Lin Yu knew that he was a powerful saint. In the last abyss demon invasion, he also took the lead, fighting at the forefront, and even suffered serious injuries because of it. There was a big hole in his stomach, and his left arm was also broken. Lin Yu glanced at the ruddy third uncle, and smiled: "How is the third uncle''s recovery from the injury last time?" The third uncle smiled all over his face: "Hahaha, with the holy medicine you gave, it will recover soon." Lin Yu smiled: "That''s good." The third uncle nodded: "Are you here to find that kid Jingye?" "Well, I''m here to find my uncle, hoping to get a mage suit of the seventh-order peak." The third uncle was stunned for a moment, looking at Lin Yu with surprise in his eyes: "Ayu, you are at the peak of the seventh rank? Didn''t you only have the sixth rank when you left a few days ago? Could it be that your eternal... that trial was completed so quickly? already?" Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "Well, the last trial task was very easy, and it happened to be the type that I could finish quickly." The third uncle nodded again and again and sighed: "The hero is a young man, or you are strong, we are all old. By the way... If you want to get equipment, then I will take you to the treasure house. You also know that this time because of Because of the abyss demon, there are so many things, that kid Jingye is too busy to touch the ground." Lin Yu nodded: "That''s fine, then I will trouble you, Third Uncle." "No trouble, no trouble, what''s the trouble." The third uncle waved his hand, "Let''s go." When the two of them left the courtyard, the two guards saw the third uncle and stood up straight, not looking sideways or shouting loudly. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤???? Probably for fear of being scolded. Lin Yu looked at the two guards who didn''t even care about their eyes and couldn''t help but smile. The third uncle and Lin Yu walked towards the treasure house while chatting with Lin Yu. Not long after, the two came to the underground gate of the treasure house. It was a deep dark golden stone door. Outside the door, the third uncle put his hand on a piece of golden crystal, and golden light flashed on the crystal. The third uncle said respectfully, "Ancestor Qinghan, Ayu is here." The golden light disappeared, and the next moment, the space fluctuated, and Zuo Qinghan''s body emerged. "Ancestor Qinghan." The third uncle and Lin Yu both greeted each other. Zuo Qinghan nodded and glanced at Lin Yu with some doubts: "Why are you here?" Lin Yu smiled: "I''m already at the peak of the seventh rank, come and get a mage suit." Zuo Qinghan, like the third uncle, also flashed surprise in his eyes: "So fast?" 0..... "Well, the last task was very simple." Zuo Qinghan: "..." She glanced at Lin Yu speechlessly, then looked at the third uncle: "Xiao Ya''er, go back, I''ll just take this kid in." Lin Yu''s face froze, and he almost spat out. Little... Little Ya''er? He looked at his nose and heart, and he didn''t dare to look at the third uncle with white hair and a kind face. He was afraid he couldn''t help laughing. The third uncle also looked at Zuo Qinghan helplessly: "Ancestor, I''m already this age, don''t call me by my nickname when you''re old?" "What? I can''t call?" Zuo Qinghan raised his eyebrows and glanced at the third uncle. The third uncle hurriedly shook his head: "Yes, yes, as long as you like it, Patriarch. Then Ayu, I''ll go first." The following words were said by the third uncle to Lin Yu. After he finished speaking, he ran straight away, at a very fast speed. Lin Yu still couldn''t hold back and grinned. Zuo Qinghan glanced at Lin Yu and was a little puzzled: "What''s wrong? Are you so happy?" Lin Yu''s face froze: "It''s okay." "Then come in." Zuo Qinghan led Lin Yu into the treasure house. Walking in the familiar corridor, Zuo Qinghan looked at Lin Yu: "Just take a mage suit? What about skills? What about special items?" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then thought for a while: "Well... let''s also look at the skills, maybe it''s useful." Zuo Qinghan smiled and nodded: "Well, let''s take a look." Afterwards, the two began to search in the treasure house. Lin Yu suddenly felt very happy, there were too many treasures in the Zuo family''s treasury. It turns out that Lin Yu uses whatever attributes of the mage suit he encounters. But now it''s different, he can choose the attributes that suit him! Long. Chapter 315 In the end, Lin Yu chose an s+ level seventh-order peak mage suit with the power of blood. After all, he now has two sacred arts of blood, and the equipment that uses the law of blood will improve his combat power the most. Lin Yu consumed a lot of experience points to increase the suit. Equipment of s+ level can be turned into a three-star holy artifact after being boosted. Blood Twilight Set: Bloody Twilight Staff (Samsung Hallows) Chapter 321： Staff Attack +650000 Holy Communion+700000 Blood Law Strength +15% Blood Holy Art Effect +300% Magic damage +200% Scarlet Elegy: Immune to one death and restore the status to its heyday. Equipment requirements: seventh-order pinnacle, 40 points of divinity Scarlet Twilight Robe (Samsung Hallows) Robe 027 Defense+500000 Holy Communion+500000 Damage reduction +50% Health +1000% Blood Resentment: When taking damage, the blood resentment will be triggered, and the enemy will be entangled by the power of blood, reducing all attributes by 20%. Equipment requirements: seventh-order pinnacle, 40 points of divinity Hat of Scarlet Twilight (Samsung Hallows) Mage Hat Defense+500000 Holy Communion+450000 Magic Attack +300% Blood Holy Art Attack +200% Magic value +1000% Equipment requirements: seventh-order pinnacle, 30 points of divinity Bloody Twilight Gauntlets (Samsung Hallows) handguard Defense+500000 Holy Communion+450000 Versatile Critical Strike +60% Versatile Penetration +50% Cooldown reduction +50% Equipment requirements: seventh-order pinnacle, 30 points of divinity Scarlet Twilight Belt (Samsung Artifact) belt Defense+500000 Holy Communion+450000 Health +900% Magic value +900% Blood Law Strength +10% Equipment requirements: seventh-order pinnacle, 30 points of divinity Boots of Scarlet Twilight (Samsung Artifact) combat boots Defense+500000 Holy Communion+450000 Speed ??+200% All-around critical damage +150% Space Law Strength +10% Equipment requirements: seventh-order pinnacle, 30 points of divinity Oblivion Light set effect: 2 pieces: +10% blood law strength 3 pieces: +20% Blood Law Strength 4 pieces: +40% Blood Law Strength Five pieces: +60% blood law strength Six pieces: +80% Blood Law Strength The Samsung Holy Artifact-level suit is quite powerful. After Lin Yu changed it, his health value reached **, his magic value reached **, more than 800 million health points and nearly 1.5 billion magic points. It''s scary. The magic attack has also reached the maximum level. With more than 46 million magic attacks, Lin Yu can deal hundreds of millions of high damage even with a pyrotechnic. Not only magic attacks, but also physical attacks have reached 6,788,642. With the exception of saints, even ninth-order physics professionals can¡¯t compare this physical attack, right? Even if it is a trial of the gods, it is probably the same. This is the power of the Holy Artifact, the attributes of the Holy Body, the four-dimensional enhancement at the same time, it is too strong. Leaving aside the basic attributes, after wearing the three-star holy artifact suit, the strength of the law of blood is directly +105%. This is nearly double the 57% of the previous Light of Annihilation, which is enough for Lin Yu to raise the Law of Blood to a perfect level in the shortest time possible. Moreover, the Blood Twilight suit also comes with two Blood Holy Techniques. Forget about the resentment of blood, reduce all attributes, it is very strong, but it is still incomparable to the **** elegy. You can directly avoid death once, and restore the full state. This is equivalent to an extra life. This is still really strong. You must know that even if Lin Yu has added a lot of items now, there are only a dozen items with this life-saving ability. It is quite rare. This also made Lin Yu quite satisfied with this equipment. Seeing Lin Yu''s smile, Zuo Qinghan smiled and said, "It seems that you are satisfied?" Lin Yu was taken aback, glanced at Zuo Qinghan, then smiled and nodded: "Well, the equipment is good." "Then go to see skills and other items?" "it is good." Lin Yu looked at his current skills... The blood source return counts as continuous damage, the illusion of infinite blood counts as a special type of skill, plus the debuff of blood resentment, these are powerful skills at the level of sacred art, plus the Arcane Angel and the Earth Spirit Armor. Two burst and defense type skills. Lin Yu''s goal is a direct single burst type skill. The best is of course the blood type, and the space type and light type are also acceptable. The Zuo family''s skill book library is quite rich. Lin Yu searched it for a long time, and really found a very good single skill. Blood Rampage (s+) Consumes mana to induce blood in the target to run wild, causing high damage and reducing the target''s dual resistance and attributes. Learning conditions: Mage, 120000 intelligence. It is the blood-based skill that Lin Yu needs now. Lin Yu learned without a word, and started to increase. After the light flickered, the increase of the blood rampage skill was completed. Crimson Destruction (One Star Holy Art) Consumes mana to induce blood rage in the target, causing (3% of the target''s maximum HP + 22*magic attack) damage, and reducing the target''s double resistance and 20% of the target''s attributes. Conditions of use: The Law of Blood, 30 Divinity Points. One-star holy art, quite powerful skills. The 20% nerf of all attributes works better if combined with Blood Resentment. It can add up to 40%. The 60% reduction in dual resistance is also thought to be powerful. Most importantly, Crimson Destruction is a one-star holy art! The one-star holy art can even be used by his phantom body of infinite blood! If he directly summons 30 blood phantoms, he can directly use Crimson Destruction to kill anyone. Of course, the reality is certainly not so simple. Not to mention that the magic value needed to summon the blood phantom needs 100 million. If the strength is strong enough to be immune to the law of blood, then his holy art will be ineffective. Of course, with his current intermediate blood law, even a five-star saint can cause huge damage. This skill raised Lin Yu''s combat power by several levels. Lin Yu is already looking forward to meeting that saint with different eyes again. He believed that with his current strength, facing the saint with different pupils, there is also hope to kill him! . Chapter 316 "Have you finished your choice? Just picked one?" Zuo Qinghan couldn''t help being stunned when he saw that Lin Yu was no longer choosing. Lin Yu smiled and said, "Almost enough, let''s choose something else in the future." After all, what he has now is a blood-type suit, and the benefits of choosing a blood-type skill are large enough. In addition, his current skills are still comprehensive, so he doesn''t need other skills for the time being. "Okay then. You can decide for yourself. Now that you have chosen, let''s go out." "it is good." The two left the treasure house. Zuo Qinghan was the guardian of the treasure house, so he couldn''t leave. Lin Yu said goodbye to Zuo Qinghan and left. With the shouting of the two guards, Lin Yu walked out the gate of Zuo''s house. He directly chose to start the eternal trial, and at the same time there was some expectation in his heart. I hope that this eternal trial is still about attributes or some skill requirements. That would be nice. After the light flashed, the trial mission jumped out. ¡¾gangrene of the tarsal bone¡¿ Chapter 322： The fanatics of the Immortal Shadow have gone mad! They cooperated with the abyss demon in an attempt to destroy the human city of Shimmering Light, and they have no bottom line for human beings. The cult in Bluestar is like the gangrene of the tarsal bones. If the cult is not eradicated, human beings will always face the threat of betrayal and destruction from within! Go! Let those cultists know that the glory of mankind will never be extinguished, and they are on the end of the road! Mission Objective: Destroy the Shadowland Headquarters. Lin Yu raised his brows slightly as he looked at the task. Didn''t expect it to be such a task? The headquarters of the Shadow Country... A cold light flashed in Lin Yu''s eyes. In fact, he already had an idea. The only problem now is that he doesn''t know where the headquarters of the Shadow Kingdom is? You need to find the headquarters before you can complete this task. Lin Yu touched his chin, this is a bit difficult. When it really made him fight, he didn''t panic at all. Finding someone was not his specialty. Especially if it was a mysterious cult like Shadow Country, let him look for it, and his eyes were blacked out. At this moment, Lin Yu suddenly saw two professionals flying past him, with a hint of urgency on his face. One of the men in dark blue armor looked at the man in black leather armor with excitement and said, "What are you saying is true?! Are you sure it''s the headquarters of the Kingdom of Shadows?!" The man in the black leather armor nodded, with a somewhat excited look on his face: "Of course it''s true! How could I lie about this? It took me a long time to find it! The sixth is dead inside!" "Very good! This time, we must be the first to complete the task and make a lot of money!" A smile appeared on the face of the man wearing the dark blue armor. "It''s a pity the sixth." The black leather armored man sighed. The dark-blue armored man smiled and said, "What do you have to sigh about? There are a lot of rewards for this mission, and the pension will definitely be enough by then." At this moment, the two found a boy wearing a crimson robe and a high mage hat standing in front of them. The young man is very handsome, with a gentle smile on his face. "You two, wait a moment." The dark blue armored man and the black leather armored man were both startled and looked at Lin Yu who suddenly appeared with vigilance. Lin Yu appeared too fast. They were all seventh-order peaks, and they couldn''t react. At this moment, the two of them were a little nervous. However, when they thought that this was in Shimmer City, the two of them felt relieved. The dark blue armored man was a little surprised: "This friend, we don''t know each other, right? What are you looking for from us?" Lin Yu had a gentle smile on his face: "I heard that you found the headquarters of the Shadow Kingdom?" Hearing Lin Yu''s question, the two became vigilant again. The man in the black leather armor frowned, and his voice became a little cold: "Why are you asking this? No matter what your business is, please get out of the way!" Lin Yu raised his hands and spread out towards them, showing a harmless appearance: "That''s it, I want to make a deal with you." "trade?" The man in black leather armor was stunned for a moment, then shook his head repeatedly: "No! I''m not interested! If you don''t leave, we will notify the guards!" "Wait! First tell me what the deal is." At this moment, the dark blue armored man stopped the black leather armored man who wanted to leave, and looked at Lin Yu. The black leather armored man was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the dark blue armored man, and said anxiously, "Boss, what do you mean?!" The dark blue armored man patted the black leather armored man on the shoulder and said, "Let''s see if there is any loss? Don''t worry." Lin Yu smiled and said, "This old warrior is right, you guys should listen to my deal first." The man in black leather armor glanced at Lin Yu with a look of distrust in his eyes. He snorted coldly and stopped talking. "Okay, little brother, tell me, what''s your deal?" Lin Yu said with a smile, "I hope you can tell me the address of the headquarters of that shadow country." The man in black leather armor showed such an expression as expected. The dark blue armored man smiled stiffly, and then lost interest: "I''m sorry, we won''t do this deal." "Listen to me first, are you taking this address to hand in the quest? Don''t worry, I won''t hand in the quest, the quest reward is yours. Even..." Lin Yu glanced at the two of them: "You are all at the peak of the seventh rank, right?" Hearing this, the black leather armored man and the dark blue armored man shrank their pupils, and a trace of panic flashed in their eyes. The two of them never told the blood-robed youth about their rank, but the blood-robed youth could tell at a glance. It shows that the strength of this blood-robed boy far exceeds the two of them. "Your Excellency the mage... what do you think?" The dark blue armored man secretly regretted it, and should have left immediately. No... just leave, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave, right? Lin Yu said with a smile: "I can give each of you an S+ level weapon, you can choose the type yourself, as long as you tell me the address." The dark blue armored man and the black leather armored man were stunned for a moment, and both had a look of disbelief on their faces, and some suspected that they had heard it wrong. "This... Your Excellency the Mage... You said, are you willing to exchange two S+ rank weapons for this address?" The voice of the man in black leather armor trembled, but he didn''t seem to notice it himself. He himself just stared at Lin Yu. The dark blue armored man beside him also had a longing expression on his face, but he was calmer than the black leather armored man: "Your Majesty, can you tell me why you want this address?" Lin Yu smiled: "This is not something you need to care about, you just need to answer me, do or not do this transaction." In fact, Lin Yu could use the micro-interference of thinking to control the two to forcibly say the address. However, Lin Yu didn''t do that. This address was originally discovered by the two of them, and they were not enemies. For those who are not enemies, Lin Yu still retains the bottom line. You can do whatever you want, but don''t hurt innocents. This is Lin Yu''s bottom line. . Chapter 317 The faces of the man in dark blue armor and the man in black leather armor changed, using the system to communicate. Then the dark blue armored man gritted his teeth and nodded, "Okay, Your Excellency the Mage, then we''ll tell you the address." Lin Yu smiled: "A wise choice." "The headquarters of the Shadow Kingdom is in the deep mountains south of Beiyue City. I have a map here with coordinates on it." The man in black leather armor took out a map. Lin Yu took the map and looked at it. The area above was not big, it was the Beiyue City and the surrounding area that the man in black leather armor said. Among them, there is a red area in the deep mountains south of Beiyue City. Above it must be the headquarters area of ??the Shadow Kingdom. Lin Yu put away the map and smiled at the two of them: "What equipment do you want?" The black leather-armored man said with some trepidation, "I want a short sword." The dark blue armored man said, "I... I want an epee!" Lin Yu flipped through his backpack, took out a short sword and an epee and threw it to the two of them. The two of them took a look at it, it was really an S+ level weapon, and they immediately laughed. "Thank you, Master! Thank you so much!" Lin Yu nodded and smiled in his heart. Fortunately, he planned to keep some equipment that he didn''t use. These pieces of S+ grade equipment were specially augmented by Lin Yu with D grade equipment, even if they were used to deal with this situation. "The transaction is completed, the two of you can do it yourself." He nodded to the two of them, then disappeared in place. Until Lin Yu disappeared, the two let out a sigh of relief. The man in black leather armor looked around, made sure that Lin Yu had left, and quickly put away the dagger. There was a hint of shock on his face: "Boss, who is that Master Mage just now? Just standing there puts a lot of pressure on me." The dark blue armored man shook his head: "I don''t know, let''s go, let''s go and hand in the task first. Even people like the former Mage His Excellency have begun to pay attention to the shadow country, I am afraid there will be troubles in the future, we should not What happened~". " The black leather armored man nodded: "Well, let''s go!" The two quickly flew towards the Adventurers Guild. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Beiyue City is in the northwest direction not far from Xingchen City. If it was Lin Yu''s previous speed, it would probably take tens of minutes to get here. But now Lin Yu, who has the laws of space, is much faster than when he just used teleportation. After a short while, he had already appeared in the sky above Beiyue City. Lin Yu glanced at Beiyue City, the city was bustling with pedestrians, and there were many adventurers in and out of the city. Looks quiet and peaceful. When Lin Yu came, he checked and found that Beiyue City is a small city, unlike Shimmer City and Xingchen City, where there is a family of gods. There is not even a branch of the Divine Spirit family, which is not as good as Shadow Stream City. Probably about the same size as Hepingshan Castle. This is precisely because of this. There are not many strong people here. As long as the Shadow Country is not nearby, it is difficult to be found. In fact, the Kingdom of Shadows did not make any big moves except for a few symbolic activities in Beiyue City. Even rabbits know not to eat grass, let alone cultists? It is precisely because of this that the Shadow Country is still very nourishing to this day. Lin Yu took his eyes back from Beiyue City and looked at the endless mountains in the south. His eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a hint of coldness. He did not enter Beiyue City, but flew directly towards the mountains. When approaching the mountain range, Lin Yu was terrified and slowly landed. At the same time, his figure changed, turning into a thin man wearing a dark red robe. After changing his body shape, wisps of blood emerged from Lin Yu''s body, turning into people just like Lin Yu. Blood phantom. The blood phantom body has no emotional fluctuations, and has a strong sense of battle. Of course, Lin Yu can also control the actions of the blood phantom body by himself. With Lin Yu''s current intelligence, it would not be too difficult to operate a hundred blood phantoms. After the blood phantoms appeared, they disappeared directly in place and spread out in all directions. Killing intent flashed in Lin Yu''s eyes. This time, not only did he want to destroy the headquarters of the Shadow Kingdom, but he did not intend to let any of the cultists inside. Lin Yu''s blood phantom can use all the skills below the one-star holy art, naturally including the elimination of presence and shadow walking. The main body and the clone hide their bodies and surround the past towards the location of the map. Soon, Lin Yu arrived at the location on the map. There was a faint blue light flashing in his eyes. The eye of true seeing. Chapter 323： Under the eyes of true vision, everything is invisible. Lin Yu soon saw a light black shadow barrier. He raised his eyebrows slightly and came before the barrier. The strength of the barrier is not low, it should be arranged by the saint. If it was before, Lin Yu really had nothing to do. But now it''s different. When he was constantly comprehending the power of space a few days ago, his space law has been directly upgraded from weak to elementary. The weak perception level was skipped in a short period of time. If other professionals knew about this, they would be shocked. In addition, his law of light is particularly sensitive to the law of darkness. Soon, he found the weak point of the barrier, and then the space fluctuated, and Lin Yu''s body appeared inside the barrier, without even disturbing the barrier. He looked back at the light black barrier, the corners of his mouth raised, and a smile appeared. Then Lin Yu and a group of clones searched the barrier. Soon, one of his clones found a hidden hole. Lin Yu had as many as thirty clones at the moment. He let twenty clones guard nearby, and he took the remaining ten clones into the hidden hole. The hole appears to have been formed naturally. After walking a short distance inside, they came to the end of the cave. (Come on to Zhao) However, when Lin Yu''s True Sight glanced over, he could see that there were several shadow runes nearby. There are also quite a few true-vision guards, but unfortunately, these true-vision guards cannot see Lin Yu, which is equivalent to a display. The only trouble is these shadow runes, which should be the keys to open the passage. He himself didn''t have much research on the power of shadows, so naturally he didn''t know how to open it. It''s a pity that I can''t bring Le Yanyan here. Otherwise, let Le Yanyan come over and open it easily. However, Lin Yu didn''t care either. At this point, it didn''t matter whether he was discovered or not. The corners of his mouth were raised, and he stretched out his hand towards the entrance under True Sight. At the same time, a vast figure echoed throughout the enchantment. "."Cultists of the shadow kingdom, you have been surrounded by me, get out and die!" Boom boom boom! scholar! The space was torn apart suddenly, and the entire void was shattered, revealing the entrance inside. . Chapter 318 Shadow Nation Headquarters. Pope Changte is in contact with Yin Zuo through system messages. Yin Zuo: "Xiao Chang, you also know the movements of those adventurers recently. Does the church have any loss?" Changte: "My lord, we are all hiding well. Now we only lost four divisions, but if this trend continues, the loss will definitely get bigger and bigger." Yin Zuo: "Well, it doesn''t matter if some low-level believers lose, I''m afraid that the headquarters may also be in danger." Chang Te was stunned: "This... the headquarters is well hidden, so it won''t be discovered, right?" Yin Zuo: "Is there anything unusual at the headquarters recently?" Chang Te thought for a while: "A few adventurers approached this neighborhood before, and I have sent people to drive them away." Yin Zuo: "Idiot! What if those adventurers discover the strange clothes here?" Changte: "Sir, here is the barrier that you set up. They are not close to the barrier, and the level is only seven, so there shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Yin Zuo was silent for a while, and then continued to send messages: "Anyway, next, let the high-level leaders in the headquarters be transferred, and it is acceptable for the church branch to be destroyed. As long as you are still there, you can continue to develop the church in the future." Chang Te: "Yes!" At this moment, a roar suddenly came from outside, and the entire headquarters was trembling slightly. At the same time, a vast voice sounded. "Cultists of the shadow kingdom, you are surrounded by me, get out and die!" Chang Te''s face changed and he stood up suddenly. "Invasion?! There is no alarm from the barrier, how is it possible?!" Almost at the same time, a blood mist surged, surrounding the entire Shadow Kingdom headquarters. Chang Te found that he appeared above a sea of ??blood. Not only him, but all the high-level officials of the Shadow Kingdom who stayed at the Shadow Kingdom headquarters also appeared on the sea of ??blood at this moment. "What is this place?!" "What''s the matter?? Why did I suddenly appear here??" "Pope? Vice Pope? Why is everyone here?!" "..." A group of believers in the shadow kingdom were full of horror. A beautiful black-haired woman saw Chang Te and flew over quickly, with a trace of panic on her face. "Changte, what''s going on? How come there are intruders?!" She is the Vice Pope of the Shadow Kingdom, Zhu Qianlan. In addition to Zhu Qianlan, Yu Tie, Rong Feng, and Xu Fu, the bishops of the three shadow kingdoms, flew towards him. However, before they could fly to Changte and Zhu Qianlan, they suddenly stopped. The next moment, the faces of the three of them turned red and their faces were full of pain. Then, with a bang, their bodies turned into blood flowers and burst open. This sudden change is like a cloud of ice water pouring over the heads of all the high-level shadows. Cool through the heart. The originally noisy voice suddenly stopped and fell into a dead silence. Chang Te''s face was solemn: "It''s a saint. We are now in the blood field of that saint." "The field of blood?!" Hearing this, the faces of all the high-level officials of the Shadow Nation turned completely pale, even Zhu Qianlan. Here, except for Chang Te, who is a one-star saint, no one else is a saint. Even Zhu Qianlan is only at the peak of the ninth order at the moment, and is in the stage of comprehending the law. This saint is still a very distant thing to her. And the strength of the saint is even more invincible in her opinion! While the faces of the high-level figures in the shadow kingdom were pale and horrified, Lin Yu looked at the system prompt a little bewildered at the moment. "Ding, congratulations to the player Lin Yu for destroying the Shadow Kingdom Headquarters, and the mission of [Tarsal Gangrene] is completed." "Ding! Congratulations to player Lin Yu for completing the seventh-order advanced task (eternal level)!" "Ding! Player Lin Yu has completed the advanced quest and his rank has been raised. Now it is the eighth rank." His mind was full of question marks. He clearly hasn''t killed the high-level officials of the Shadow Kingdom yet? How was the mission accomplished? and many more¡­¡­ Lin Yu''s expression changed slightly, and he glanced at the mission introduction. Destroy the Shadowlands headquarters. Just destroy the headquarters building? Didn''t you say that you wanted to kill the high-level officials of the shadow kingdom? Lin Yu''s task is so simple? Lin Yu was a little speechless. However, he glanced at the terrified high-level shadow nation in the sea of ??blood. There is also a saint among them, who should be a pope-level figure in the shadow kingdom? I didn''t see Yin Zuo, the agent of the Immortal Shadow really wasn''t at the headquarters. Forget it, I caught them anyway, so I just killed them all. Lin Yu''s figure flickered and appeared in front of a group of powerhouses in the shadow kingdom. His eyes swept across everyone, the corners of his mouth raised, and a penetrating smile appeared on his skeleton-like face. "Is it all there? You are the Pope of the Shadow Country? You caught a big fish." Chang Te looked at Lin Yu with a dignified expression, with black mist flowing around his body, wrapping himself and Zhu Qianlan inside. Seeing that Chang Te was still protecting her at this time, Zhu Qianlan''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion. Chang Te looked at Lin Yu deeply: "I should have heard the name of the saint with the law of blood, but I have never seen you. Who are you?" Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. He found himself a little taken for granted. At the stage of a saint, it can be regarded as an extremely powerful combat force in the entire azure. Everyone has heard of each other more or less. His current strength has reached the level of a saint. Even if he turns into a saint, others will probably be suspicious. But Lin Yu doesn''t really care, as long as he doesn''t see his disguise, it doesn''t matter what they think? He smiled: "It''s not a good question, I''ll take you on your way." While speaking, the breath of his whole body surged. At this moment, Chang Te''s body turned into a surging black mist, and Zhu Qianlan''s face changed, and she found that her power was flowing towards Chang Te. "Changte, you..." Before she could finish her words, her originally beautiful face was shriveled, turned into a mummified corpse, and then turned into ashes. The powerful power was absorbed by Chang Te, and Chang Te showed a hideous smile: "I can''t beat you, but I can run away!" The next moment, he took out a deep silver rune and was about to open it. The power of space law surged, and Chang Te''s figure dissipated. However, almost in the next second, Chang Te''s body appeared again. He looked at the sea of ??blood around him and was stunned. "How is that possible?! How is it possible that he is still here?!" Lin Yu smiled: "It seems that you can''t escape." When he was speaking, blood phantoms appeared one after another, surrounding a group of high-level officials of the Shadow Kingdom. Chang Te dazedly swept across the blood phantom bodies. The same powerful aura, all of them are saints? ? ? ? His face was full of despair. . Chapter 319 Chapter 324： Seeing Chang Te''s disbelief, Lin Yu said with a chuckle, "I still have space laws. How could you be run away by you playing with space items in front of me? Well, it''s time to hit the road." Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Chang Te''s face instantly turned pale. A savage look appeared on his face: "Don''t think you can definitely beat me!!" He roared and took out special disposable items one by one. After using them continuously, Changte''s breath improved a lot. At the same time, wisps of black mist emerged from all the high-level bodies of the Shadow Realm. Their faces were full of fear. "no no¡­¡­" Lin Yu''s eyes swept across the high-level officials of the shadow kingdom, and a trace of blood flashed in his eyes. The next moment, all the high-level bodies of the shadow kingdom froze, and the whole person turned into a blood mist and exploded. The wisps of shadow power disappeared with the explosion of blood light. Seeing this, Chang Te flashed a trace of unwillingness in his eyes. He absorbed the extremely rare black mist that had drifted over, and his aura increased again. However, the overall improvement is not significant. After rising to the strongest state, Chang Te let out a low growl and charged towards Lin Yu with a black mist. "Give me death!!" The incomparably violent power surged, and the sea of ????blood surged. However, Lin Yu just raised his hand slightly and pointed at Chang Te. At the same time, all the blood phantoms are also facing Changte. Chang Te''s body froze in place, the blood mist around his body slowly dissipated, and at the same time, his face became flushed. The next moment, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and his body suddenly exploded, turning into a cloud of blood. Above the blood fog, a series of terrifying damages of more than one billion appeared. Lin Yu withdrew his hand slightly and showed a smile. When he was still at the peak of the sixth-order, he could kill a one-star saint. What''s more, he has changed a whole set of holy artifact now? The one-star saint is too weak for Lin Yu. There is almost no resistance. After killing Chang Te and a group of high-ranking officials of the Shadow Kingdom, Lin Yu found that his experience value was soaring. Directly from level 1 to level 4. However, it was a saint who was killed, and he was only eighth-order, plus there were dozens of seventh-order, eighth-order, and ninth-order powerhouses. Unexpectedly, he has only been promoted to the third level, which is already very difficult. Lin Yu looked helpless. The experience requirement for leveling up is now too high. Lin Yu took back the blood field, leaving a broken and low hollow. Originally, this low and empty location was the headquarters of the Shadow Kingdom, but under the raging law of blood, now there are only ruins left. Lin Yu''s figure flickered and disappeared into the air. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a cave at the bottom of a dark abyss, Yin Zuo looked at Chang Te''s friend''s message, which had fallen into gray, and the corners of his mouth cracked open, revealing an exaggerated smile. "Stupid Xiao Chang, I didn''t expect you to be dead. Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really nerve-racking. If you die, who will herd those lost lambs? Why don''t you let Yuan Jun go?" At this moment, a warm voice sounded: "Why let me go?" A handsome white-haired man walked out of a passage in the cave. He wore a silver-black robe and had a gentle smile on his face. Yin Zuo shrugged and said with a smile, "Xiao Chang is dead." ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤???? There was no surprise on Mu Yuanjun''s face, he just nodded: "Changte? Damn it too." Yin Zuo had an exaggerated expression on his face: "Wow, Yuan-Jun, he is also the Pope of my god, please show some respect. It''s okay to be sad for a few seconds, okay?" Mu Yuanjun glanced at Yin Zuo, smiled gently, and said, "Isn''t it normal for the weak, especially those who are enemies of the human world, to die? He can live so long, but I am Surprised." Yin Zuo showed a sad expression: "I doubt that you will not feel sad when I die." Mu Yuanjun smiled gently: "That''s not true, I''ll be sad for a second." The expression on Yin Zuo''s face suddenly froze: "..." He was silent for a while, and then shouted dissatisfiedly: "Wait for me! I''ll be a demigod right away, and then surpass you!" Mu Yuanjun nodded: "Well, come on." Yin Zuo: "..." Mu Yuanjun continued: "This time even the headquarters has been destroyed. It seems that we have to find the Pope again. Report to my god. Then we will keep a low profile recently." Yin Zuo snapped his fingers: "No problem." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, the dark blue armored man and the black leather armored man handed in the task, which immediately caused a sensation in the Adventurers Guild. The Zuo family, the Yan family, and the clans in Weiguang City found the two immediately. The dark blue armored man and the black leather armored man were surrounded by a group of saints and ninth-rank powerhouses, and shivered suddenly. Yan Yu looked at the two of them coldly, and said, "Where is the headquarters address?" Jiu. Chapter 320 The dark blue armored man and the black leather armored man looked at each other, and then the black leather armored man took out a map. "It''s... just over here." Yan Yu took the map and then said, "Apart from you, does anyone else know this address?" Hearing this question, both the dark blue armored man and the black leather armored man were stunned. Then the two looked at each other with a strange look on their faces. "What? Does anyone know?" Yan Yu frowned slightly. The black leather-armored man nodded vigorously: "Well, before we handed in the mission, there was a mage, Zero Three Zero, who asked us for our address." Zuo Jingye narrowed his eyes slightly: "Mage? What kind of mage does he look like?" The dark blue armored man said, "It''s a very thin mage wearing a dark red robe. He is very powerful. Just standing in front of us, we feel a lot of pressure." "Not handsome?" The dark blue armored man and the black leather armored man were stunned for a moment, a little puzzled, and had no idea why Zuo Jingye suddenly asked the question of whether he was handsome or not. However, the dark blue armored man thought for a while, then shook his head: "Not handsome, very thin, as thin as a skeleton." Hearing this, Zuo Jingye and Yan Yu frowned slightly. Both of them glanced at each other, and then Zuo Jingye nodded: "Go to the Adventurers Guild to get the quest reward, you can leave now." Both the dark blue armored man and the black leather armored man breathed a sigh of relief, as if paralyzed. The two quickly left. After the two of them left, Zuo Jingye frowned: "It''s been a while, so we have to hurry up, otherwise things might change." Yan Yu frowned: "Well, who is that mage?" "do not know." Zuo Jingye looked at the map: "Beiyue City... is a bit far away. You need to have a teleportation saint to go there. Let my second uncle come over." Yan Yu nodded: "Okay!" Afterwards, he turned his head and glanced at the other strong family members nearby, and said, "This time the target is the headquarters of the Shadow Kingdom, it is a blitzkrieg battle, and what is needed is top combat power, just go with the saints. Go back next time." The powerhouses of other families all nodded, and the saints let their powerhouses go back. In the end, only twelve saints remained. At this moment, the space fluctuated, and a middle-aged man appeared. Zuo Jingye nodded: "Second uncle." Zuo Mingxin, the second uncle of the Zuo family, nodded and said straight to the point: "Where is the location?" "Beiyue City." Zuo Mingxin: "Let''s go now." Saying that, the space around him fluctuated, wrapping everyone in it, and the next moment, a group of saints disappeared into the room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Above Beiyue City, a group of saints appeared. Zuo Jingye looked at the map, turned his head and looked towards the south: "It''s in that mountain range." Yan Yu reminded: "Don''t startle the snake, hide it first." "Let me do it." A saint stood up, and a ray of deep black light circulated, wrapping everyone in, and the next moment, they were hidden. A group of saints secretly flew towards the location on the map. Just as they approached the map area, everyone''s expressions changed...... Zuo Mingxin reached out and grabbed a handful in the air, looking at the wisps of blood red in his hand, his face was solemn: "Something''s wrong, such a strong law force... The essence of this law... is the law of blood?!" "Damn it! It won''t really happen, right? Let''s go over there!" Yan Yu rushed out first, and the others followed suit regardless of their concealment. Soon, they arrived at the location indicated by the map. However, the scene ahead made everyone look horrified. In front of them, the mountains disappeared, leaving a deep pit with a radius of dozens of kilometers. There are still strands of blood-colored aura emanating from the deep pit, and the rich blood law power has not completely dissipated even now. "This... the entire mountain range has disappeared, where is the headquarters here?!" Zuo Jingye''s eyes widened and he was a little dumbfounded. And the others also looked at each other with dumbfounded expressions. "Go down and have a look!" A group of saints flew down and landed in a deep pit. Looking at the ruins all over the ground, one of which only had a statue with two feet left, they were stunned. Zuo Jingye was a little surprised: "Is this... a humanoid statue of Immortal Shadow?" "If the believers of the Shadow Kingdom want to leave, I am afraid the statue will not be destroyed. It seems that this place is not made by the believers of the Shadow Kingdom. Is it the mage that the two people mentioned earlier?" "It''s very possible." "Huh? Come and have a look." The saint who used the law of darkness before suddenly waved his hand, and wisps of dim black mist emerged from the deep pit. . Chapter 321 Chapter 325： Yan Yu looked at the wisps of black mist and said, "The Law of Shadows?! The only one who has the Law of Shadows in the Shadow Country should be the Pope Changte, right? It seems that Changte has fought against that unknown powerhouse. A game?" "No..." The dark law saint''s face was very strange, and he looked a little unbelievable: "The user of this law power is dead." "..." As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent, showing a look of astonishment. "You said...dead?!" "Well, dead. I have the law of darkness, and I am most sensitive to the law of shadows. The master of this power died not long ago, I am afraid it will be a while before we come here." Everyone looked at each other. Zuo Jingye frowned: "Can you confirm it''s Changte?" The sage of the dark law shook his head slightly: "I don''t know Changte, so I can''t be sure, but it must be a sage, and the level of understanding of the law is still weak." Yan Yu nodded slowly: "17 A saint died... Let''s look for other clues." A group of saints searched again. However, they found nothing afterward except for the ruins all over the ground. "There''s not even a single corpse... Did the high-level officials of the Shadow Realm run away or die?" A saint frowned. The others were also helpless. "This area is covered by the law of blood, and the things that can be found are too limited... The owner of this law of blood is definitely a strong person, and the power of the law is at least intermediate." "Go back first." Everyone looked helpless, Yan Yu said. The others also nodded. "Second uncle, I''m sorry to trouble you." Zuo Mingxin nodded. Then, the space fluctuated, and their bodies disappeared in place again. In Shimmer City, Zuojia, everyone appeared. Zuo Jingye looked at the saints of the Shimmering City family and said, "Although the headquarters of the Shadow Kingdom was destroyed, the whereabouts of their high-level executives are still unknown. In addition, there should be many other branches. The kingdom''s attack cannot be relaxed yet. I hope you can lead by example, continue to destroy the kingdom of shadows, and strive to completely pull them up! In addition, there are also agents of the immortal shadows, and they should also do their best to search, and must not let evil powerhouses like them stay. outside!" "Yes!" All the saints nodded. leave each other. Zuo Jingye, Zuo Mingxin and Yan Yu were left. The three of them glanced at each other, then Yan Yu''s expression changed and he said, "I still think that the mage is that kid Lin Yu." Zuo Jingye also nodded: "Do you think so too?" "Well, that kid has too many methods. It''s not unusual for him to be able to change his appearance. The only thing that is a little strange is the powerful blood law." Zuo Jingye smiled bitterly: "I think so too. Although that kid is a monster, can the powerful blood laws above the intermediate level really be mastered by people who haven''t reached the saint level yet?" Zuo Mingxin glanced at the two of them and said lightly, "It''s pointless to speculate here, why don''t you ask." With curiosity in Zuo Mingxin''s eyes, he smiled slightly: "I also want to know if it''s Ayu''s child. If it''s really him, then his strength is probably incredible." Yan Yu and Zuo Jingye looked at each other, then Yan Yu said to Zuo Jingye, "Go ask, I''ll get angry as soon as I chat with that kid." Zuo Jingye looked helpless and nodded: "Okay." Then, Zuo Jingye sent a message to Lin Yu through the system. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kongming University, Villa 100. Lin Yu''s body emerged. As soon as he appeared, he saw Zuo Muge, Yan Ji, Dong Gongyue, Lei Yingji and Le Yanyan eating. Lin Yu looked at it, and it was noon before he knew it. When the five of them saw Lin Yu, they were also stunned. Lei Yingji picked up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth, chewing with her mouth open, and asked vaguely, "Ayu, didn''t you go to the eternal trial? Why did you come back so soon?" Lin Yu smiled: "I''m lucky this time, it took a few minutes to complete." He calculated that the time for this mission, from trading addresses with those two adventurers to destroying the Shadow Kingdom headquarters, took no more than a few minutes. It didn''t take as long for him to choose equipment. The girls were all stunned for a moment, a little dazed. Zuo Muge couldn''t help but complained: "Is it good luck again? You''ve had good luck for the third time, right?" Hearing this, Lin Yu thought for a while: "Well... that may be because my strength is a bit strong. The strength is too strong, even the eternal trial will become easier." Lin Yu thought about it, in fact, this task was considered bad luck for him. If the task is to let him kill a saint or something, he can be faster. Just run to a battlefield of another race, change your face, and kill an enemy saint at will. If he hadn''t met those two adventurers this time, I''m afraid it would have taken him quite a while. . Chapter 322 Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Zuo Muge and the others didn''t know what to say. Especially Lei Yingji, her face turned pale. Lin Yu''s level has reached the eighth level, and she is only one level away from her. At this speed, I am afraid that this level will soon be tied. Lei Yingji was a little flustered now, she suddenly felt that the rice was not delicious. At this moment, Lin Yu came to his senses. He looked at Lei Yingji, who was eating happily, with black lines all over his head: "Why are you here too?" Lei Yingji rolled her eyes: "I can''t do it for a meal." Lin Yu was about to speak when he suddenly heard a message from the system. He glanced at it and found that it was sent by Zuo Jingye. Zuo Jingye: "Ayu, did you know that the Shadow Kingdom headquarters was destroyed?" Seeing this, Lin Yu was stunned. "How did Uncle know that the Shadow Kingdom headquarters was destroyed? I just went to destroy it." Zuojia. Zuo Jingye looked at Lin Yu''s reply, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he looked up strangely. "How about it?" Yan Yu and Zuo Mingxin looked at Zuo Jingye curiously. Zuo Jingye nodded: "Well, it''s really that kid." "It''s actually him?! Is that kid''s law so strong?" Yan Yu was stunned. Zuo Jingye shook his head: "Let me ask, what is his blood law?" Zuo Jingye sent a message to Lin Yu again. "Your blood law is very strong, what level have you reached~"? " Lin Yu glanced at it, and then replied, "It''s already at the intermediate level." Zuo Jingye''s mouth twitched violently: "That kid''s law of blood has reached the intermediate level." Yan Yu was speechless: "Good guy! This perverted boy, my law has just reached the advanced level, and this boy is about to catch up with me soon." Zuo Mingxin smiled and said, "You two have to work hard, but don''t be caught up by the juniors." Zuo Jingye glanced at Zuo Mingxin speechlessly: "Second uncle, I remember that you are also a high-level comprehension of laws, right?" "Cough..." Zuo Ming choked in his heart and said, "I''m already old, but I''m not like you young people. From now on, it will be your world." Zuo Jingye and Yan Yu looked at each other, and then Yan Yu said, "You have to work hard, don''t be overtaken by that kid at that time, it will be a shame." Zuo Jingye nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing Lin Yu suddenly stop, Yan Ji asked curiously, "What''s wrong?" Lin Yu regained his senses, glanced at the news that had not been answered, and said with a smile, "It''s nothing, it''s just that Uncle Zuo asked me about something just now." "My dad?" Zuo Muge was stunned for a while, and asked curiously, "What did my dad talk to you about?" Lin Yu said with a smile: "My mission this time is to destroy the headquarters of the Kingdom of Shadows. It is estimated that my uncle and the others have also received the news. Maybe they found out that I had destroyed the headquarters when they passed, and then came to ask me?" Lei Yingji blinked, a little dumbfounded: "What? What did you say? Your advanced mission this time is to destroy the headquarters of the Kingdom of Shadows?!" "Yes, is there a problem?" "The Pope of the Shadow Kingdom should be a saint, right? How did you destroy it?" Lei Yingji''s mind was full of question marks. Lin Yu said, "That Pope seems to be a one-star saint. I killed him." Lei Yingji: "..." Seeing Lei Yingji''s confused expression, Lin Yu was a little curious: "Is there any problem?" Lei Yingji: "...don''t talk to me, I need to be quiet now." Lin Yu glanced at Lei Yingji speechlessly and nodded, "Okay, just be quiet." Afterwards, Lin Yu also sat down to eat at the dining table. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, perhaps stimulated by Lin Yu, Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue also went to their respective advanced tasks. Lei Yingji was originally a little puzzled as to why the three of them had improved so quickly. After Lin Yu told her, she immediately planned to go back to Lei''s house to get a batch of experience spirits and ask Lin Yu to help increase it. euphemistically called standing on the same starting line. Lin Yu naturally didn''t care, anyway, Lei Yingji planned to give him a batch. Lei Yingji went back to get the experience spirit items, while Lin Yu continued to improve her level. It is worth mentioning that, after killing a saint before, he obtained a crystal of the law of shadows. This law crystallization is Chang Te''s perception of the law of shadows. For those who have the law of shadows, it can improve their perception of the law of shadows (good), and for those who do not have the law of shadows, this law crystallization can make People perceive the law of shadows. Originally it was a one-star holy artifact, but after Lin Yu increased it by a wave, it became a one-star secondary artifact. Heart of Darkness (One Star Artifact) special items After using it, you will be able to perceive the weak law of darkness, there is an 80% chance to perceive the law of darkness to the weak level, there is a 60% chance to perceive the law of darkness to the primary level, there is a 40% chance to perceive the law of darkness to the intermediate level, and there is a 20% chance to perceive the law of darkness to the intermediate level. Comprehend the advanced level, there is a 1% chance of comprehending the dark law to the top level, and there is a 1 in 10,000 chance of comprehending the dark law to the perfect level. Conditions of use: Divinity. . Chapter 323 An extremely powerful one-star artifact! There is even a chance to directly comprehend the law of darkness to a perfect level. Unfortunately, the odds are too low. Chapter 326： Lin Yu felt that the chance that he could meet this chance was too small. He didn''t expect much, and used the Heart of Darkness directly. A wisp of dark aura poured into Lin Yu''s body. The next moment, a series of prompts sounded. "Ding, player Lin Yu used the Heart of Darkness, congratulations to the player for understanding the law of darkness, it is currently weak." "Ding, because of the effect of Heart of Darkness, player Lin Yu''s law of darkness has been raised to a weak level." "Ding, because of the effect of Heart of Darkness, player Lin Yu''s law of darkness has been upgraded to the primary level." "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding, because of the effect of Heart of Darkness, player Lin Yu''s law of darkness has been raised to the perfect level." Lin Yu was stunned for a while, then showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that after using the Heart of Darkness, he actually raised the law of darkness directly to the perfect level. A black mist spread out over his body, and the rich dark power slowly approached Lin Yu. The whole hall was suddenly plunged into darkness that seemed to never have light. At this moment, an exclamation sounded. "Ah? Master?" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, and looked in the direction from which the voice came. In this eternal darkness, Lin Yu seems to be the master of darkness, and can clearly perceive and see any area. Le Yanyan is standing on one side at the moment, her face is full of fear. Lin Yu was a little puzzled: "What''s wrong?" Le Yanyan said with a look of fear: "I suddenly can''t perceive the power of darkness." Lin Yu was stunned, and raised his eyebrows. He took a closer look and found that all the power of darkness was under his control. Le Yanyan''s dark laws are only weak. Compared with his control over the law of darkness, there is almost no comparable space in the sky and the ground. Because of this, he subconsciously suppressed Le Yanyan''s dark laws. He smiled, put away the law of darkness, and the hall returned to light. He looked at Le Yanyan, who was a little scared, and said, "Are you all right now?" Le Yanyan was stunned for a moment, then breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Lin Yu with admiration: "Okay, master, did you do it just now? Your dark law...is it strong?" Lin Yu smiled: "Well, my dark laws are indeed stronger than yours." Le Yanyan narrowed her eyes and showed a fox-like smile: "Master is not only strong in the law of darkness..." Seeing Le Yanyan''s downward gaze, Lin Yu''s face darkened. This vixen is here again. He patted Le Yanyan''s head helplessly: "Be good and work hard. When you become a saint, the master might give you some rewards." Le Yanyan was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly showed a look of surprise: "Really?" "Have I lied to you?" Le Yanyan hurriedly smiled and said, "Then I''ll go to the battlefields of all realms now!" Saying that, she ran upstairs. Lin Yu smiled helplessly. He discovered that the perfection-level dark law possesses extremely powerful power. The power of darkness can be used almost as he wants. He can do whatever he wants. For a person like Le Yanyan who possesses the law of darkness, if his mastery of the law is not as good as his, he can directly weaken the law of others, or even make it impossible for people to use the law. This is the horror of the level of perception of the perfection law. Above the law, it is divine right. It''s a pity that Lin Yu is still early. However, Lin Yu now also has a new goal. Since he killed a one-star saint of the law of shadows, the law crystals dropped can directly make his law realize the perfect level. What if he went to hunt down saints who had learned other laws? In fact, isn''t it that you can directly comprehend all the laws to the perfect level without having to comprehend them yourself? If he realizes all the laws to the perfect level, how strong will he be to become a demigod and a **** at that time? Just thinking about this idea made him a little excited. You can try it! However, it is still early. He is in no hurry to realize all the laws to perfection, as long as he tries before he becomes holy. After absorbing the law of darkness, Lin Yu began to consume experience spirits again to increase his level. Knowing that the level has been raised to the peak of the eighth-order, it stopped. In order to raise the level to the peak of the eighth-order, Lin Yu spent a full day. In the evening, when Lin Yu raised his level to the peak of the eighth-order, the space in the hall fluctuated, and Lei Yingji''s body emerged. She had an excited smile on her face: "Hurry up, Ayu! I brought something! Give me a boost! Huh? Why do I feel like you''ve become stronger again?" The smile on Lei Yingji''s face gradually disappeared, revealing a suspicious look. Lin Yu glanced at Lei Yingji, nodded, and grinned, "You feel right." Chapter 324 Lei Yingji: "???" She is not well. "Wow! What the **** did you do? I just left for a while, and I''ve worked hard to get back. How come you''ve become stronger again??" Lei Yingji is extremely urgent right now. According to this trend, this guy will soon be on the ninth rank, right? Afraid that it will be the same as her then? ! Their goal is to become a god. According to this trend, maybe she has just become a saint, this guy will become a god, right? Then don''t you just let him do whatever he wants? ! This... Lei Yingji suddenly felt that she could still struggle. "Come on, hurry up! Ayu, hurry up and strengthen me. I want to improve my level and then complete the advanced task!" Lin Yu glanced at Lei Yingji and said with a smile, "Sister Yingji, just give up, you can''t beat me." "Who said that! I, Lei Yingji, are not the kind of person who gives up before seeing the end! If I give up now, then I really lose! If I don''t give up, I haven''t lost yet!" "Then it''s up to you." Lin Yu naturally doesn''t care. He glanced at the pile of experience spirits that Lei Yingji handed over, and said, "Let''s eat first, I didn''t eat at noon." Lei Yingji was stunned for a moment, then thought about it: "Alright, it''s not too short of time anyway." Although Le Yanyan is now trying her best to become a saint, she is Lin Yu''s slave after all. She still remembers cooking. After the three of them had eaten, Le Yanyan continued to go upstairs to the battlefield of all realms. And Lei Yingji urged Lin Yu to increase his speed. Lin Yu was helpless, and gave Lei Yingjie after increasing the experience spirit. When Lei Yingji went to fetch the experience spirits, Lin Yu had already reminded her that Lei Yingji should not only take S-rank and above. After all, Lin Yu''s increase is ten thousand times, and after the S-level increase, he is already a holy weapon. Although Lei Yingji is very strong, it is still too embarrassing for her to use sacred objects now. Lei Yingji is very obedient, and she has taken a lot of A-level, B-level, and even C-level ones. After the increase, there are a lot of s-level to sss-level experience spirits, and some holy-level experience spirits are naturally there. Lin Yu gave half of it to Lei Yingji, and took the rest by himself. It was the first time that Lei Yingji saw Lin Yu''s booster items. Looking at the pile of treasures above S rank, Lei Yingji was a little stunned. "S-level, ss-level, sss-level, one-star sacred artifact, two-star sacred artifact... Wow, Ayu, you are too powerful?! Is your talent so terrifying? With these experience spirits, I will It can directly improve the level!" Lei Yingji smiled happily. Lin Yu glanced at Lei Yingji and said, "There is still a trial of the gods, but it doesn''t directly raise you to the level of a saint." Lei Yingji smiled and looked at Lin Yu, and said, "You don''t know this, right? The sanctification trials are all the same, mastering a law and possessing a certain divine value. I have always been a divine trial. The 100 points of divinity obtained from the training, coupled with the law of thunder, the sanctification trial is no different to me!" Lin Yu was taken aback: "So the sanctification trial is like this?" "Of course! And my Thunder Law has already reached the primary level. After I become a saint, I should be able to become a two-star or even a three-star saint directly!" Lin Yu suddenly nodded: "Then come on, come on." ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤???? He thought in his heart, he now has a perfect level of dark law, if he is sanctified, isn''t he directly a five-star saint? Maybe you can start the demigod trial directly? emmm... Lin Yu glanced at Lei Yingji, who was happily holding a pile of experience spirits, and couldn''t bear to hit her. However, Lin Yu felt that he was an eternal trial, not necessarily the same as others. It''s time to take a look at the situation. Lin Yu shook his head and stopped thinking about it. "By the way, I heard when I came back just now that because of your destruction of the Shadow Kingdom, every big city is now following the example of Shimmering City and starting to hunt down cults one by one. According to this situation, the next Wei Lan may be It will be turbulent for a while. If those cult dogs jump over the wall, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome." 0...0 Lin Yu narrowed his eyes: "Wanted by all cults?" "Um." "By the way, those cults should have saints, right?" Lin Yu thought. Lei Yingji glanced at Lin Yu with some doubts: "Yes, yes... What do you want?" Lin Yu smiled: "Of course, to kill those saints." Having killed Chang Te before, he directly obtained the law of perfect shadow, and he was thinking of finding an opportunity to kill the saint. I didn''t expect this to be an opportunity. Such a good opportunity, it would be a pity not to go. Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Lei Yingji was stunned for a moment, then nodded again and again: "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you! You''re strong enough now, so I won''t accompany you!" Her heart was pleasantly surprised, Lin Yu wasted time on this, wouldn''t she have a greater chance of becoming a **** first? Chapter 327： happy! Long. Chapter 325 After that, Lei Yingji left with the experience spirit. And Lin Yu also returned to his room to rest. Early the next morning, Lin Yu left Villa 100 and went to the mission hall. His eyes swept over, and soon he saw a familiar person behind the empty counter. He smiled and walked towards the empty counter. Lin Xiaolu, who was behind the counter, saw Lin Yu''s expression suddenly changed, and was very panicked: "Lin Yu, why are you here?" Lin Yu was taken aback: "Can''t I come?" "Well, that''s not true. What mission do you want to take on this time?" Lin Xiaolu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Lin Yu heard the words, thought for a while, and then said, "Is there a mission to hunt down cults?" Hearing this, Lin Xiaolu was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Wait a moment, I''ll have a look." Lin Yu nodded and watched Lin Xiaolu get busy. After a while, Lin Xiaolu said, "There are a few cultists who hunt the Flower of Blood, the Church of the Dead, the Chaos Realm, and the Temple of Greed... As for the Kingdom of Shadows, there were quite a few more a while ago, but because I heard that some people put the Kingdom of Shadows on the ground. The headquarters of the company has been destroyed, and the branch has also been destroyed a lot. During this time, the shadow country has been almost completely destroyed, it is difficult to find, and there is no mission here." When Lin Yu heard this, he was a little stunned: "Isn''t there a mission for these cult headquarters?" Lin Xiaolu: "???" She looked at Lin Yu with a bewildered expression: "Many of the powerhouses in the cult headquarters are of the eighth and ninth rank, and the saints and popes are all saints. How could there be such a task?!" Lin Yu was also taken aback by what he said. After thinking about it, it seems like this is the reason? The talented students on the Kongming Ranking are only seventh rank. Isn''t going to the cult headquarters just to die? Lin Yu originally wanted to find out if there was any news about the cult headquarters here, but he seemed to think too much. He couldn''t help sighing, let''s look elsewhere. "Okay, then I''ll go first." Lin Xiaolu was stunned for a while, then glanced at Lin Yu with some doubts: "Student Lin Yu, aren''t you taking up the task?" "No." "real?" Lin Xiaolu looked surprised. Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Lin Xiaolu with some doubts: "Why do you feel so happy?" The smile on Lin Xiaolu''s face faded on the spot. She shook her head repeatedly: "No, no, I''m not happy at all. I thought classmate Lin Yu was going to take care of my performance." Lin Yu thought for a while, then thought about it, and said, "What you said also makes sense. After all, we are old acquaintances, why don''t I just take on a task at random. Give me the hardest one." Lin Xiaolu suddenly looked terrified: "No, no, no, I just said casually, how can I trouble you, classmate Lin Yu? Your time is so precious!" Lin Yu glanced at Lin Xiaolu: "I really don''t need it? If I have to do a task, it will be very fast." With his current strength, isn''t it easy to do a seventh-order task? Lin Xiaolu shook her head again and again: "No need, no need, thank you, classmate Lin Yu, for your kindness! I have no problem here." Lin Yu nodded: "Well then, don''t say I didn''t take care of your performance." "No way!" Lin Xiaolu''s head shook like a rattle. Lin Yu nodded, and the next one disappeared. Seeing Lin Yu disappear, Lin Xiaolu rubbed the cold sweat on her forehead and breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s dangerous... I almost got criticized again, every time I hand over tasks to classmate Lin Yu, I will be scolded... I hope next time classmate Lin Yu can do it. Let me go! The stars are up! Goddess God bless me!" While Lin Xiaolu was praying to the Goddess of the Stars, Lin Yu had already appeared in the Adventurer''s Guild in Kongming City...... Since there is no way to accept the mission of the cult headquarters in the school, the Adventurer''s Guild in Ayutthaya will definitely be able to. The Adventurer''s Guild headquarters is very large. The hall is 100 meters high and about 500 to 600 meters in radius, like a huge square. There are also many counters, which are distributed around and in the center, forming a back-shaped. Naturally, there are a lot of adventurers. People come and go, which is a bit noisy like a vegetable market. Lin Yu glanced over and found an empty counter. Behind the counter is a handsome-looking man. After seeing Lin Yu''s youthful appearance, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Hello, what do you need?" Lin Yu smiled and said, "Please check with me about the mission of the cult headquarters." The handsome man: "???" He was stunned for a while, then looked at Lin Yu strangely: "This... little brother, the mission of the cult headquarters is at the holy level. What is your level as an adventurer?" Lin Yu was taken aback: "Do you still need an adventurer level?" To be fair, Lin Yu has never been to the Adventurer''s Guild once when he first awakened in Shimmering City. Moreover, even that time, he didn''t go to pick up tasks, he just went to buy something. He didn''t even know that the adventurer level was required to accept these quests. When the staff heard Lin Yu''s words, they were even more confused. His face was even more speechless, the smile on his face disappeared, and he said: "Little brother, you haven''t registered as an adventurer yet, come and have fun with me now? Go, go, go. Registered adventurer The counter is over there." He casually pointed to a corner area. . Chapter 326 Lin Yu glanced at it and scratched his head helplessly. He didn''t want to register as an adventurer himself and then raise the adventurer level. no solution anymore¡­ Lin Yu smiled at the staff, with a streamer in his eyes: "Check with me about the mission of the cult headquarters." The staff was stunned for a moment, then nodded again and again: "Okay, my lord!" He hurriedly started to check. Lin Yu smiled and waited. He used mental micro-interference. Now, in the perception of the staff, Lin Yu is a powerful adventurer with the highest level of adventurers. Soon, the staff raised their heads: "Sir, here is a mission for the top leaders of the Church of the Dead, do you need to take a look?" Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and nodded, "Look." "Someone reported that he saw Gu Liang, the vice-pope of the Church of the Dead, in Beishi City. He and a few people seemed to be planning to move in the direction of Shimmering City. Then the next day, someone was eclipsed outside Shimmering City. The Bonelands saw the activities of the Church of the Dead." When Lin Yu heard the words, he was stunned for a moment: "The land of bone erosion?" "Yes, my lord, it is the place where bones are eroded." Lin Yu frowned slightly. Bone-cratering place, isn''t that the place where the immortal shadow agent opened the dimension gate before? Where are they going? Lin Yu was a little puzzled. "Sir?" 17 Seeing Lin Yu stunned, the staff called out tentatively. Lin Yu came back to his senses and smiled: "It''s alright, is there any other task for the top of the cult?" The staff looked for it again. After a while, he showed a smile and said: "Sir, there is still a mission here. Recently, someone has seen the powerhouse of the Flower of Blood in the dark red land. They seem to be with the powerhouse of the Gorefiend. There may be a joint meaning." Hearing this, Lin Yu was stunned again. The Gorefiends and the Blood Flowers...they had already done things before the Shadow Realm. At that time, there was a traitor at the top of the Blood Slaughter Castle. I didn''t expect that they would get together again so soon? However, how did the blood flower people enter the dark red land? The Dimension Gate should have become more strict. Could it be that Blood Flower has mastered other ways to enter the Dark Crimson Land? Lin Yu felt a little troublesome. "Is there anything else?" The staff checked it, and then shook his head: "During this time, the Temple of Greed and the Domain of Chaos are very low-key. For the time being, only a few branches have been found, which have been destroyed. The headquarters and high-level officials have never found it." Lin Yu nodded: "Yes." "Sir, is there anything else I need to help you with?" Lin Yu shook his head: "No, that''s enough. I''ll go first." "Sir, walk slowly." Lin Yu didn''t accept the task, but left directly. The task needs to be recorded in the system. The slight interference of his thinking can interfere with the staff, but it cannot interfere with the system. Still forget it. But Lin Yu doesn''t care about this reward anymore. As long as he is willing, the Zuo family, the Yan family, and the Donggong family are all his backing, and his resources in all aspects will not be lacking at all. After leaving the Adventurer''s Guild, Lin Yu thought for a while, and planned to go to the Dark Red Land first. Mainly, he still remembers the last time he was killed by a saint in Scarlet Blood City. Now that his strength has improved so much, why not take revenge? Moreover, Lin Yu has always kept in mind what happened last time about Pingshan City. He couldn''t forget the tragic deaths of those civilians. The Flower of Blood and the Gorefiends, he had to go and see them. On the other side, after all, the Bone Erosion Land is not far from Shimmering City. With the Zuo family and the Yan family there, there should be no major problems. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes, and then disappeared into the street like a phantom. The next moment, Lin Yu appeared in the **** war city. Because he was here last time, Lin Yu was already very familiar with it. This time, Lin Yu didn''t plan to go directly to the dark red land by himself. He found a hotel in the city of blood slaughter war, and after opening the room, he began to summon blood illusions in the room. Soon, after summoning thirty blood phantoms, Lin Yu stopped. With his current intelligence value, it is almost just right to control thirty blood phantoms, and it will be a little more stressful if there are more. In front of him, thirty blood phantoms used the Transfiguration technique at the same time. The next moment, they all turned into adventurers wearing dark red robes and hoods, but the looks and expressions under the hoods were a little different. Some have a cold face, some have a smile, some are rigid, and some are lively. Lin Yu''s body looked at the **** bodies, the corners of his mouth raised, and a smile appeared: "Hello." All the blood phantom bodies raised their heads slightly at the same time, and raised the corners of their mouths: "Hello." Chapter 328： Everyone spoke at the same time, as if one person spoke again. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes: "I won''t go to this mission, we, come on." "Leave it to us!" The next moment, a group of blood phantoms left the room. They walked out of the hotel in a single file, like a torrent of blood, but wherever they passed, everyone seemed to turn a blind eye to them. Even when a group of Lin Yu entered the dimension gate of the dark red land, the soldiers guarding the blood slaughter castle did not check them. Entering the dark red land, the familiar sultry heat appeared again. All the blood phantoms have different performances. Some people frowned in annoyance and pulled their hood. Someone whistled happily. Some people were expressionless, as if the environment had not changed in the slightest. Others looked around with curious expressions. Then all the fresh blood phantoms looked at each other, and they showed a smile. "Then, let''s start the task. ''Me''." A gentle smile on his face, quite good-looking and handsome, Lin Yu cloned and said. The other Lin Yu clones nodded. "I went to the people of Blood Flower, they should be in the city of war now, right?" "Then I''ll go to Scarlet Blood City. Last time, let''s kill the saint first." "I''m going to Scarlet Blood City too! How about destroying Scarlet Blood City by the way?" "Good idea! As expected of ''me''!" "Then I''ll go to other war cities to see, they''ve all come, and by the way, destroy a few more." "Then I''ll go to the wilderness and find some Gorefiends to play with." "..." A group of Lin Yu clones had a heated discussion. After a while, everyone separated, turned into a group of spatial fluctuations, and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the Crimson Blood City, six Lin Yu clones emerged. They looked at each other, showed a smile, turned into the appearance of a blood demon, and walked towards the city gate. The Crimson Army guards outside the city gate are currently checking a group of adventurers. Lin Yu''s clone silently walked past them. When Lin Yu''s clone, who looked lively, passed a kind of Gorefiend powerhouse, he made a face at them. He turned to the other Lin Yu clones and said, "Are you going to kill them all later?" An indifferent Lin Yu clone said lightly, "Of course!" An ordinary-looking Lin Yu avatar glanced at the Gorefiend powerhouse who was communicating, and the corner of his mouth rose, revealing a slightly crazy smile: "Their luck is so good that they can live a few more seconds." A spectacled Lin Yu clone pushed his glasses and said calmly: "In short, first go and see if those blood flowers are there." "Heh... Those worms, do you know they are afraid? Do you want to hide in your mother''s arms and not come out?" "..." All the clones of Lin Yu didn''t care about the presence of other Gorefiends, and spoke normally. With the elimination of existence and the slight interference of thinking, even if Lin Yu kills them now, they will only think that they are sleepy and want to sleep before they die. . Chapter 327 After entering Scarlet Blood City, several Lin Yu clones looked around. A Lin Yu clone sighed: "It''s basically the same as last time." On a street corner not far away, two Gorefiends are fighting frantically at the moment, and a few people are shouting beside them. Seeing this scene, a Lin Yu clone raised the corner of his mouth, showing a crazy smile: "It''s still so crazy." His fingers kept lingering, one of the Gorefiends stiffened, and the other Gorefiend took this opportunity to chop off his head. He held the head of the Gorefiend in one hand, raised his head and roared wildly. At this moment, the crazy Lin Yu''s avatar once again took it easy. The crazy roaring Gorefiend warrior froze, spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell heavily to the ground, leaving the audience in an uproar. Crazy Lin Yu laughed wildly and was extremely happy. Seeing this, the other Lin Yus were speechless. "Stop playing, go and see if the Gorefiend powerhouse is here." "Well, how to find it?" Lin Yu, who was wearing glasses, pushed on his glasses and said, "It''s not easy. Go to the headquarters of the Red Blood Legion, go directly to their senior management, and use the mind to interfere with it." Hearing this, the eyes of other Lin Yu clones lit up and nodded: "This method is good." A group of Lin Yu clones immediately moved towards the headquarters of the Scarlet Blood Legion. The defense of the Scarlet Blood Army headquarters is quite strong, and the outer area is full of patrolling soldiers. In the area at the entrance, there are many strong men stationed. However, in Lin Yu''s view, these people are all decorations. Several Lin Yu clones swaggered into the headquarters in front of them. After entering the headquarters, Lin Yu''s clone glanced over. Soon he saw a Gorefiend warrior who seemed to be wearing a more advanced uniform and was walking alone. A Lin Yu clone walked up, stretched out his hand to stop the blood demon warrior, and showed a smile: "Who is the supreme leader of your Scarlet Blood Army~"? " When the Gorefiend warrior saw Lin Yu''s clone, he was stunned for a moment, and then he said respectfully, "It''s Legion Commander Josh Abel, my lord!" Lin Yu raised his eyebrows: "Where is the legion commander?" The Gorefiend warrior said, "At No. 1 in the West District, my lord." While speaking, he pointed in one direction. Lin Yu''s clone nodded, then looked at the blood demon warrior with a smile: "Go back to your room and commit suicide." The Gorefiend warrior nodded solemnly: "Yes, my lord!" The Gorefiend warrior turned and left, and a group of Lin Yu clones also moved in the direction pointed by the Gorefiend warrior. They asked along the way, and soon found the office of Josh Abel, the commander of the Red Blood Army. There are two Gorefiends guarding the door of the office. A Lin Yu clone showed a smile to the two Gorefiend guards. The next moment, the two guards froze and recovered. One of the guards did not change, and the other guard opened the door of the office. In the office, Josh Abel, who was doing business with his head down, frowned when he saw the door of the office opened, and looked up. "Come in without knocking? Who gave it to you... Sir, hello!" After Josh Abel finished speaking, it changed. After that, he quickly stood up and stood up straight. Lin Yu nodded and let the guard close the door. Several Lin Yu clones sat down on the sofa, and one of them asked, "Do you know where the members of the Blood Flower Religion are?" Hearing this, Josh Abel was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I heard that the humans of Blue Star are now destroying the gathering place of the Blood Flower Religion, and they are also hunting down the members of the Blood Flower Religion. The morality among allies, we let the Pope Zhesheng of the Blood Flower Cult, the Vice Pope Lu Teng, the four bishops and a group of high-ranking officials take refuge in our dark red land. Now they are in the blood moon city. Your lord, I don''t know what you''re doing with them?" Lin Yu smiled and asked, "Can you let them come over?" "This... I''m afraid this will not work. The Blood Flower Religion has a great effect on our blood demons'' invasion of Blue Star. Now we are in a cooperative relationship and cannot order them to come." Josh Abel said with some shame. Lin Yu''s clone nodded: "So that''s it... Where is the Blood Moon City?" Josh Abel opened his mouth and said, "It''s due north of Red Blood City, and it won''t take long to get there." "."That''s right, you did a good job." Josh Abel was praised by Lin Yu''s clone, and immediately showed an excited look. "Okay, you can die." Lin Yu opened his mouth and said. "Yes! This is my honor!" Josh Abel stood up straight and raised his head proudly. Lin Yu detached himself a little, and the next moment, Josh Abel''s body turned into a blood mist and burst open. At the moment of Josh Abel''s death, an incomparably powerful force rose from the city of red blood. Corresponding to it is the strong power of the law of blood. "Who on earth dares to be presumptuous in my city of red blood!!" The roar resounded throughout the Scarlet Blood City, making the Scarlet Blood City boil. All the warriors and adventurers of Scarlet Blood City looked at each other in dismay. "It''s Saint Samson! Why did the Saint make such a movement all of a sudden?" "The saint is angry?!" "Did someone do something in our Crimson Blood (good) city? He even led out Lord Saint!" The eyes of the strong men were horrified. In Josh Abel''s office, feeling the familiar breath of the law of blood, several Lin Yu clones were overjoyed, showing excited expressions. "I finally found you!" The corners of the crazy Lin Yu clone''s mouth curved up, and his body disappeared in place. At the same time, the same is true for several other Lin Yu clones. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the city of Scarlet Blood, over the headquarters of the Scarlet Blood Army, six Lin Yu clones appeared, and they saw a man of the Gorefiend in a black robe and a hood rushing over. The Gorefiend saint, Samson Hogan. Seeing the six Lin Yu clones, Samson Hogan stopped, his face extremely grim. "How dare you come to my Scarlet Blood City to be presumptuous, you will all die today!". Chapter 328 Hearing Samson Hogan''s angry roar, the six Lin Yu clones were stunned for a moment, and then they all looked at him with strange expressions. "Oh? Really?" Among them, the crazy Lin Yu clone had a wild smile on his face: "Hahahaha, I appreciate your courage!" While laughing wildly, the power of Lin Yu''s clone spurted out wildly. It was also the power of blood, and it was also the law of blood. Chapter 329： But it''s more powerful than Samson Hogan! Moreover, not just one, the six Lin Yu clones all have the power of the powerful blood law surging. The strong power of law dyed the sky red before it formed the blood field. And Samson Hogan, who was surrounded by six Lin Yu clones, was stunned at the moment, and his whole person was stupid. His breathing was a little difficult, and he found that his blood law had even been suppressed to the point where it was difficult to use. The power of blood that was swung into the arm, now seems to be a stone weighing more than 10,000 kilograms that is difficult to move. "You... Who the **** are you!?" Samson Hogan''s voice was trembling and hoarse. The crazy Lin Yu grinned: "We are the messengers who came back from **** to avenge you." Hearing this, Samson Hogan was even more confused. However, his confusion didn''t last long. The next moment, six Lin Yu clones pointed at Samson Hogan at the same time. His body instantly turned into a cloud of blood and exploded, and a lot of experience points made Lin Yu two levels higher. In Scarlet Blood City, the strong men of the Scarlet Blood Army and the adventurers of the Gorefiend are still staring blankly at the direction of the sky. The sky is covered with a strong law of blood, and they still haven''t seen the development of the situation. It''s just that some people are amazed: "What a powerful force of the law of blood! The strength of Saint Samson is too strong!" "Yes, just standing below, I feel a little breathless, really powerful!" "Is this the strength of Saint Samson? It seems that the invader is not a cause for concern." "..." Just when everyone was discussing excitedly, suddenly, the strong blood power pressed down like a cloud of blood. The six branches of Lin Yu''s clones are in the six directions of the entire Scarlet Blood City, using the blood field at the same time. The entire Scarlet Blood City was surrounded by the sea of ??blood almost instantly. "How is this going?!" All the Gorefiends were horrified and looked at the blood-filled field in a panic. The six Lin Yu clones showed a wicked smile, and murderous intent flashed in their eyes. Before, the Gorefiends slaughtered human cities. Now, let him fight tooth for tooth and blood for blood. The powerful law of blood surged, and almost instantly, the blood demons turned into a group of gorgeous blood flowers and exploded. Scarlet Blood City is huge. Even if Lin Yu wanted to kill all the powerhouses in Scarlet Blood City, it would take a long time. However, in the blood realm now, there is absolutely no room for the strong blood demon clan to escape. Seeing their companions explode into blood mist one by one, all the Gorefiends were pale and full of fear. Thinking that it might be their turn soon, the Gorefiend powerhouse fell into a frenzy. And the powerhouse of the Red Blood Army is even better. They shouted that they wanted to arouse everyone''s will to fight together to kill Lin Yu''s clone in the sky. However, not many people responded. Every time someone wanted to gather everyone, Lin Yu took the initiative to attack and directly bombed the leader. It didn''t take long for everyone to panic even more. Almost in a short period of time, almost a quarter of the population of the entire Scarlet Blood City died. Lin Yu''s clone was expressionless, and he continued to kill the Gorefiends. However, at this moment, an incomparably powerful divine might descended from the sky. All of Lin Yu''s clones didn''t even react. They were all crushed on the spot and turned into blood mist. In the sky of Scarlet Blood City, the field of blood slowly dissipated, and the sea of ??blood disappeared, leaving behind the broken Scarlet Blood City and the powerhouses of the Gorefiends. Above the sky, Shenwei did not disappear directly, and the supreme sight swept across the battlefield area of ??the entire dark red land. The complexion of Lin Yu''s clone in other cities changed drastically, and he immediately took out runes one by one to use. All of these runes have secret effects, and they are at least four-star holy artifact. After a stream of light wrapped Lin Yu''s avatar, the supreme sight swept across Lin Yu''s avatar, without stopping, it swept over directly. Lin Yu''s avatars in other cities were all relieved, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes. This is absolutely divine! Unexpectedly, a wave of killings in Scarlet Blood City attracted the attention of the gods! But it seems understandable when you think about it. After all, saints are not Chinese cabbage, you can have them if you want. Even if a saint died, a war city like Scarlet Blood City was almost destroyed, and the impact was too great. It is normal to be noticed by the gods. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes. Fortunately, this **** just cast his gaze from the star realm and didn''t look carefully. Otherwise, with his little tricks, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to stop the god''s gaze at all. It seems that we can''t continue this wave in the future. If we keep doing this, maybe all the clones will die. Moreover, although Lin Yu was prepared, in front of the gods, he could not guarantee that his true body would not be found by the gods. If there is an accident, it will be bad. Thinking like this, all the Lin Yu clones took a deep breath and stopped thinking about it. Next, go to Blood Moon City and kill all the powerhouses of the Flower of Blood, then go back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, at the human outpost in the Crimson Land. The divine might of Scarlet Blood City was so turbulent that even the powerhouses of human beings felt the aura of the gods. All the powerhouses changed their faces drastically, looking up at the direction from which the divine power came from. The commander of the outpost of the Blood Slaughter Army and the other high-ranking officials all looked at the direction of Shenwei with horror. "Shenwei?! That''s Shenwei???" "That''s the direction of Chiyue City?! What happened over there in Chiyue City?! Even the gods intervened??" "Made, are you crazy??" "Commander, what should we do? Should we send someone to investigate the situation?" The commander looked in the direction of Chiyue City, his brows furrowed, his expression changed. After being silent for a while, he shook his head slightly: "Don''t worry, even the gods are alarmed. If we make small moves now, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. We have someone in Chiyue City, right? Let''s ask them what happened there. !" "it is good!". Chapter 329 An inconspicuous corner of the ruins of Scarlet Blood City. The stones of the ruins were separated, and a Gorefiend strong man with writing all over his body staggered out. His body was trembling slightly, and there was a look of horror on his face. The sea of ??blood that enveloped the entire Scarlet Blood City just now was too scary. At this moment, his body froze and looked at the system-message. "What happened in Scarlet Blood City? Why is there a divine might?" Seeing this news, the Gorefiend''s pupils shrank, and he looked around as usual. Then he dragged his severely injured body, came to a corner and sat down, pretending to rest. At the same time, he quickly replied to the message in the message bar. "I didn''t know who came to our Scarlet Blood City before. It has a very powerful law of blood. The condensed blood domain covers the entire Scarlet Blood City. Now the Scarlet Blood City has been destroyed, and many people have died. How many are there? ,I do not know either." Speaking of which, the Gorefiend powerhouse looked up and looked around, almost all of the ruins that caught his eye, made him shrink again, with some lingering fears in his heart. And at the Terran outpost. When the deputy commander saw the news, his pupils shrank suddenly, his face full of horror. "how is this possible?!" Seeing the strange expression on the deputy commander''s face, the commander and several high-level officials all turned their heads and looked over with puzzled expressions. "What''s wrong?" The deputy commander''s face was blank: "Scarlet Blood City was destroyed. It is said that it was done by a saint with a powerful law of blood, and many people died." "what?!" Hearing this, not only the deputy commander, but other people were also horrified. The commander said in shock: "What about Samson Hogan in Scarlet Blood City?! He didn''t stop him?" The deputy commander remembered and quickly said, "I''ll ask!" He messaged again: "Where''s Samson Hogan?" The Gorefiend powerhouse in Scarlet Blood City glanced at it, the corner of his mouth twitched suddenly, and then replied: "Already dead. It was killed by that powerhouse." At the outpost, the deputy commander froze in place with a blank expression on his face. "How about it?" The commander and others all looked at the deputy commander. The deputy commander looked strange and said, "Dead, killed by that strong man." "???" Everyone was horrified. "Who is that?! Can you know??" The deputy commander shook his head: "I didn''t see it, I don''t know, and the traitor didn''t see it either." "Hi..." The commander took a deep breath, calmed down his excitement, and then said: "Go and go outside at the same time! The Red Blood City was destroyed and Samson Hogan died. This is a perfect opportunity for us! We can launch One attack! Enough to make the Gorefiends drink a pot!" "Um!" Everyone''s faces were excited, and fighting intent flashed in their eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the human powerhouse was excited, several Lin Yu clones had already arrived at Blood Moon City. Blood Moon City and Scarlet Blood City are about the same size, but they are stationed in different positions. Lin Yu''s avatar and his party continued to calmly enter the Blood Moon City, and the defenders turned a blind eye to them. However, there is a lesson from the previous experience in Scarlet Blood City. This time, several Lin Yu clones didn''t make a fuss, they just walked quietly inside. As before, they came to the central area of ??the city, which is the headquarters of the Blood Moon Army. Lin Yu found out that although he had made a big fuss before. Chapter 330： However, the defense of the resident headquarters is still not strengthened. However, Lin Yu can also understand. After all, even the gods had attacked before, and in the eyes of the Gorefiends, the intruder should have no chance of surviving. Naturally, there is no need to make a big noise. Several Lin Yu clones quickly entered the Blood Moon Army headquarters, and then, just like before, he found a blood demon mage who seemed to have a relatively high status. "Sir, what''s the matter with you?" Under the four-dimensional micro-interference, the Gorefiend Mage became very respectful. Lin Yu asked with a smile, "Where is the person from the Flower of Blood?" Hearing this, the Gorefiend Mage hurriedly said, "The members of the Blood Flower Religion are currently in the VIP area in the southern district. Do you need me to take you there?" Lin Yu nodded: "Let''s lead the way." The Gorefiend Mage hurriedly led the way. Soon, they came to the southern district. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤???? Perhaps because the people of the Blood Flower Religion are here, the guards here are obviously stricter than other areas. However, all the guards ignored Lin Yu and his party, and even the Gorefiend Mage didn''t feel anything wrong, just happily led the way ahead. Soon, they came to a quiet corridor. The Gorefiend Mage quickly said, "Sir, they are here." Lin Yu nodded, and with a little touch, the Gorefiend Mage turned into a cloud of blood and dissipated. Before he died, his expression didn''t change. After that, several Lin Yu clones all smiled. "Come on, destroy them." 0...... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a room in the VIP area. The Pope Master Zhesheng, Vice Pope Lu Teng, the four major bishops, and dozens of high-level officials are now gathering in the hall. Lu Teng''s face was ugly, and he snorted coldly: "Humph! The Gorefiends are too deceiving! We have a cooperative relationship with them anyway, and they dare to disrespect me so much, so we need to report here even when we go out!" Shi Zhesheng glanced at Lu Teng, showed a smile, and said, "Okay, after all, we are only guests here, guests are as they wish. Besides, we are still bereaved dogs, hahaha!" Speaking of which, Shi Zhesheng himself laughed. Seeing that the others were silent, Shi Zhesheng glanced at them: "What? Isn''t this joke funny?" When the others heard the words, they froze for a moment, and immediately laughed along with them. "Haha...hahaha...that''s funny." "Hahaha... the dog of the bereaved... as expected of the Pope..." A thin senior of Blood Flower didn''t speak when he suddenly turned into a blood mist and exploded. Blood splattered all over the others. When the others shivered, they quickly lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound. Shi Zhesheng snorted coldly, retracted his staff, and said indifferently: "What a big dog! How dare you say that this Pope is a lost dog! Seeking death! Wait! It won''t be long before we can return to Blue Star, At that time, we must double this shame back!" Jiu. Chapter 330 Just then, there was a knock on the door of the room. The powerhouses of the Blood Flower Religion were stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the room. A haze flashed in Shi Zhesheng''s eyes, and a smile slowly appeared on his face: "It should be our ally who is here, go and open the door." A high-level executive of the Blood Flower Religion hurriedly walked over and opened the door. After that, he saw several Lin Yu clones standing outside. The executives of the Blood Flower Religion were taken aback for a moment, and then quickly stepped aside: "Sir, please come in!" Hearing the words of the senior officials of the Blood Flower Religion, Shi Zhesheng and several others looked over in a daze. Lin Yu walked in with a smile on his face. After seeing a few people, all the high-level officials, including the Vice Pope, were stunned for a while, then stood up quickly and greeted Lin Yu''s clone. "Sir! Hello!" Only Master Zero Sanqi was in a trance for a while, and then came back to his senses. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead, he stood up quickly, and looked at Lin Yu''s clone vigilantly: "You... Who are you!? Just wanted to control me?!" He glanced at the top executives of the Blood Flower Religion nearby, and felt a little chill in his heart. Are all these people under control? ! Lin Yu''s clone glanced at Shi Zhesheng in surprise: "As expected of a saint, I didn''t expect it to have no effect on you." Hearing this, not only did Shi Zhesheng not breathe a sigh of relief, but he was a little more vigilant than before: "Who are you?!" However, his vigilance was ineffective. The sea of ??blood began to fill, wrapping the entire room. The next moment, Shi Zhesheng''s body froze, and it exploded into a blood mist. And other high-level Blood Flower Cultists didn''t even have a chance to resist, and they also turned into blood mist. Lin Yu''s clone took back the blood domain, glanced at the messy room, and showed a smile. "It''s done, you can go." The crazy Lin Yu clone was eager to try: "Don''t you destroy the headquarters here?" "No, if it attracts the attention of the gods again, it will be troublesome." While speaking, several Lin Yu clones turned into a cloud of blood and dissipated. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the meeting, Bach Er, the commander of the Blood Moon Army, walked over with a few senior members of the Blood Moon Army. "Lord Bach, how long are we going to keep these members of the Blood Flower Cult here?" Deputy Legion Commander Kate Carey frowned slightly and said. "Yes, our cooperation with them requires them to respond within Blue Star. Now they can''t protect themselves. If they cooperate with us? What''s the use of keeping useless waste?" Kitty Jais, the head of the Mage Corps, was also dissatisfied. Bach Er swept over the two of them and said, "This is not my attention. If you have any opinions, you should go to the God of Blood Moon. Are you willing to go to the oracle he issued?" Hearing this, the two of them didn''t dare to say a word. Kate Carey asked with some doubts: "Why does the **** of the blood moon take in these wastes that are of little use to us?" "It is said that the God of the Blood Moon and the Mother of Blood have cooperated. I don''t know exactly how. After all, things at that level are still too far away from us." Several others also nodded. "No matter what, I''ve forgiven them for so long, see you first, maybe after a while, they will be able to return to Blue Star." Bach Er knocked on the door as he spoke. However, there was no response from the door. Several people looked at each other and frowned slightly. "What? You dare to get angry with us?" Kate Carey narrowed her eyes, and there was a hint of coldness in her eyes. The next moment, he didn''t care, just kicked the door open. However, the messy scene inside the door left everyone stunned. "This... what''s going on?! Where are their people??" Bach Er''s expression changed slightly and he entered the room. The next moment, his pupils shrank, and he let out a low voice in surprise. "what happened?!" Others also felt something, and their faces changed constantly. "This...this is...?!" "The breath of the law?? The law of blood?!" "Is it the handwriting of Master Shi Zhesheng?!" "Impossible! Master Zhesheng''s law is very weak! It is never so powerful!" "Who is that??" "Wait... Could it be... the matter of Scarlet Blood City! You guys remember!" Bach Er''s face changed drastically, and he exclaimed...... When the others heard this, their hearts went cold, and goosebumps arose. "No...Impossible?! How could that strong man still be alive if the gods took action?!" Kate Carey looked around in disbelief, as if the strong man who destroyed the Scarlet Blood City would suddenly emerge from somewhere. Others were also terrified. "In such a tightly guarded military camp, we can kill a saint without us even finding out. This kind of strength is definitely not something that ordinary people can do. I''m afraid even if it wasn''t for the strong man who destroyed the Scarlet Blood City, And his accomplice." "Then what shall we do?" Everyone looked at each other. Bach Er''s complexion changed, then he gritted his teeth and said, "Go and inform Saint Bamus! Let him make plans." The others also nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The city of **** war, in the hotel room. Lin Yu opened his eyes and showed a smile: "It''s done." Two blood-colored crystals appeared in his hand. Crystallization of the Law of Blood. Both Shi Zhesheng and Samson Hogan are saints with the Law of Blood. When they die, they also drop crystals of the Law of Blood. In addition to the law crystal, there are also some equipment and skill books. Lin Yu plans to wait until 4.8 to read it. For him, the most important thing right now is the rules. Put the blood law crystal in the equipment slot to increase. Soon, the two crystals of the law of blood turned into two hearts of blood. Heart of Blood (One Star Artifact) special items After using it, you will be able to understand the law of blood, there is an 80% chance to understand the law of blood to the weak level, there is a 60% chance to understand the law of blood to the primary level, there is a 40% chance to understand the law of blood to the intermediate level, and there is a 20% chance to understand the law of blood. Advanced, there is a 1% chance of comprehending the law of blood to the top level, and there is a 1 in 10,000 chance of comprehending the law of blood to the perfect level. Conditions of use: Divinity. Lin Yu used a heart of blood law. A series of system prompts sounded. . Chapter 331： Chapter 331 "Ding, the player Lin Yu used the Heart of Blood. Since the player has mastered the intermediate dark law, the control of the law has been improved, and the law of blood has been upgraded to the advanced level." "Ding, because of the effect of the Heart of Blood, player Lin Yu''s Law of Blood has been raised to the top level." "Ding, because of the effect of the Heart of Blood, player Lin Yu''s Law of Blood has been raised to the perfect level." The blood mist around Lin Yu''s body was more than several times thicker than before. He stretched out his hand slightly, and the blood energy turned into red silk and satin on his fingers. Swipe into the arm and do whatever you want, just like the perfect dark law. The powerful law of blood brought Lin Yu a huge improvement. After all, he possesses several blood sacred arts. Whether it''s Blood Origin Return, Infinite Blood Illusory Body, or Crimson Destruction, all will be greatly improved! The current Lin Yu, even if his strength is not as good as the five-star saint who also mastered the law of perfection, the difference will not be too far. Taking back the power of the blood law, Lin Yu glanced at the remaining blood heart and fell into deep thought. Because Lin Yu''s blood law has already been completed at the 17th US level, this thing is useless to him. However, the heart of blood itself represents the power of powerful laws. After using it, as long as the luck is not too bad, it is still very easy to get a primary blood law. He intends to keep it and see Zuo Muge, Yan Ji, Dong Gongyue and the others, whoever reaches the saint level first will use this thing. After putting away the heart of blood, Lin Yu began to look at other spoils. Among them is a holy weapon, which is a short sword. The enhancement is the mastery of the law of blood. Unfortunately, it can only be used at the level of a saint. Lin Yu can''t use it now. And this thing is just a one-star holy artifact, for Lin Yu, there may be something better at that time. Lin Yu didn''t particularly care. After that, Lin Yu took out another skill book. Blood Angel Wings (One-Star Holy Art) Use the law of blood to condense the wings of the blood angel, so that your movement speed is greatly increased, and the effect of blood holy art is greatly improved. Learning conditions: Elementary Law of Blood, 50 Divinity Points. Lin Yu''s eyes lit up. Is it directly a holy art? ! Wonderful! The requirements for learning are not low. Under normal circumstances, one-star saints are not necessarily eligible to study. Of course, Lin Yu can learn now. He directly learned the sacred art, and then put the sacred art into the booster column and began to increase it. After the light flickered, the skills of the sacred arts changed. Wings of the Red Angel (one-star minor magic) Condensing the wings of the red angel means that your movement speed is increased to 2000% of the original, and you can teleport in the area where the power of blood is condensed. Effect. Consumes 1 billion magic points. Conditions of use: Perfect blood law, 500 divine points. Lin Yu couldn''t help but grinned when he saw it, sub-divine technique! The speed is directly increased by 20 times. Using the teleportation ability, the effect of the blood-based sacred art is increased by 500%, and the effect of the blood-based minor magic can also be improved. Unbelievably powerful! The only regret is that the magic consumption is too much. Using a full 1 billion magic points at a time, his current magic value is only more than 1.5 billion points. However, it is still good to use as a hole card. The remaining items include some Gorefiend currency and some special items. For Lin Yu, the special items are still somewhat useful, and the currency is naturally useless. After sorting everything out, Lin Yu stretched out. "Well... Next, let''s go to the Bone Creeping Land to see." Lin Yu went downstairs and checked out. After leaving the hotel, he disappeared. At the same time as Lin Yu left, the blood slaughtered war city for some reason, all the blood slaughtered troops began to act. This sudden action made all the adventurers who stayed in the city of war a little confused. Such a big move will only happen when war comes. The adventurers who stayed in the city of war were all heartbroken at this moment. They understand that war is coming. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shimmering City, the land of bones. When Lin Yu appeared, he felt the aura of many strong men. He even felt a few familiar breaths. After he appeared, those familiar breaths flew towards him. It didn''t take long for Lin Yu to see Yan Yu riding on the Yanlong and a few strong Yan family flying over. Yan Yu smiled when he saw Lin Yu: "It really is your kid." Lin Yu said with some doubts: "Uncle Yan, why are you here?" Yan Yu opened his mouth and said, "Some people said that they encountered the traces of the Church of the Dead here. The city of Shimmering Light was attacked a while ago, so naturally I can''t repeat the same mistakes, so I will personally bring people to see it. By the way, why are you here? " Lin Yu smiled: "I also heard that the Church of the Dead is active here, and I plan to come and see." Yan Yu smiled and said, "You have a heart, don''t worry, with us here, nothing will happen to Shimmering City. You should improve your level now, and upgrade to the **** level as soon as possible. In this case, we humans will be considered It''s over." Lin Yu scratched his head and said with a smile, "I''m just preparing for a breakthrough now." "Huh? Is that so?" Yan Yu was stunned for a moment, then he shook his head and said with a smile, "Well, then I''ll leave you alone, you can decide for yourself." Lin Yu nodded: "Yes." "Since you are here, you don''t need me anymore. I still have a lot of things to do, so I''ll leave first and leave the rest to you. Oh, yes, they stay here to help you. All right." Yan Yu patted Lin Yu on the shoulder, and smiled innumerably, leaving behind Lin Yu, who was stunned, and rode away on Long Fei. In addition to Lin Yu, there are three strong Yan family who are also a little confused at the moment. Lin Yu is also somewhat familiar with them. They were all from Yan Ji''s uncle generation, and Lin Yu had met them at the party before. There are two men, Yan Feng and Yan Hao, and a woman named Yan Fei. All three of them are one-star saints. It can be seen that because of the last incident of the immortal shadow agent, Shimmer City is really moving. Just a vice-pope of the Church of the Dead came, and four saints were dispatched, and one of them was a strong man like Yan Yu. One can imagine how vigilant they are. The two sides looked at each other and looked at each other. Afterwards, Yan Fei said with a smile on her face, "Ayu, the owner of the family said we would help you, so tell me what to do next." Chapter 332 Lin Yu thought for a while, and said, "The three elders are all powerful saints, how about we investigate separately? If we find anything, we''ll find someone." The three of Yan Fei looked at each other, then nodded. "Then do as you said, Ayu." The four separated and found them in the bone-cratering place. Lin Yu found that the power of death in the Bone-cratered Land is much stronger than before, and the dimension gates leading to the undead world are much more than the last time Lin Yu came. Even the undead wandering here is stronger. Lin Yu watched an undead bone dragon flying not far from the eighth rank, and couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes slightly. This is too powerful. Was it made by someone from the Church of the Dead? Or was it because of the collapse of the dimension gate opened by the Immortal Shadow Agent last time? Lin Yu was a little puzzled. He killed all the powerful undead along the way and searched nearby. The traces of the last battle between the abyss demon and the powerhouse of Shimmering City are still there, and the terrain of the Bone Erosion Land has changed a lot. This also changed the gathering places of some beasts that originally lived here. The ground was very chaotic, and there were groups of beasts vying for territory everywhere, fighting in a dark and dark way. Lin Yu searched for hours, but found nothing. Just when he frowned slightly and had some doubts, a powerful aura suddenly appeared in the distance. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, and a blood phantom appeared and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the land of bone erosion, above a great rift valley, the roar sounded, the aftermath was raging, and there were also red and gray rays of light circulating in the sky. Those are the forces of law. At this moment, the red light dimmed, and a figure flew out backwards, spitting out a mouthful of blood. It was Yan Hao. In the gray light, is a man in a gray robe, shaped like a skeleton. He smirked, holding his right hand, the gray-black mist condensed into a sickle and slashed towards Yan Hao. At this moment, a wisp of blood mist surged and blocked the sickle. Boom! The roar sounded, and the sickle shattered instantly. "What?~"! " The skeleton-shaped man was stunned for a moment, his eyes widened slightly, and he was a little stunned. The next moment, he saw a thin man wearing a blood-colored robe not far in front of him. It was Lin Yu''s avatar. Because after all, they are the powerhouses of the Church of the Dead, and Lin Yu doesn''t know if they are related to the Eternal Dead, but there is nothing wrong with being cautious. What if there is contact? He doesn''t want his identity as an eternal trial person to be discovered. The skeleton-shaped man looked at Lin Yu vigilantly, narrowed his eyes, and shouted sharply, "Who are you?" His voice was as harsh as sand and stone passing through glass, and it was extremely unpleasant. Not only him, but even Yan Hao looked at Lin Yu''s back with some doubts. Yan Hao didn''t know that Lin Yu would change his form. After seeing this unfamiliar strong man, he was also a little confused. Lin Yu looked at the skeleton-shaped man and smiled: "Are you Pope Song Wen of the Church of the Dead?" The skeleton man narrowed his eyes, and his eyes flashed with gray light: "Yes, I am Song Wen, who are you?" Chapter 332： Just as Song Wen was talking, a gray-black mist slowly rose from Lin Yu''s body and leaned towards Lin Yu. When approaching Lin Yu, the speed suddenly accelerated. Yan Hao, who was behind Lin Yu, saw this scene, his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly shouted: "Be careful!" However, the gray-black mist soon included Lin Yu. Seeing this, Song Wen raised his head and laughed loudly: "Hahahaha! I thought I was a strong man, but I didn''t expect it was just a brainless idiot! Hahaha!" Just as Song Wen was laughing, an indifferent voice sounded in the gray-black mist: "Who do you call an idiot?" While speaking, the gray-black mist suddenly expanded and shattered the next moment. Song Wen''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his eyes widened in disbelief. "Impossible! This is the equivalent of a three-star saint-level attack! How can it be unscathed?!" Lin Yu smiled: "Obviously, the three-star saint is not strong enough in front of me." While speaking, Lin Yu pointed at Song Wen, and Song Wen''s body froze in place, his complexion turning red and white. Song Wen''s face was full of fear, and he found that as long as he used his strength, the blood in his whole body would boil. However, his power immediately collapsed. One-star holy art, crimson shattered. Although it is only a one-star holy art, under Lin Yu''s perfect blood law, it is still a terrifyingly powerful skill. "You... what did you do to me?!" Song Wen looked at Lin Yu in horror. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly: "Where are you guys?" Song Wen''s face was ugly: "People? Who? I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Lin Yu narrowed his eyes, thought for a while, and then picked up his fingers. The next moment, Song Wen had scarred wounds all over his body, and blood spurted out. Ten billion levels of high damage floated above Song Wen''s head. His entire aura became extremely weak. When Yan Hao in the distance saw this scene, his scalp felt numb. Song Wen''s strength is stronger than him, but in the hands of this strange man, he was toyed with in the palm of his hand. This man is so scary! I''m afraid this is stronger than the owner of the house, right? Seeing that Song Wen''s breath was sluggish, Lin Yu narrowed his eyes, his eyes flashing with fluorescence, and looked at Song Wen: ". "Tell me, what is the purpose of your coming to the Bone Crush?" Song Wen''s face froze, and a struggling look appeared. However, after struggling for a long time, his complexion recovered, looking at Lin Yu''s expression with respect. "Sir, the purpose of our coming here is..." Before Song Wen could speak, Lin Yu suddenly felt an incomparably strong aura surging, and the gray (good Zhao) fog surging in the sky covered him from all directions. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and wanted to leave with Song Wen. However, Song Wen suddenly became a pile of dead bones, and his breath dissipated. Lin Yu''s pupils shrank, gave up Song Wen, and came to Yan Hao who was horrified, grabbed his shoulders, the blood-colored law surged, wrapped the two inside, and forcibly broke through the gray fog. Outside the gray fog, Yan Hao''s eyes were filled with palpitations. He looked at Lin Yu gratefully: "Your Excellency, thank you for your help. I am Yan Hao from the Yan family. Our Yan family will remember this favor." Lin Yu glanced at Yan Hao speechlessly. What is the use of the Yan family''s favor to him? He is the uncle of the Yan family, right? However, Yan Hao didn''t know Lin Yu''s identity after all. Lin Yu nodded coldly, looked towards the center of the churning gray fog, a dignified look flashed in his eyes: "It''s not suitable for you to stay here, stay away." Chapter 333 Yan Hao was stunned for a moment, and then saw a figure slowly walk out from the center of the gray fog. The incomparably powerful aura surged, making Yan Hao feel a chill in his heart. This is an extremely powerful saint! Yan Hao didn''t say much, and quickly stepped back. At this moment, two streamers crossed and flew over. It is Yanfeng and Yanfei. The two first glanced at the churning gray fog in horror, then looked at Yan Hao. "Xiaohao, are you alright?" Yanfeng asked. Yan Hao shook his head: "I''m fine, thanks to that powerful saint who saved me, otherwise I''m afraid I''d be in danger." Yan Feng and Yan Fei looked at Lin Yu with some doubts. "This is... who is this?" Yan Fei asked a question through the system message. Yan Hao shook his head: "I don''t know either. I was attacked by Song Wen from the Church of the Dead just now. If it wasn''t for this lord, I''d be dead." "Song Wen? The Pope of the Church of the Dead?! Why is he here?!" Yan Fei exclaimed: "Didn''t the intelligence say that only Vice Pope Gu Liang and several senior leaders of the Church of the Dead came here?!" "I''m afraid the information is wrong." Yan Hao said. Yanfeng glanced at the gray fog: "Song Wen is in the gray fog now? I didn''t expect him to be so powerful! This gray fog is probably an extremely powerful death domain, right?" Yan Hao shook his head: "No, it''s not Song Wen, but someone else. Song Wen died just now." "what?!" The two were startled again and looked at Yan Hao. Yan Hao recalled how Lin Yu played Song Wen with applause before, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t say much, just opened his mouth and said, "I was captured by this lord. I wanted to ask the purpose of watching the Church of the Dead, and then someone in the gray fog appeared and killed that Song Wen." Hearing this, Yan Feng and Yan Fei both frowned slightly. Yan Fei said solemnly: "In order to keep the secret, even the saints were killed? It seems that their plans this time are not small." The other two also nodded. "It seems that the person in the gray fog is probably the hidden powerhouse of the Church of the Dead." "Let''s see if this lord can defeat the people in the gray fog." When the three of them communicated, the figure in the gray fog became clearer, turning into a beautiful woman with long gray hair and gray eyes. Her face was indifferent, her eyes swept across the three Yan family in the distance, and then she looked at Lin Yu, tilted her head slightly, and held out her pale hand. The next moment, the gray fog surged and turned into undead, roaring towards Lin Yu. The terrifying power emitted by the undead made the space distorted. Lin Yu felt the powerful threat and even suffocated. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the next moment, blood-colored rays of light flowed throughout his body, and a pair of huge blood-colored wings with a length of more than ten meters slowly opened, and an incomparably powerful aura emerged after the blood wings were opened. One-star secondary magic, Red Angel Wings. After the red angel wings were opened, Lin Yu could clearly feel that his strength had improved a lot compared to the original. The powerful increase made him feel confident. One of his blood wings, a beam of blood-colored light shot out of him, towards the gray-haired woman. The gray-haired woman''s face was still expressionless, but her gray eyes fluctuated, her body disappeared in place, and she teleported to another area of ??gray fog. However, after she teleported, the blood-colored beam of light turned and continued to fly towards the gray-haired woman. The gray-haired woman reached out her hand indifferently, and the gray mist surged toward the blood-colored beam of light. Under the endless gray fog, the blood-colored light beam dissipated. However, at this moment, the gray-haired woman''s body froze, her face as pale as a corpse appeared ruddy, and more than one billion injuries jumped out of her head. Crimson shattered! The invisible and intangible crimson shattering is extremely difficult to resist. Even the powerhouses at the peak level of saints are also attacked when they are out of touch. However, the damage of more than one billion yuan only made the gray-haired woman''s face more rosy, and it seemed that it had no effect on her at all. Lin Yu couldn''t help grinning: "It''s still strong." At this moment, the gray-haired woman opened her small mouth and let out a scream. Lin Yu all felt that he had a splitting headache, bleeding from his nose and mouth, and his breath suddenly became a lot weaker. The various shields on his body were shattered almost at the same time, and his own health was also reduced by as much as 100 million. His pupils shrank, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes. What a powerful force! He didn''t have time to think about it, and one after another, gray-black sickles slashed towards Lin Yu. All the scythes slashed through Lin Yu, and Lin Yu''s body shattered like a phantom. At the same time, his body appeared several kilometers away, and there was a powerful law of blood surging all over his body, forming a sea of ??blood, facing away from the gray fog. At the same time, in the sea of ????blood, blood mists circulated, condensing Lin Yu''s clones. The next moment, all the clones immediately opened their red angel wings. Seeing this scene, the gray-haired woman''s face finally changed. She was covered in gray fog, surrounding her, and as soon as the gray fog surrounded her, it began to explode everywhere. But Lin Yu, who was in the sea of ??blood, frowned slightly. Crimson Destruction was blocked by the gray fog, unable to attack him. At the same time, in the gray fog, various dead creatures such as bone dragons, undead knights, etc. seemed to be summoned from the undead world, roaring and rushing towards the sea of ????blood, constantly tearing the fog on the sea of ????blood. The undead are densely packed and endless. Even if Lin Yu can completely kill these undead, the law of blood is constantly being consumed. The two sides turned into a war of attrition. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes, and the next moment, there was a flash of sternness in his eyes, and all the clones disappeared in place. In the gray fog, the gray-haired woman''s face was cold, and at this moment, thirty Lin Yu clones with red angel wings suddenly appeared in the gray fog. The gray-haired woman looked stunned. This is in her field, and it is also a perfect law. She doesn''t believe that Lin Yu can beat her in her field! Is this to die? ! . Chapter 334 However, the next moment the gray-haired woman discovered something was wrong. All the blood phantom bodies condensed blood-colored beams of light, which came towards her. Moreover, her body was stuffy, and the blows fell again and again, and the blood in her body kept surging. Blood Origin and Crimson Burst! Chapter 333： All of Lin Yu''s clones attacked at the same time, causing the gray-haired woman to swell with gray fog and spew a mouthful of blood. Her complexion changed, and she quickly disappeared in place, dodging a group of blood-colored beams of light, and at the same time the gray fog surged, turning into a blood-colored sickle and slashing towards Lin Yu. At this moment, the strength of the gray woman is much weaker than before, and there are more gray lines on the surface of her body. Lin Yu is not surprised by this, this is the blood resentment skill that comes with the Bloody Twilight suit. It can reduce all attributes by 20%. For the gray-haired woman, there will definitely be some immunity, it is impossible to reduce - so much. But if you are good at it, sometimes it''s just a little bit worse. Missing an inch is a thousand miles wrong. The power contained in the gray fog weakened, and the power of the death scythe also weakened. Even trying to eliminate the blood flow has become a lot faster. Under the continuous dodging, the gray-haired woman just wiped out more than half of the blood-colored light beam. There are still twelve blood return channels connecting Lin Yu''s avatar with the gray-haired woman. After connecting, the gray-haired woman''s complexion changed instantly, and she could feel that her vitality was being absorbed through this blood-colored channel. At the same time, a light red shield appeared on Lin Yu''s clone. This is the effect brought about by the backflow of blood. As long as the clone''s HP is full, you can get a shield ten times the maximum HP of your clone. Lin Yu''s current life limit is about 900 million, which means that he can obtain a shield of 9 billion. Unless he has the shield breaking skill, Lin Yu''s HP is almost equal to 10 billion. "what is this?" The gray-haired woman spoke for the first time, with a hint of shock in her voice. Lin Yu smiled, and the clones that were not connected to the blood source continued to shoot red beams of light, while the other Lin Yu clones kept attacking the gray-haired woman with crimson smash. For a time, the gray-haired woman retreated steadily, and the gray fog kept surging. She wanted to fight back, but she couldn''t do enough damage to Lin Yuzhao. It didn''t take long for the gray-haired woman''s breath to become much weaker, and there were more wounds on her body, and blood slowly flowed out. As long as it continues like this, it won''t be long before the gray-haired woman will be killed by Lin Yu. At this moment, the gray-haired woman raised her head and screamed. All Lin Yu''s clones moved for a while. Once again, she felt that her brain was hit by a heavy hammer and froze in place. At the same time, the gray-haired woman did not attack directly. She put her hands together on her chest, as if she was praying for something. Straws of gray mist surged, and soon, strands of white were added to her long gray hair, and her body was slowly wrapped in the gray mist. When the gray fog dissipated, her clothes turned into gray-black shabby robes, and she had a dark sickle in her hand. At the same time, her breath was much stronger than before. Lin Yu recovered and felt a strong breath, his pupils could not help shrinking slightly. "Divine power comes?" This breath no longer belonged to the gray-haired woman, but more of a divine aura. Obviously, it was the power of the eternal dead that descended into the gray-haired woman''s body during her prayer, which greatly increased her power. The gray-haired woman''s hair turned pale, and her face was as white as snow, looking lifeless. She didn''t answer Lin Yu''s words, her body disappeared in place, and the next moment she appeared behind Lin Yu. The huge black sickle slashed towards Lin Yu''s clone with wisps of death. A ray of black light flashed. Almost in an instant, eight Lin Yu clones were cut into two by the scythe''s blade, and the body turned into a blood mist and dissipated. Lin Yu''s pupils shrank, and he was shocked. So strong! Even with his current defensive ability, a single blow can deal tens of billions of damage! This is no longer a saint-level combat power. Are these evil gods'' agents so perverted? ? Lin Yu''s clones separated, and the next moment, he took out a rune stone. Lock of Time (two-star secondary artifact) ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤???? The lock of condensing time freezes the target in time, and the duration is affected by all attributes of the player. Conditions of use: 500 Divinity Points. For the current Lin Yu, this is also an extremely rare treasure. Not to mention the special items of the one-star sub-artifact level, and it mainly involves the law of time. The laws of time are mysterious even compared to the laws of space. Items of this level can no longer be measured by conventional value. Just by looking at the conditions of use, you can know that with 500 points of divinity, let alone saints, even a large number of demigods cannot use this thing. Of course, there was absolutely no pressure on Lin Yu. The magic power poured into the rune stone, and the next moment, invisible waves spread, and translucent chains suddenly appeared in the gray fog, and the chains entangled the gray-haired woman. 0....0 With a click, a sound like a lock sounded The gray-haired woman who was planning to continue attacking Lin Yu froze in place again, her expression did not change, as if her whole body had turned into a statue. Lin Yu squinted his eyes and showed a smile. The next moment, Lin Yu''s clone, who was still alive, kept attacking the gray-haired woman for the first time. Boom boom boom! ! ! The blood mist burst and cracked, which was accompanied by the fragmentation of the space bomb. Even though the gray-haired woman after her transformation was extremely defensive, she was still unable to resist more than ten Lin Yu''s crazy attacks. In just over ten seconds, her body was covered with blood, and she was seriously injured. Until this time, the lock of time dissipated, and the seriously injured gray-haired woman was unable to resist, and was engulfed by terrifying power. The death of the gray-haired woman directly raised Lin Yu to the peak of the eighth rank! It gave an extremely terrifying experience! It has to be said that the five-star saint in the state of divine descent is worthy of so much experience. After killing the gray-haired woman, the gray fog began to slowly dissipate. In the distance, the three Yan family, who were watching nervously waving, showed nervous expressions when they saw the gray fog dissipate. At the same time, two dragon chants sounded, and two flaming dragons roared and flew towards this side in the distance. Long. Chapter 335 "It''s the master and the ancestor who are here!" Yan Fei showed a smile. Two flaming dragons came to the three of Yan Fei. Yan Fang and Yan Yu looked solemn, Yan Yu asked, "How is it?" Yan Hao pointed at the gray fog that was slowly dissipating, and said, "It''s there, the strong man from the Church of the Dead and the strong man who saved me are fighting inside now, but the gray fog seems to be disappearing." Hearing this, Yan Yu and Yan Fang both turned their heads and looked over. The two discovered that the gray fog was indeed disappearing. However, Yan Fang did frown with some doubts: "Little Haozi, do you think there are two strong people in there?" "Yup." "Then why do I only feel the breath of a strong man?" "what?" The expressions of Yan Hao and the others changed slightly. Yan Yu also frowned, "Could it be that the winner has already been decided?" Yan Fang narrowed his eyes, and then showed a meaningful smile: "It seems to be the winner. It''s a bit of a surprise." Yan Yu was stunned for a moment, glanced at Yan Fang, and was somewhat puzzled by Yan Fang''s reaction. At this moment, the gray fog completely dissipated, revealing Lin Yu''s figure inside. After seeing the blood-colored robe, Yan Yu was taken aback, his eyes widened slightly, and he almost exclaimed. However, he glanced at the three Yan Fei beside him and held back. When Yan Hao and the others saw Lin Yu appear, they were immediately relieved. Lin Yu, who appeared in the gray fog, also noticed the arrival of Yan Fang and Yan Yu. He was stunned for a moment, then thought that it was probably because of the gray-haired woman before, maybe Yan Fei and the three had notified them. Lin Yu nodded at them, didn''t stay much longer, and then the space fluctuated and disappeared in place. Seeing that Lin Yu left like this, Yan Hao and the three were stunned. "Eh? Why did this friend just leave? I want to thank him." Yan Hao couldn''t help but said. Yan Yu and Yan Fang glanced at Yan Hao, Yan Fang said, "It''s okay, since he just left like this, he shouldn''t care about your gratitude." Although Yan Hao thought it was reasonable, he was still a little disappointed. He nodded and said nothing more. At the same time, Yan Fang and Yan Yu made eye contact, and Yan Yu asked in the system message, "Ancestor, is that boy Ayu?" Yan Fang narrowed his eyes and nodded: "It should be that kid, his breath is basically the same." There was still a hint of disbelief in Yan Fang''s eyes: "I''m afraid that kid is stronger than you. There was a saint with the law of death before, I''m afraid it''s a five-star saint. It''s not weak. Now it seems that he was That kid was killed." The corners of Yan Yu''s mouth twitched violently, and after being silent for a while, he said unwillingly, "...that kid is a pervert!" At this moment, the space fluctuated, and Lin Yu''s body appeared. He looked surprised when he saw Yan Yu and Yan Fang: "I heard the sound of fighting here, so I ran over to have a look. Uncle Yan, ancestor Yan Fang, why are you here?" Yan Fang and Yan Yu were expressionless. Yan Fei smiled and said, "Fortunately you''re not here, it was a little dangerous before..." She told Lin Yu what happened before. After hearing this, Lin Yu suddenly showed a shocked expression: "Hey... I didn''t expect such a powerful saint to appear? The saint who saved you actually has the law of blood? It''s the same as me." Yanfeng smiled and nodded: "Yes, but I believe that with your talent and strength, Ayu, it won''t take long for you to catch up with that saint." Yan Hao nodded: "Yes, that''s it." Lin Yu nodded solemnly: "I work hard!" Yan Fang and Yan Yu on the side listened to the conversation of several people, their heads were covered in black lines, and they glanced at Lin Yu speechlessly. Yan Yu couldn''t help but sent a message to Lin Yu: "You look like a kid. Was it you just now?" Lin Yu froze, smiled dryly, and secretly returned a message: "Uncle Yan is wise, it was my clone just now." "Or a clone?!" Yan Yu felt stabbed again. Chapter 334： Seeing Yan Yu''s sad face, Lin Yu asked curiously, "What''s wrong?" "¡­¡­fine!" Yan Fang said solemnly: "I didn''t expect that even the agent of the eternal dead appeared this time. It seems that there is a big secret in the land of bone erosion. Let''s check it next..." Several other people nodded and did not object. Even the five-star saints are there, obviously the situation here is unusual. Lin Yu secretly sent a message to Yan Yu: "Uncle Yan, the previous five-star saint came from the north. I think there must be something wrong there. Why don''t you go and take a look?" Hearing this, Yan Yu was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at Lin Yu, then nodded and passed the news to Yan Fang. Yan Fang paused, glanced at Lin Yu, and then said, "Because I don''t know what danger will come next, don''t separate. Let''s go together." Yan Fei asked, "Ancestor, where shall we go?" "Just over here." Yan Fang pointed to the north. The Yanfeng three naturally have no opinion. The group walked towards the north. Not long after, Yan Fang and Lin Yu both stopped and looked in one direction, and in that direction was a continuous mountain range. The space between the mountains is somewhat unusual. What Yan Fang felt, he glanced at Lin Yu in surprise, and quietly replied: "Ayu, do you feel it?" You must know that Yan Fang is a demigod, so he can feel the abnormality in the space there. And what about Lin Yu? It''s only rank eight now! Lin Yu could feel the abnormality in the space over there, which naturally made Yan Fang completely unexpected. Lin Yu nodded and replied with a smile: "Well, I have the laws of space, so I am more sensitive to the perception of space." In fact, if there is no space law, Lin Yu can''t feel the abnormality in that mountain area. "..." Yan Fang was immediately speechless. He originally thought that this kid only had the law of blood, but he didn''t expect that he even mastered the law of space? ! This has not yet reached the saint, and has mastered two laws... Yan Fang couldn''t help but feel a little autistic. He didn''t think about it anymore, and said, "Let''s go to the mountain range. The space over there is a little unusual, so be careful." Hearing this, Yan Yu and Yan Fei nodded their heads, and their faces became solemn. . Chapter 336 The group approached the mountain range, and Yan Fang stood on top of Yan Long''s head, looked around, frowned slightly: "The power of death here is stronger than other areas, I''m afraid there is something here." And Lin Yu suddenly turned his head and looked in a direction deep in the mountains. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and then raised his eyebrows, a wisp of space fluctuations circulated on his fingertips, and the next moment, the space in the distance also fluctuated. A space door slowly opened, and thick gray mist slowly flowed out from the space door. That is the incomparably strong power of death! When Yan Fang and the others felt the strong power of death, their pupils shrank, revealing a look of shock. "Roar!!!" Boom boom boom! ! ! At this moment, roars and roars came from the space door. Lin Yu and the others were stunned. Yan Yu frowned slightly: "Someone is fighting inside?" "Go in and have a look!" Yan Fang decisively stepped on Yanlong''s head, and Yanlong roared and charged towards the space door. Seeing that Yan Fang rushed over, the others naturally followed. Entering the 17th gate of space, since Lin Yu came to an empty wilderness. The thick gray mist surged over the wilderness, and the ground was full of bones. In addition to the bones, there were all kinds of undead creatures. And these undead creatures exude a powerful breath. At least it''s level seven! And the sound of battle came from the depths of the wilderness. From where Lin Yu was, you could see a gray light flickering in the distance, and the entire space trembled slightly. Outside the area where the gray light flickers, there is a huge hall made of white bones. His eyes swept across the entire wilderness, and there was a hint of suspicion in Yan Fang''s eyes. "This...is this place..." Hearing Yan Fang''s words, everyone turned to look over. Yan Yu asked curiously, "Ancestor, do you know this place?" Yan Fang took a deep breath, a rare dignified look on his face. "You guys should also know how the Bone Creeping Land came from, right?" Everyone was stunned, and Yan Fei said, "It seems that the skeleton king of the undead world entered our blue sky and was expelled by the gods, and the battle was left behind?" Lin Yu also nodded. As for the origin of the Bone-cratered Land, Lin Yu heard it from Zuo Muge and Yan Ji. At this moment, Lin Yu and the others seemed to have thought of something, slightly widened their eyes, their pupils contracted, showing a horrified look. Yan Yu was a little afraid to believe: "Ancestor, you mean... This place is left by the Bone Lord?!!!" "How is this possible?! The Bone Monarch has already returned to the Undead Realm, how could he leave such an area here?" Yan Fang frowned, looked at the White Bone Hall in the depths, and narrowed his eyes: "I''m afraid he really stayed. I sensed a divine aura from the hall." "Divinity?!" Lin Yu and the others were even more horrified. Those with divine nature are at least demigod-level powerhouses! Don''t look at Lin Yu''s strength now, there is no problem with being a five-star saint, but in the face of a demigod, he can only run away. Unexpectedly, there will be demigods here? And the others were all silent at the moment. After being silent for a while, Yan Yu looked at Yan Fang and asked, "Ancestor, what should we do?" Yan Fang thought for a while and said, "If it''s really something left by the Bone Monarch, I''m not too sure, and I need to find reinforcements." Yan Fang looked at the three of Yan Fei and said, "Facing the demigods, it''s useless for the three of you to stay here. You go out, and then notify Yan Kuang and Zuo Qinghan to come over." The three of Yan Fei nodded quickly. At this moment, Yan Feng paused, looked at Lin Yu, and asked, "Old Ancestor, what about Ayu?" It was only then that Yan Fang remembered that Lin Yu was still there. He turned his head to look at Lin Yu, sent a message and asked, "Ayu, why don''t you go too? Although your strength is very strong, it is still extremely dangerous to face demigods. In the event of an accident, I may not be able to protect you." Faced with the means left by Monarch Skeleton, Yan Fang was not confident that he could protect others, and it was not easy to take care of himself. Lin Yu thought for a while. To be honest, his goal here is to find a saint who possesses the law of death. Now he has killed two strong men from the Church of the Dead, and one of them is the representative of the eternal dead. The law fragments obtained are definitely not ordinary. For Lin Yu himself, he has already overfulfilled the task. It was still a little too early for him to stay here and face the demigod head-on. Thinking of this, Lin Yu nodded and said with a smile, "Then I''ll leave too." He secretly sent back a message to Yan Fang: "I will keep a few clones here, which should be able to help a few ancestors." Yan Fang nodded: "Well, you can do it yourself." Lin Yu, Yan Fei, Yan Hao and Yan Feng left the space door. After exiting the space gate, Yan Fei looked at Lin Yu: "Ayu, we are going back to Shimmer City to find someone next, how about you? Are you going back with us?" Lin Yu thought for a while, then smiled and shook his head: "I won''t go back to Shimmering City, I''ll go back to school next." Yan Fei nodded, but did not persuade: "If that''s the case, then we''ll leave first." The three said goodbye to Lin Yu, and then flew towards Shimmering City. Lin Yu watched the three leave, took one step, his body turned into foam, and disappeared in place. Then Lin Yu appeared in a hill dozens of kilometers away. There were blood mists floating out from his body, and thirty blood clones condensed. Lin Yu''s thoughts moved, all the blood clones disappeared, and he returned to the space door again. A group of blood clones flew in towards the space door. After entering the space gate, Lin Yu found that Yan Fang and Yan Yu were already riding the Yanlong and flying towards the direction of the battle. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, did not go with them, but restrained his breath. Twenty of them flew over behind them, and ten of them planned to go to the White Bone Hall to explore the way first. . Chapter 337 Boom boom boom! ! The roar got louder as it got closer to the fighting area. Lin Yu''s clone quickly saw the scene of the battle area. It was a strong man in a black robe fighting a golden skeleton with a giant blade. No matter which one it is, their aura is extremely powerful, and they can tear apart the space with every gesture and make the earth tremble. All of them are demigod-level powerhouses! This made Lin Yu a little horrified. Even those outside are demigods? Not only Lin Yu, but also Yan Fang and Yan Yu''s pupils shrank slightly. Yan Fang narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, "All of them are one-star demigods... Let''s not go there first and wait for someone to come." Yan Yu nodded, the two of them hid by the side, and did not go over to join in the fun. And Lin Yu''s clone naturally wouldn''t join in the fun, but just came to the side of Yan Yu and Yan Fang. "Ancestor Yan Fang, Uncle Yan, I''m here." One of the clones said with a smile. Yan Fang and Yan Yu turned their heads and saw a full twenty clones, they couldn''t help being stunned, a little dumbfounded. Yan Yu was stunned: "So many avatars?! And this aura... seems to be similar?" Yan Fang also asked curiously, "Ayu, is your avatar a holy art?" Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "Yes, holy art." Yan Fang was a little amazed: "You are only eighth rank, yet you have already learned the sacred arts. Such strength. Tsk tsk tsk, Yan Yu is no longer your opponent." Yan Yu: "..." Yan Yu was a little speechless, why do you want him to compare him? Chapter 335： An embarrassed expression suddenly appeared on his face. Lin Yu was also a little embarrassed. He turned his head to look in the direction of the battle, and asked curiously, "Ancestor Yan Fang, who is that demigod? Do you know him?" Yan Fang shook his head: "I am afraid that, like the five-star saint you killed before, they are all agents of the eternal dead. They have never walked around Blue Star before, and they hardly left any names." Lin Yu nodded, showing a stunned look. At the same time, Guan Lang, who was fighting with the golden skeleton in the distance, was in a heavy mood at the moment, and his handsome face frowned. "Damn it! A demigod came in! Mo Qian died?~"! " The gray fog swirled all over his body, dodging the endless sword glow of the golden skeleton, while fighting back. However, although the gray skeleton does not have any powerful skills, its speed and strength are so fast that even the bones are very hard. Guan Lang attacked with all his strength, but he could only knock out a little blood. If he persisted for a long time, he could still kill this golden skeleton, but now there is no time. After feeling the breath of a demigod, he wanted to leave. However, the speed of the golden skeleton was too fast. After he was entangled, it was difficult to escape for a while! This made him very distressed, and he could only try to escape while avoiding. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, the direction of the White Bone Hall. Ten clones of Lin Yu came outside the hall. The White Bone Hall is 100 meters high and seems to have only one floor. In the main hall, there is a strong divinity overflowing little by little, and the strong pressure makes it difficult for Lin Yu''s clone to maintain. He glanced around. Outside the main hall, there are many skeletons with silver bones wandering and patrolling. What shocked Lin Yu was that these silver bone skeletons were all saints! There are dozens of saints! How terrifying must this be? However, their breath was slightly weaker than the gray-haired woman before. There is no threat to Lin Yu. Lin Yu''s clone separated, moved around, and began to carefully observe the entire White Bone Hall. In four directions, there are saint-level skeletons patrolling in each direction. There are hundreds of them in total. Most of them are one-star saints, and the team leader is two-star saints. There are also two three-star and one four-star saint in each direction. The strength can be said to be extremely powerful. If this White Bone Hall goes out, it will be enough to cause a devastating blow to most cities on Blue Star. Apart from these patrolling skeletons, Lin Yu found nothing else. After thinking for a while, he separated a avatar, the avatar changed, turned into a small white-boned skeleton, and walked towards the main hall in a swaggering manner. However, before the little skeleton reached the main hall, a gray streamer flashed in the air, directly cutting the little skeleton in half. The little skeleton immediately turned into a blood mist and dissipated. Lin Yu was taken aback for a moment. He could only barely see a gray light flashing past, and his avatar was gone. This is obviously not something a saint can do. Can only be a demigod. Lin Yu took a dignified look at the direction of the White Bone Hall. I''m afraid there is at least one demigod here. Counting the golden skull, there are two demigods here. There are so many demigods in this hellish place. Just when Lin Yu was complaining, the silver skeleton warrior who was patrolling seemed to have received some order, stopped at the same time, and looked in the direction of Lin Yu''s clone. This made Lin Yu''s scalp tingle. Found! Before the silver skeleton warrior could react, he decisively used space movement and disappeared in place. After disappearing, he used various skills such as disappearance of presence and shadow walking to minimize his aura. Seeing that Lin Yu disappeared and could not even sense his breath, the group of silver skeleton warriors were stunned for a while, and then resumed their patrol state again. Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that it was too difficult for him to get in. If he really has to go in, he can consider using the sub-god-level items he has now. However, it was already known that there was at least one demigod inside, so Lin Yu had no plans to go in. You can''t beat a demigod if you go in, so why go in? Lin Yu thought for a while, all the clones disappeared and came to the direction of Yan Fang and Yan Yu. Yan Fang and Yan Yu were watching the battle in the distance, and when they saw nine Lin Yu clones appear, both of them were stunned. Yan Yu was a little confused: "."Is this your clone again?" (Is it true?) A clone of Lin Yu nodded: "Well." "Then where did these clones go just now?" Lin Yu said with a smile, "Go to the White Bone Hall to have a look." Hearing this, Yan Fang also looked over, with a dignified expression on his face: "How is it?" Lin Yu thought for a while and said, "I''m afraid there is at least one demigod in there, and... maybe even stronger than this golden skeleton." "And a demigod?" Yan Fang narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly: "I expected it." "In addition to the half body, there are hundreds of silver skeletons patrolling outside the main hall, all of them at the level of saints." "Hundreds of saints?" The corner of Yan Yu''s mouth twitched the napkin. This number is more than the saints of the Yan family. Yan Fang fell into silence, and then said, "Wait for the reinforcements to come... It seems that I have to find some saints to come here." Lin Yu smiled and said, "No need, those saints, I can take care of them." Chapter 338 Both Yan Fang and Yan Yu glanced at Lin Yu''s avatar. After being silent for a while, Yan Fang nodded: "Then the saint will be handed over to Ayu, you and Xiaoyu. Let''s talk about it when the demigods come. ." Both Lin Yu and Yan Yu nodded. While the two were chatting, the battle between the golden skull and Guan Lang became more and more intense. The battle range of both sides has become much larger, and there are many cracks in the wilderness in the nearby area. Guan Lang felt more and more anxious. After so long, that demigod didn''t make a move, there were only two possibilities. One is the chance of losing both sides, and the other may be waiting for reinforcements. No matter what the possibility is, it is not good news for Guan Lang. His complexion kept changing, and then he gritted his teeth and took out a beating gray-black heart. Guan Lang placed his heart on his chest, and the gray-black heart instantly turned into a gray light and merged into Guan Lang''s body. Boom! ! The roar sounded, and Guan Lang turned into a gray-black mist and exploded. Seeing this scene, the golden skeleton paused, and then the red light in the skull''s eye sockets flashed, and a roar made a roar, and launched a burst of attacks towards the gray-black fog, the knife light swept through the gray-black fog, wanting to hit the fog. scattered. However, no matter how sharp and powerful the golden skeleton''s blade is, the gray-black mist remains motionless. And Lin Yu and the others in the distance were a little stunned when they saw this scene. They haven''t said anything yet, in the gray-black mist, the aura increases wildly. Yan Fang frowned, a little dignified: "That''s a lot stronger for the agent of the eternal dead. I''m afraid that golden skull can''t stop him." As soon as Yan Fang''s voice fell, the gray-black mist re-condensed into a human form. It was a figure wearing a gray-black cloak and a hood, and it looked very different from the previous Guanlang. The next moment, Guan Lang turned into a black streamer, rushing towards the golden skeleton. A black sickle appeared in his hand, and the sickle''s light flashed, covering the golden skeleton. Chi Chi! ! Clang clang clang! ! ! The sword light and the bones of the golden skeleton made a sonorous collision sound, and the golden skeleton retreated again and again. Roaring again and again but to no avail. After a while, cracks appeared in the bones of the golden skull. Just when Lin Yu and the others thought the golden skeleton was about to be shattered, the golden skeleton suddenly roared, and a dazzling golden light flashed from its body. Under the golden light, a layer of crystals appeared on the surface of the golden skull. All the sword lights fell on the crystal and made a clanging sound, but they could only cause a little scratch. Seeing this scene, the three of Lin Yu opened their eyes slightly. Yan Yu couldn''t help frowning: "This defense is too strong!" Not only the three of them, but even Guan Lang immediately took back the sickle when he saw this. The next moment, he rushed out. After the transformation, Guan Lang''s speed increased a bit, but after the golden skull crystallized, the speed slowed down a lot. With one addition and one subtraction, the golden skeleton has become difficult to entangle Guanlang. "What should I do if he runs away?" Seeing this scene, Lin Yu couldn''t help but ask. Yan Fang frowned, and after thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth: "You guys wait here! I''ll stop the agent of the eternal dead first! The agents of the evil **** are very mysterious. It''s rare to have a chance to catch him. I can''t let him go!" While speaking, he directly rode the flame dragon and rushed out of the hiding place, rushing towards Guan Lang. Guan Lang, who was wearing a gray-black cloak, stopped when he saw Yan Fang rushing out. He glanced at the Yanlong under Yan Fang''s feet, and his voice was a little hoarse: "The Yanlong family! Go away!!" The next moment, the scythe in his hand reappeared, slashing towards Yan Fang continuously. The dense daggers look extremely terrifying. Yan Fang also had a solemn expression on his face. As soon as he stepped on the Yan Long, the Yan Long roared and turned into a red light that merged into Yan Fang''s body. Yan Fang''s whole body was burning with strong red flames, and a Yanlong mark appeared on his forehead. His breath increased a lot, and he waved the spear in his hand, and the flames circulated around his body, blocking all the sword lights. The two sides stood together, gray-black air waves and flames surged, and the intensity of the battle was even better than the previous Guanlang and golden skulls. Chapter 336： Between Yan Fang''s strength and Guan Lang after the transformation, neither of them could do anything about the other, and they froze in place for a while. And the golden skeleton also rushed to the battlefield between the two at this moment, roaring and entering. The three demigods fought together, and the scene became even more exciting. Lin Yu and Yan Yu didn''t even dare to get too close, they kept retreating for fear of being affected. The two sides fought for a while, and suddenly a powerful aura emerged in the distance, flying towards this side. A full five! Feeling these breaths, Lin Yu and Yan Yu were both overjoyed. It was the demigods of the Yan family and the Zuo family who came! Soon, the space fluctuated, and several figures appeared. Among them were Zuo Qinghan, Zuo Bin and Yan Kuang, who Lin Yu had seen, and two others that Lin Yu had not seen. After they appeared, they glanced at Yan Yu and Lin Yu, nodded to them, and then looked at the battle area. Yankuang showed a wicked smile: "Caught a big fish." Zuo Qinghan''s face was cold: "Come on." The five demigods rushed up with auras all over their bodies. Guan Lang had already wanted to leave, but was entangled by Yan Fang. Seeing five demigods coming over at this moment, his complexion changed instantly. He roared and waved his sickle, the law of death surged, divine power surged, and the entire space shook. However, neither of the demigods of the Yan family nor the Zuo family were weak. He was besieged by six demigods, and he began to retreat. It didn''t take long for Zuo Bin''s golden holy spear to pass through his chest, and his body was directly blown up. Although the remaining golden skeletons have extremely strong defense capabilities, their power has not been enhanced much. He was soon killed by Yan Fang. After killing Guan Lang and Golden Skull, they returned to Lin Yu and Yan Yu''s side. The two demigods Lin Yu had never seen before were looking at Lin Yu at the moment. One of the handsome men with short blond hair showed a smile: "You are Lin Yu? I heard the ancestors Qinghan and Zuo Bin said about you, I was not in Shimmering City some time ago, and I didn''t expect so many things to happen. " Yan Fang pointed at the blond man and the red-haired beauty beside him, and said, "Ayu, this is Zuo Fenghua, this is Yanyan. They are both demigods." Lin Yu hurriedly greeted the two of them, "Hello, ancestor Fenghua, and ancestor Yanyan." "Okay, let''s take a look at the main goal this time." Zuo Qinghan smiled and looked towards the White Bone Hall. Yan Fang opened his mouth and said, "A-Yu went to investigate before, and at least there is a demigod inside, and his strength is probably not low." The crowd fell silent. Yankuang grinned: "Anyway, let''s go and visit first. Hey... The backhand left by the Bone Lord is really looking forward to." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ps: The author is going back to his hometown today~ So I''ll update it~ I will resume tomorrow~. Chapter 339 The group came to the outside of the White Bone Hall. The silver skeleton guards outside the main hall discovered them immediately, and a group of skeleton guards roared and rushed towards Lin Yu and several others. Feeling the aura of a group of skeleton guardian saints, Yan Fang and a few people were still a little shocked even if they got the news from Lin Yu before. Zuo Qinghan narrowed his eyes: "Hundreds of saints, this power is not weak." "Unfortunately, it''s still a little weak in front of us." Zuo Bin took a step forward, golden light flashing all over his body. At this moment, the White Bone Hall suddenly shook. Facing the direction of Lin Yu and the others, the door suddenly opened. There were four knights riding skeleton warhorses and holding war guns rushing out. Their bodies were covered in gray-white armor, their breath surging, and they were extremely powerful. All are demigods! The moment the four knights rushed out, Yan Fang six demigods were shocked, and looked at the four knights with solemn expressions. "These are... the four Calamity Knights of the Bone Lord?!" Yanyan''s pupils shrank slightly and she exclaimed. "I didn''t expect that they were even here?!" Yankuang narrowed his eyes, and strands of red flames burned and circulated all over his body. At the same time, several other people are also surging with breath, and their most powerful strength erupts. "Ayu, these skeletons will be handed over to you. Stay away, these four Calamity Knights are not easy." Lin Yu and Yan Yu nodded, and Yan Fang and the other six had already rushed towards the calamity knight. Boom boom boom! ! As soon as they collided, the sky twisted and shook, and the two sides flew towards the sky while fighting. At this moment, a group of silver skeletons roared and charged towards Yan Yu and Lin Yu. Seeing this, Yan Yu''s face was condensed, he snorted coldly, and the fire dragon roared under his seat. Just when he was about to attack, more than twenty silver skeletons suddenly burst open. Yan Yu was stunned for a moment. Before he had time to act, the remaining silver skeletons also exploded one after another. Not long after, all the silver skeletons were blown into skeleton fragments. Lin Yu next to him smiled and said, "It''s done." Yan Yu: "???" He looked at Lin Yu full of question marks, with a strange expression on his face. Lin Yu was stunned when he saw Yan Yu''s eyes: "What''s wrong, Uncle Yan?" Yan Yu silently shook his head: "Nothing." Lin Yu nodded: "Oh." Yan Yu raised his head to look at the sky, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes: "I don''t know how the situation above is." Lin Yu glanced at the fierce battle in the sky, thought for a while, and said, "How about you wait here, Uncle Yan, and I''ll let a few clones go into the hall to see?" Yan Yu was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "This is a good idea, try it." Lin Yu nodded, and then ten blood phantoms stood up and flew towards the White Bone Hall. The door of the White Bone Hall towards them had already opened, and Lin Yu''s clone easily flew in. There seems to be no room in the White Bone Hall, only one hall. There is gray mist floating inside, and it looks gray. And in the center of the hall is a stone platform with a gray egg placed on the stone platform, and there seems to be light flashing inside. Seeing this gray egg, Lin Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. He could feel a strong aura surging inside. This breath is very unique. It seems that its strength is not as strong as the four demigods that flew out before, but it has a very powerful coercion in essence. There is a kind of divine coercion. God? Lin Yu couldn''t help but think it was a bit funny, how could there be a **** in Blue Star? However, Lin Yu soon thought of something. This thing, wouldn''t it be the egg left by the skeleton master? ! The corners of his mouth twitched. After thinking, Lin Yu made one of the clones face the egg on the stone platform, and it was a crimson shatter. Boom! ! The roar sounded, the light in the gray egg flashed rapidly, and the next moment, the attacking Lin Yu clone turned into a blood mist and dispersed. Lin Yu glanced at the system prompt, and his pupils contracted violently. "Ding, player Lin Yu''s blood phantom body attacked the Eternal Death Egg of the Bone Monarch. The Eternal Death Egg launched a death curse, and player Lin Yu''s blood phantom body died." The eternal dead? ! Isn''t that the evil **** of Blue Star? ? That thing actually has a connection with the Skeleton Monarch? ? Lin Yu felt that he had discovered some big secret. This secret made him feel a little cold behind his back, and his whole body became a little stiff. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤???? At the moment Lin Yu attacked the egg of the eternal dead, the four Calamity Knights in the sky roared at the same time. They violently attacked Zuo Qinghan and the others, and then flew towards the White Bone Hall. When Zuo Qinghan and the others saw this scene, a look of astonishment appeared on their faces. Soon, they reacted. "Although I don''t know what''s going on with the four Calamity Knights, they mustn''t let them pass!" Yan Kuang, Yan Fang and Zuo Bin immediately stood in front of the four Calamity Knights. Zuo Qinghan, Zuo Fenghua and Yanyan were also attacking or supporting from a distance. Block the four Calamity Knights again. The four Calamity Knights were blocked, unable to escape, and they roared in anger, but to no avail. 0...... Inside the White Bone Hall. Lin Yu''s face was solemn, and he stared at the gleaming egg of the eternal dead. His feeling told him, no matter what, this thing must not be born! Outside the White Bone Hall, the movements of the four Calamity Knights in the sky caught the attention of Yan Yu and the other Lin Yu clones. They all raised their heads in amazement, watching the increasingly fierce battle in the air. Yan Yu was a little dazed: "What happened to the four demigods? Why do they seem to have gone mad all of a sudden?" And Lin Yu seemed to understand something because of the egg of the eternal dead in the White Bone Hall. He turned his head to look at Yan Yu with a solemn expression: "Uncle Yan, there is something incredible in the White Bone Hall, you should stay away." Yan Yu was stunned for a moment, he turned to look at Lin Yu, saw Lin Yu''s solemn expression, and nodded helplessly: "You kid won''t hurt me, I''ll listen to you. But you have to let me know what that is. ?" Lin Yu thought for a while, then said with a wry smile, "It has something to do with the Lord of Bones and the Eternal Dead." Yan Yu was stunned for a moment, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes. After being silent for a while, Yan Yu took a deep look at Lin Yu and patted him on the shoulder: "Let go and do it, I don''t need you to worry about it." Lin Yu nodded, then said, "By the way, Uncle Yan, please inform the next few ancestors and let them move outside. I suspect that if the thing is damaged, it may affect the entire space." Yan Yu nodded: "Okay!" Jiu. Chapter 340 Seeing Yanyu moving in the direction of the space door, Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He glanced at the direction of the sky, and then all the clones flew towards the White Bone Hall. Chapter 337： To be honest, Lin Yu was still a little flustered. After all, the Eternal Death is the real evil god, and the Bone Monarch is also a powerful god. It can be seen from the fact that the Bone Monarch was surrounded and suppressed by a group of Blue Star gods and left safely at Blue Star, and he was definitely not ordinary. Now that the gray egg is related to these two terrifying gods, let him destroy this gray egg, and he doesn''t know if it will cause any problems. Fortunately, he is using a clone now, so even if something goes wrong, he can save him in time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lin Yu''s clone entered the White Bone Hall, Yan Yu also contacted Yan Fang. When Yan Fang heard that there was something related to the Zero Four-Three Eternal Dead and the Bone Lord in the White Bone Hall, everyone was dumbfounded. "what?!" He couldn''t help exclaiming. Hearing Yan Fang''s exclamation, several demigods from the Yan family and Zuo family turned their heads to look at Yan Fang. "What''s wrong?" Zuo Bin asked. Yan Fang''s face was solemn, and while resisting the attacks of the four Calamity Knights, he explained the situation to the other five through the system message. After explaining the situation, everyone was stunned. Everyone looked at each other, Zuo Qinghan said with a serious face: "In this case, we can''t leave these four Calamity Knights alone! Otherwise, if they go to the White Bone Hall, what will Ayu do?" "Ancestor Qinghan is right! We have to block these four things and let Ayu destroy the things inside!" Yankuang gave a wicked laugh, and the spear in his hand added some strength. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the White Bone Hall, twenty-nine clones of Lin Yu gathered together. Another clone was killed when he first tried to explore the White Bone Hall. They formed a circle around the grey eggs. The next moment, all Lin Yu clones planned to attack. At this moment, all Lin Yu clones suddenly stopped. Lin Yu, who was far outside the space door, looked at the two fragments of the law of death in his backpack and narrowed his eyes. One of these two death law fragments was dropped by Pope Song Wen of the Church of the Dead and the gray-haired woman. Originally, Lin Yu planned to use it after going back. Now, he is facing the egg of the eternal dead, which is a powerful **** with the divine power of death. Even if it is just in case, it is good to add a little more background to himself. Thinking of this, Lin Yu directly consumed experience points to increase the two fragments of the law of death. The augmented items made Lin Yu''s eyes widen, somewhat surprised. Among them, Song Wen''s death law fragment was originally a one-star holy relic. The heart of death after the amplification is a one-star artifact, similar to the previous heart of blood. Heart of Death (One Star Artifact) special items After using it, you will definitely be able to understand the law of death. There is an 80% chance of understanding the law of death to the weak level, a 60% chance of understanding the law of death to the primary level, a 40% chance of understanding the law of death to the intermediate level, and a 20% chance of understanding the law of death. Advanced, there is a 1% chance of comprehending the law of death to the top level, and there is a 1 in 10,000 chance of comprehending the law of death to the perfect level. Condition of use: Divinity point 120 points. However, the law of death that the gray-haired woman originally mastered was of a perfect level, and the fragments of the law of death that she had dropped were naturally five-star holy artifacts. High-Order Death Heart (Four-Star Minor Artifact) special items After using it, you will be able to understand the top law of death, and there is a 50% chance to realize the law of death to the perfect level. If the user has Chaos Points, there will be a certain chance to obtain the divine right of death. , the higher the level of obtaining the divine right of death. Conditions of use: 500 Divinity Points, unknown Chaos Points. Lin Yu looked at the information of this high-level death heart, and his scalp tingled with excitement. Theocracy! There is actually the divine right of death! This is divine right! You can get it with Chaos Points. Lin Yu glanced at his panel. There are 80 Chaos Points! Maybe you can look forward to it. Lin Yu quickly used the high-level heart of death, and the system''s prompt sound followed. "Ding, player Lin Yu used the high-level death heart to obtain the perfect law of death......" "Ding, because the player Lin Yu has 80 Chaos Points, he has obtained the weaker death divine right." Lin Yu''s breath was stagnant, his eyes were full of ecstasy, he really gained the divine right of death! He felt the breath of death. Lin Yu stretched out his palm, his palm began to rot from white jade, turned into dead bones, and then slowly grew flesh and blood. To control death can also prevent death. Unless he has a divine power stronger than him, even a saint can''t really kill him. Almost immortal. Lin Yu opened his panel to take a look. Below the rule bar, there is a new status bar, divine right. Theocracy: Death (weak) He glanced at Quan''s introduction. Like laws, divine authority is also graded according to the degree of control. From weak to strong, they are weak, weak, low, medium, high, strong, great, and supreme. Therefore, the levels of gods are divided into weak gods, weak gods, low gods, medium gods, high gods, strong gods, great gods, and supreme gods. The supreme **** with supreme divine power is the most powerful being in the entire heavens and myriad worlds. When it comes to the level of gods, there is still no system level, but is directly divided according to the degree of control of divine power. Of course, just like the law, the gods can also kill other gods of the same theocracy to gain the other''s gods and directly enhance their own gods. Therefore, wars of gods also occur frequently in various worlds. In addition to the war of various races competing for resources, the war in the heavens and the world is also a war between gods and gods for divine power! In the end, the gods end, and the outcome of the battle of gods will determine the fate of a race. Races without the protection of gods are miserable after all. And the reason why human beings are not bad is because human gods are not weak. Exactly how strong it is, Lin Yu doesn''t know. What surprised Lin Yu the most was that because he had more Chaos Points, he was now directly elevated to a weaker divine power! This may be hundreds of thousands of years of penance by other gods! Even though he had already achieved various harvests, Lin Yu still cracked the corners of his mouth and showed an excited smile. Now he, in some respects, is stronger than a demigod! . Chapter 341 Having obtained the divine right of death, Lin Yu no longer has to worry about what will happen to him after the gray egg is broken. He once again controlled the blood phantom. Inside the White Bone Hall, the blood phantom looked at the gray eggs flashing on the stone platform in the middle, and all raised their hands. The next moment, one by one, the crimson bursts fell on the gray eggs. Boom boom boom! ! A continuous roar sounded, and the gray egg was covered by the blood-colored mist and kept shaking. The light inside the gray egg flickered violently. And the blood phantom body immediately turned into a blood mist and dissipated after being cursed by gray eggs. Not long after, the blood phantom body was basically destroyed, and there were cracks on the gray egg. At this moment, the space in the White Bone Hall fluctuated, and blood phantoms appeared one after another. When the blood phantom body here was killed by the curse of death, Lin Yu''s body had once again condensed the blood phantom body, and kept making the blood phantom body come over. Soon, thirty blood phantoms reappeared and continued to attack Gray Egg. The newly-appeared blood phantom has Lin Yu''s newly acquired divine power of death, and can withstand certain damage in the face of the 17 curse of death. The curse of death received by each attack caused a red mist to appear on the surface of the blood phantom body, but it did not directly turn into a blood mist to dissipate as before. Each blood phantom attacked three times before it completely collapsed. With the continuous attack of the blood phantom body, the cracks on the gray egg became more and more and bigger. The light inside the gray egg flickered more and more intensely, and the light inside gradually dimmed. click... After a while, there was a cracking sound from the gray egg, the outer shell was completely shattered, and the light spot inside let out a miserable scream, and Lin Yu saw a hazy figure slowly dissipating into gray fog. Before dissipating, the hazy figure seemed to turn to look at Lin Yu. Boom! ! A roar sounded, and as the gray egg shattered, the gray fog surged and spread in all directions. All the blood phantoms turned into blood mist almost immediately, and Lin Yu, who was far outside the space, changed his face. He felt the breath of death shrouding him, his vitality was rapidly dissipating, and his health fell like a waterfall. Boom! ! Almost in an instant, Lin Yu''s health completely dissipated. Just when Lin Yu''s health value completely dissipated, wisps of blood shrouded Lin Yu, his zero health value was immediately filled, and his state returned to its heyday. Scarlet Elegy: Immune to one death and restore the status to its heyday. This is the skill that comes with the Blood Twilight suit he is wearing now. I didn''t expect it to be used now. After his state recovered, the breath of death also dissipated. Lin Yu sighed slightly and returned a piece of golden jade in his hand to his backpack. This backlash was weaker than he thought. Originally, Lin Yu thought that the backlash of the Egg of the Eternals would be stronger. However, this also makes sense. After all, he was phantom body through blood, and he himself possessed a weak-level divine power of death. Even so, he was able to kill him, which was considered very strong. He gathered his clones again and entered the space gate. The moment Lin Yu''s clone entered, he felt the vibration of this space. Chapter 338： A trace of horror flashed in Lin Yu''s eyes, and he looked up at the White Bone Hall in the distance. Perhaps because the gray egg shattered, the White Bone Hall cracked and collapsed in the end. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the sky, Zuo Bin and others were fighting with four Calamity Knights when they suddenly heard a miserable scream from the White Bone Hall below. Then, the space began to vibrate. At the moment when the screams came out, the eyes of the four Calamity Knights turned red and roared with incomparable anger. They frantically used the power in their bodies and attacked Zuo Qinghan and the others. The six demigods of the Zuo family and the Yan family immediately retreated. A hint of horror flashed in Zuo Qinghan''s eyes: "What happened?! Why does it feel like the space is about to shatter?" Yan Fang''s pupils shrank slightly: "Could it be that the boy Ayu said before that the things in the White Bone Hall about the Bone Lord and the Eternal Dead were destroyed?" Just as they were talking, there was a roar in the distance. They turned their heads and found that the White Bone Hall was broken. Immediately, a trace of horror flashed in everyone''s eyes. "The White Bone Hall has collapsed! It seems to be true!" At this moment, they found that cracks appeared in this space, and the cracks were getting bigger and bigger. Everyone''s face changed greatly. "Damn it! This space is about to collapse!" "want to go out!" "Damn, these four ghosts are planning to perish with us!" Zuo Qinghan and the others wanted to leave, but found that the four Calamity Knights completely disregarded their own safety and dragged the six of them. Just like before the six of them dragged the four Calamity Knights. This made Yan Fang and the others look extremely ugly. At this moment, a wisp of gray fog circulated, and the force of death on the surface of all Calamity Knights suddenly dissipated, and their auras were greatly weakened. Seeing this scene, Yan Fang and the others were stunned for a moment, a little dazed. At this moment, a group of Lin Yu clones appeared, one of them looked at Zuo Qinghan and the others, and said, "Several ancestors, I will block them, you go first." Yan Fang was stunned for a moment, and then they all widened their eyes, a little dazed: "Ayu? It''s you?! What do you do?" Lin Yu smiled: "I''m a clone, it doesn''t matter, you all leave quickly, otherwise, it may be dangerous." Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Yan Fang glanced at the increasingly shattered space, nodded, and the six of them left decisively and flew towards the space door. When Yan Fang and the six left, the four Calamity Knights wanted to catch up. However, Lin Yu is now a strong man with the divine power of death. Facing the Calamity Knight who also possesses the law of death, it is almost Tianke. Losing the law of death, Calamity Knight naturally weakened a lot by relying on his own strength. It can''t pose any threat to Lin Yu. He looked at the four angry and roaring Calamity Knights with a smile, and then, the divine power of death surged. The four Calamity Knights froze in place, and the next moment the law of death in their bodies reversed, their health hit bottom and they died on the spot. . Chapter 342 Not long after the four Calamity Knights died, the space completely collapsed. Lin Yu''s clone was swallowed by the spatial turbulence before he could even leave the space door. Even with the laws of space, facing such a terrifying space turbulence, it seems powerless, and it is torn to shreds in an instant. Fortunately, this is just a clone. Lin Yu opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. The space was shattered. It seemed that the Lord of Bones and the Eternal Dead didn''t look at him. Outside the space door, Zuo Qinghan''s six people have come out. Not long after they came out, the space door was completely closed. The six looked at each other, and a trace of heart palpitations flashed in their eyes. Yan let out a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, run fast, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be dangerous." Zuo Qinghan chuckled and said, "I would like to thank Ayu a lot." Zuo Bin nodded: "Well... by the way, what''s the matter with that kid, how did you make the law of the four Calamity Knights dissipate?" Zuo Bin''s words made several other people come back to their senses. "Yes, that is a Calamity Knight''s strength is not ordinary, even the six of us can''t completely suppress it. How did that kid do it?" Zuo Fenghua asked curiously. Yan Fang smiled: "After all, that kid is a powerhouse of eternal trials, but he can often surprise us." Just as the six people were talking, the space fluctuated, and Lin Yu''s body emerged. Lin Yu glanced at the six people and showed a smile: "Six ancestors, are you all right?" Zuo Qinghan smiled and said, "We''re fine, thanks to you." "Yes, your kid''s current strength has shocked us again. What happened to the four Calamity Knights?" Yan Fang asked. Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "It''s a bit of a coincidence that I got some divine power of death." "Theocracy?!" Hearing Lin Yu''s words, the six ancestors were dumbfounded. "The six of us who have achieved the least demigods have been around for 600,000 years, and we still don''t have theocratic power. You kid, you are only at the eighth level, and you actually have theocratic power~"? " Zuo Bin said sadly. Several other people''s eyes were also red. "Even we are going to be jealous of you." Yan Yan sighed. Lin Yu was a little embarrassed: "I was lucky this time." "Forget it, this is also your own ability. Only when you are strong can we humans be strong... By the way, what exactly is in that White Bone Hall?" Yan Fang asked. Lin Yu frowned when he heard the words, and said, "There is an egg of the eternal dead, which is related to the Monarch of Bones." Lin Yu repeated the system information he had obtained before, and immediately, the six people frowned, showing an ugly look. "The Lord of Bones and the Eternal... This matter is too big, I''m afraid I have to inform the ancestors." Zuo Bin said. The other five also nodded. "When you go back, pass the news to your ancestors." "Ayu, do you want to go back to Shimmer City with us?" The six looked at Lin Yu. Lin Yu thought for a while, then smiled: "Then I''ll go get a set of equipment, just in time to prepare for the advanced level." Zuo Qinghan smiled and said, "Then you will be on the ninth rank soon, and you are one step closer to the saint." Lin Yu nodded: "Well, the difficulty of advancing is not high now." "Haha, you are the only one who thinks that the difficulty of the eternal trial is not high. In that case, go to our Yan family treasure house. We have collected a lot of mage suits in our Yan family treasure house, and our family is basically a warrior knight. Professionals of this type, even mages, are basically specialized in the fire element, and other robes are not used by anyone." Yan Fang said with a smile. "What? Is it only your Yan family that has a mage suit? Our Zuo family has a lot of mage outfits. Didn''t Ayu always get it from the Zuo family''s treasure house outside? You Yan family stay by the side." Zuo Qinghan said. "Hey, I said you are..." Yan Fang''s eyes widened immediately, with a dissatisfied expression on his face: "What? Ayu is not from your Zuo family! He is the uncle of our Yan family!" "That''s also the uncle of our Zuo family!" Seeing the two quarreling, Lin Yu was a little confused. He just wanted to get a piece of equipment, but he didn''t expect this to be a quarrel? Lin Yuren was a little stupid. He hurriedly said: "Cough, why don''t we... just took the eighth-order and ninth-order suits together? One family?" After hearing Lin Yu''s words, Yan Fang and Zuo Qinghan stopped. "so be it." Seeing that the two had stopped, Lin Yu was also relieved. The group returned to Shimmering City. Lin Yu went to two treasure houses, one of them picked up a set of mage suits, and some special items at the same time. The ancestors of the two families were afraid that Lin Yu would not be enough, so he insisted on taking more, until he felt that he could not hold it any more. After taking the things out of the Yan family''s treasury, the ancestors of the Yan family and the Zuo family are still there. Lin Yu also didn''t understand why the Zuo family ancestor ran to the Yan family''s house to wait. Yan Fang opened his mouth and said, "A-Yu, come with us to meet our ancestors of the Yan family." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, and asked, "Patriarch, are you talking about the Yan family gods?" Yan Fang grinned, nodded and said, "Yes, the ancestor of our Yan family, I''m afraid he also wants to see you." Zuo Qinghan said indifferently, "It''s the same when we meet our Zuo ancestors, and our Zuo ancestors also want to see Ayu." Yan Fang immediately became angry: "You want to fight with me again?!" Lin Yu smiled awkwardly, feeling a bit of a headache. At this moment, a ray of divine power emerged, and the next moment, a beautiful woman in a black dress appeared in front of them. With a faint smile on her face, a cold and distant voice sounded: "Chi Yan and the Holy Word are on the battlefield of the gods, and they can''t leave now. I also understand about the Monarch of Bones and the Eternal Dead." Hearing this voice, Lin Yu, Yan Family and Zuo Family Patriarch were stunned for a moment, and then quickly bowed respectfully: "I have seen Lord Goddess of the Night!" The Evernight Goddess waved her hand slightly, and everyone felt that their bodies were being held up. "You guys go back first and beg." The goddess of the night glanced at the ancestors of the Yan family and the Zuo family. The ancestors of the two families nodded, like a good boy, and left immediately, without even looking at Lin Yu. This made Lin Yu a little speechless. After a few people left, the goddess of the night looked at Lin Yu, with a hint of surprise in her dark eyes, looking at Lin Yu: "Have you mastered divine power?". Chapter 343 Lin Yu smiled and nodded: "Well, the divine right of death." The goddess of the night felt it, and became more and more surprised: "It has reached the level of inferiority...Lin Yu, you have given me too many surprises." Lin Yu smiled a little embarrassedly: "It''s not that powerful." He found that even though he had mastered the inferior divine power of death, the Evernight Goddess was still unfathomable in his eyes. Chapter 339： Incomparably powerful! The Evernight Goddess smiled slightly, and then said, "However, although your current strength is good, it is not strong. Although the current situation of human beings is not very bad, it may change at any time. You need to be stronger." Lin Yu nodded: "Well, I will try my best." The Evernight Goddess took out a gray spar, which contained an incomparably strong power of death. Lin Yu''s eyes were immediately attracted by the gray spar: "This is?" The Evernight Goddess smiled slightly and said, "This is the death-type magic stone that I obtained by killing a death-type god. There are no death-type gods among us humans, so I will give it to you today." "Death Magic Stone?!" Lin Yu''s eyes widened immediately. You must know that this is something that can only be dropped by killing a god. For him, it is too precious. The Evernight Goddess smiled and nodded: "Well, take it. Even if you found the reward of the Eternal Death''s Egg this time." Lin Yu took the magic stone and said with a smile, "Thank you, Lady Goddess. By the way, what exactly is the egg of the eternal dead?" The Goddess of the Night narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "The Eternal Death is actually the Heretic God who appeared after the Bone Monarch came to Blue Star. We thought that He was just a Heretic God who wandered in the astral world and was finally attracted by Blue Star. I thought it would have something to do with the Bone Lord. We have killed the Eternals a few times, and each time he will be resurrected in a very short period of time and become stronger around him. Now that I think about it, it should be because of the Eggs of the Eternals Yes. You have done a lot of credit this time. Maybe, it won''t be long before we can completely kill the eternal dead." Lin Yu also showed a look of surprise: "It turns out that, if you can kill the eternal dead, it is naturally the best thing." In fact, there are several evil gods entrenched in the star realms outside the Blue Star, each of which poses a great threat to the Blue Star, and the Church of the Dead of the Eternal Dead has also made waves in the Blue Star several times. The Church of the Destroyed can only be said to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. As long as the Eternals are still alive, the Church of the Dead will come back sooner or later. Only by truly killing the eternal dead, can the Church of the Dead be destroyed and the evil god''s threat to Blue Star be eliminated. The Evernight Goddess nodded and said with a chuckle, "Work hard, we will deal with the matter of the eternal dead." After speaking, her body disappeared in place. Lin Yu watched the goddess of the night leave, and then checked the death magic stone. Finger of Death (Weak-level magic) Exercising the divine right of death to launch a death ray on the target, causing huge damage. Learning Level: 700 Divinity Points, Weak-level Death Theocracy. Lin Yu has already met the learning conditions. He decisively learned the one-finger death technique. The next moment, the magic stone turned into a stream of light and merged into Lin Yu''s body. There is also a magic column in his skill column. Finger of Death (Weak-level magic) Exercising the divine right of death to launch a death ray on the target, causing 10 billion + 100* magic attack point damage. Consumes 5 billion magic points. Lin Yu was very happy at first. Knowing that he saw the consumption of magic points. 5 billion? Lin Yu glanced at his magic value, which was only over 1.5 billion in total. Even if he was drained, he wouldn''t be able to use a single divine technique. Is this too difficult? Lin Yu couldn''t help but not know whether to laugh or cry. This magic is really strong, the basic damage is 10 billion, and the increase bonus is directly 100 times. The damage is simply easy. It should be said that it is a magical technique. The problem is that she can''t use it. 5 billion, where did he get so much magic value? and many more¡­¡­ Lin Yu suddenly thought that he was going to change his equipment now. Change the equipment first, try it out, maybe it will work? Lin Yu quickly took out the eighth-order peak mage suit. Because Lin Yu now has the divine right of death, the target of choosing equipment is naturally death. The eighth-order pinnacle suit is an SS+ level suit. Lin Yu increased all the six pieces directly into powerful equipment of the five-star holy artifact level. Death Gift Set: Death''s Gift Staff (Five-Star Hallows) Staff Attack +7500000 Holy Communion+8500000 Law of Death Strength +55% Deathly Hallow effect +1000% Crit damage +400% Boon: Killing the target will grant the target a boon, making the target fight for you, and the attribute will be increased by your attribute. Equipment Requirements: Eighth-Order Peak, 100 Divinity Points Death''s Gift Robe (Five-Star Hallows) Robe Defense+6000000 Holy Communion+6000000 Damage reduction +70% Health +8000% Release: When the target''s HP is lower than 50%, your damage is increased by 300% Equipment Requirements: Eighth-Order Peak, 100 Divinity Points Death''s Gift Hat (Five-Star Hallows) Mage Hat Defense+6000000 Holy Communion+5000000 Magic Attack +600% Versatile Critical Strike +60% Magic value +8000% Equipment requirements: Eighth-order pinnacle, 80 points of divinity Gauntlets of Death''s Gift (Five-Star Hallows) handguard Defense+6000000 Holy Communion+5000000 Versatile Critical Strike +60% Versatile Penetration +80% Cooldown reduction +80% Equipment requirements: Eighth-order pinnacle, 80 points of divinity Death''s Gift Belt (Five-Star Hallows) belt Defense+6000000 Holy Communion+5000000 Health +8000% Magic value +8000% Law of Death Strength +80% Equipment requirements: Eighth-order pinnacle, 80 points of divinity Boots of Death''s Gift (Five-Star Hallows) combat boots Defense+6000000 Holy Communion+5000000 Speed ??+2000% All-around critical damage +400% Law of Death Strength +80% Equipment requirements: Eighth-order pinnacle, 80 points of divinity Death Gift Set Effect: 2 pieces: +50% Law of Death Strength Three pieces: +100% Law of Death Strength Four pieces: +150% Law of Death Strength Five pieces: +200% Law of Death Strength Six pieces: +300% Law of Death Strength. Chapter 344 After Lin Yu put on the gift of death, he glanced at the magic value, **. Well, very good, it''s more than 10 billion. You can use the finger of death twice, which is beautiful. Not only that, the magic attack has reached a terrifying **. If you use this magic attack to use the Death Finger, the basic damage alone has already reached **. Close to one hundred billion! This is not a crit, nor an increase in death theocracy. It is possible for the panel damage to reach one trillion. Such damage, even a demigod can''t handle it, right? Of course, the effect of the divine right of death cannot be completely calculated according to divine arts. The divine right of death has a certain probability of instant death, and the closer the strength is to Lin Yu, the more likely it is to directly trigger the instant death effect. Of course, if the other party also has divine power, it would be much more difficult to trigger the instant death effect. However, even so, Lin Yu was still very satisfied. After changing the equipment, Lin Yu went to bid farewell to the ancestors of the Yan family and the Zuo family. Afterwards, he left Shimmering City and returned to Kongming University. Kongming University, Villa 100. As soon as Lin Yu came back, he saw Lei Yingji and Le Yanyan eating together, chatting and laughing while eating. Chapter 340： I don''t know when the relationship between the two of them became so good. Maybe it''s because they both have been in the military, so they have more common topics? Seeing Lin Yu coming back, Lei Yingji''s eyes lit up and she stood up. She ran in front of Lin Yu, put her hands on her hips, and said proudly, "Stinky boy, do you see anything different about me, sister?!" Lin Yu was taken aback for a moment, looked at Lei Yingji, and found that Lei Yingji''s aura was much stronger than before. It should be several times the original. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Saint level?" When Lei Yingji saw Lin Yu guessed it, her brows were full of pride: "That''s right! How''s it going? I''m one step ahead of you to become a saint! Besides, I''m a two-star saint! I believe it won''t take long before I can become a **** directly! " Lin Yu looked at Lei Yingji''s smug look, and couldn''t help but reminded: "There are still demigods after the saints, not gods directly." Lei Yingji jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on: "If you want to take care of me, I will become a god! I will become a god!" Lin Yu patted Lei Yingji''s head helplessly: "Sister Yingji, are you still stupid after all?" Lei Yingji: "..." She looked at Lin Yu with dangerous eyes, and she opened her mouth and bit Lin Yu''s hand. Lin Yu said speechlessly: "Wow, you lose if you lose, why bite me? Don''t bite if you have the ability!" "I haven''t lost yet! I can win!" Lei Yingji released her mouth. Lin Yu smiled and said, "Then I will start a new eternal trial soon." "What?! So fast??" Lei Yingjie''s face changed. Lin Yu said with a smile: "Well, when I went to trouble the cult before, I accidentally killed a few five-star saints and four demigods." Lei Yingji: "????" She looked at Lin Yu with a black face full of question marks: "...What?! How many demigods did you kill??! I don''t believe it! You must be kidding me!" Before Lin Yu could speak, Le Yanyan smiled and said, "I believe the master! The master said that if you kill a demigod, you will definitely kill a demigod!" Lei Yingji had a look of anger and indifference: "Yanyan! If you are made a slave, you are really a slave?! So towards him?!" Le Yanyan smiled and said, "Of course I believe in the master unconditionally." "Then how did you say this kid killed a demigod?!" Lei Yingji was not convinced. Le Yanyan was stunned for a moment, and then she said firmly, "Although I don''t know how the master did it, isn''t the master able to do things that others can''t?" Lei Yingji: "..." The veins on her forehead jumped: "Have you become this guy''s fanatical believer?" Lin Yu rubbed Le Yanyan''s head with satisfaction: "Yanyan is still obedient, how does it look like you?" Lin Yu glanced at Lei Yingji with disgust, and Lei Yingji glared at Lin Yu immediately. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤???? Lin Yu didn''t care either, and said with a smile, "If you don''t believe me, just ask the ancestors of the Yan family and the Zuo family. They watched me kill them." Lei Yingji opened her mouth: "...Are you serious?" Lin Yu said speechlessly, "When did we lie to you?" Lei Yingji lost her voice and didn''t know how to answer in shock. The corner of her mouth twitched slightly: "You can even kill a demigod, so how difficult is it for you to do an eternal mission?! The eighth-order eternal mission is impossible for you to kill a demigod, right?" Lin Yu shrugged: "So I will soon complete the eternal task, and then the law, as you know, I have several laws." The more Lei Yingji listened to Lin Yu''s words, the paler her face became. Then, her eyes lit up, she took Lin Yu''s hand with a smile, and said, "Ayu, look, Yanyan is waiting for your favor. It''s been a long time, and now Yue''er and the others are not here, a rare opportunity? You don''t...hehehe~~" 0...... Le Yanyan blushed pretty, glanced at Lin Yu, and said nothing. Lin Yu: "???" He glanced at Lei Yingji in shock: "You can even think of such a way? Be careful that Yue''er comes back to be angry with you." Lei Yingji couldn''t help blushing, and then she was dissatisfied: "Could it be that you still go and talk to Yue''er? The three of us know about this matter, you don''t tell me, I don''t tell, Yanyan doesn''t tell, Don''t they know?" Lin Yu found that this person was not very thick-skinned. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "How about you replace Yanyan? I''ll let you for a month." Lei Yingjie''s pretty face flushed, she took a few steps back abruptly, and covered her chest: "You really want to do such a thing to me! I, Lei Yingjie, would rather die than give in!" She stomped her foot: "I''ve eaten! I''ll ignore you!" Lin Yu smiled and said nothing. Le Yanyan also smiled and said, "Master, I''ll serve you a meal." "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you." "No trouble, this is what I should do." Lin Yu then had dinner with Le Yanyan and Lei Yingji. After eating, Lin Yu started the eternal trial. Long. Chapter 345 ¡¾Son of Man¡¿ Blue Star is always surrounded by powerful enemies, and has countless battlefields in all realms. The Blue Star warriors throw their heads and blood for the survival of mankind. As an eternal tester, you, as an eighth-order peak, now have the ability to change the situation of the battle! Don''t forget who you are as a human being. Born to be human, fight for human beings! Mission goal: To play a decisive role in a large-scale war against foreigners, and to help human warriors win a war. Lin Yu looked at the mission introduction and was slightly startled, then narrowed his eyes. This task is not difficult for him. In fact, with his current strength, the eternal trial will not pose much threat to him. However, he had never joined the frontal battlefield before. When he went to the battlefield, he just went to the enemy camp to do things. Unexpectedly, this time, he was directly asked to help mankind win the battle. He was still a little excited. As for war... Lin Yu glanced at Lei Yingji next to him: "Sister Yingji, are we going to fight the Kong Ming Yao recently?" Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Lei Yingji was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Lin Yu with some doubts: "War? What are you asking about this? Does your trial have something to do with the war?" Lin Yu nodded: "Well, it has to be a war." Lei Yingji frowned slightly and said, "Recently, we and Kong Ming Yao are in a cooling-off period, and neither side intends to fight." Lin Yu nodded: "Okay then, I''ll look elsewhere." Since there is no war, Lin Yu naturally won''t force the Kongming Army to fight the Kongming Yao now. War kills people, especially unprepared wars. He can''t just sacrifice other people for his mission. He asked, "Then do you know where there will be a war recently?" Lei Yingji said, "I''ll go check it out for you, it won''t take long." "it is good." Lei Yingji nodded and disappeared. And because Lin Yu didn''t have a goal yet, he naturally sat on the sofa and waited. After Le Yanyan finished washing the dishes, she came over to rub his shoulders obediently. Not long after, the space fluctuated and Lei Yingji came back. Seeing that Lin Yu was enjoying Le Yanyan''s massage, she laughed angrily: "You are at ease." Lin Yu smiled and said, "How is it? Did you find it?" Lei Yingji nodded: "Well, our Blue Star borders many foreign races, and wars of all sizes occur almost every day. The closest to us is the Ice Spirit City. The Ice Spirit City is bordered by the frost troll''s frozen soil. The war is going on right now, it just started yesterday, and if you get past it now, it''s still too late." Hearing this, Lin Yu''s eyes lit up and he stood up. "Then I''ll go right now." "Hey, wait, don''t you have to get someone to get some documents or something?" Lei Yingji said, "Otherwise, if you go there, you won''t be able to enter the military, right?" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "I didn''t say I had to join the military." The mission introduction did not say how he decided the victory of a war. Originally, according to the introduction of the eternal mission, I am afraid that he should join the military, and then play a decisive role in commanding and high-level combat power. But for the current Lin Yu, there is absolutely no need for such trouble. As long as he killed all the saints of the frost trolls in the past, wouldn''t the war be won for sure? All right. Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Lei Yingji was a little stunned. Before she could react, Lin Yu had already disappeared in place. Lei Yingji rolled her eyes helplessly, and glanced at Le Yanyan: "Look at him! Don''t prepare for anything, just be rash and pass!" Le Yanyan chuckled and said, "Miss Yingji, with the master''s strength, she doesn''t need to prepare anything." Hearing this, Lei Yingji rolled her eyes: "I told you this crazy believer... I also have a problem with my brain." Le Yanyan smiled and said nothing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bingling City is a big city, and the city is guarded by the Ice Family, a family of Frost-type gods, and the Frost Trolls are not weak races even in the heavens and the world, and they are not far behind humans. Therefore, between the Ice Spirit City and the frozen land, the war between humans and frost trolls is very intense and fierce. Both sides win each other. Outside Bingling City, in the depths of the Frost Forest, a dimensional crack about twenty kilometers long lingers. On the edge of the crack stood an ice-blue giant city, which was the Ice Spirit War City, the outpost of the Ice Spirit City and the frozen ground. At this moment, outside the Ice Spirit War City, the space fluctuated, and Lin Yu''s body appeared...... His eyes swept across the huge dimensional crack, and then looked at the city of war on the side. The next moment, he walked towards the city of war. Outside the Ice Spirit War City, the guards are very strict, and there are three teams of Ice Spirit Army patrolling back and forth. Lin Yu glanced at Bing Lingjun, did not go to register, but walked in directly. With the strength of the Ice Spirit Army, it is naturally impossible to discover his existence. Entering Bingling City, Lin Yu found that the atmosphere in the city was very tense, the streets were a bit empty, and the adventurers passing by were in a hurry. At this moment, Lin Yu saw a group of adventurers hurried over with scars all over their bodies. Chapter 341： The soldier in the front was carrying a comatose middle-aged man on his back. The surface of the comatose middle-aged man was covered with black mist. Behind him, a priest is frantically treating him. At this moment, all the adventurers were looking at the unconscious middle-aged man with red eyes. There was a pretty girl who said with a hint of tears: "Captain! You have to hold on! We will take you to the treatment hall right away!" Lin Yu took a look and found that the middle-aged man''s breath was extremely weak, and it was estimated that he would die in just a few minutes. Although I don''t know where the healing hall they are talking about is, I''m afraid it won''t last. He casually tapped, and a white light flashed and shot into the middle-aged man''s body. The middle-aged man let out a shrill scream from his body, and the black mist overflowed and shattered instantly. As the black mist spread out, the middle-aged man''s originally gray complexion gradually became pale, his breathing calmed down, and under the priest''s treatment, he gradually improved. All the adventurers were stunned when they saw this, and all turned to look at Lin Yu. The young man at the head said excitedly, "Thank you, Pastor! Thank you for saving our captain!" Lin Yu smiled: "It''s just a little effort." As for the young man calling him a pastor, he didn''t refute it anymore. Anyway, he had the law of light, and it couldn''t be easier to treat a person and act as a pastor. He glanced at the middle-aged man and said, "He''s all right. How is the battle on the front line now?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ps: Happy New Year everyone~~ I hope you all go well and all your wishes come true. It¡¯s the 30th anniversary of the new year, and the author will update it again~~ I want to accompany my family~. Chapter 346 Hearing Lin Yu''s question, the faces of several adventurers were not very good-looking. "The situation on the front line is not very good now. The Frost Troll has dispatched a new army that we have not seen before. That army is very elite. Even the Ice Spirit Army is losing ground against that army. Now we can only rely on the terrain to defend. The high-level battle is not optimistic. The number of their eighth- and ninth-order powerhouses has increased a lot. Under the premise that the saints are restrained and unable to take action, our high-level combat power is also at a disadvantage. In this way, I am afraid that it will be defeated, and the station in the frozen soil will be destroyed by then." Hearing this, Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and nodded, "I see." The delicate-looking girl said, "Sir, are you going to the battlefield? It used to be very dangerous now, and the Ice Spirit Army may retreat at any time." Lin Yu nodded: "Well, you all have a good rest." Saying that, his body disappeared in place, and the group of adventurers looked at each other in dismay. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the dimensional gate, Lin Yu''s body emerged. As he got closer to the dimensional gate, the more adventurers and defenders came in and out, and the more people were injured. There were even many people carrying mutilated corpses from the dimensional gate. from. The atmosphere became more and more chilling, and Lin Yu''s mood gradually became heavier. He walked into the dimension gate silently, and the next moment, he appeared in a huge station. Adventurers and the Ice Spirit Army came and went in the garrison, roaring constantly, few left the city, and many returned. Whether there is a strong person flying in the air, everyone''s faces are serious. Lin Yu looked around, then found a corner and drilled in. After that, he started to use the blood illusion. One after another, blood phantoms appeared. As Lin Yu''s strength became stronger, he could now control more than 300 blood phantoms, ten times more than before. As soon as the three hundred blood phantoms appeared, they disappeared in place and spread out towards the surroundings of the station. Lin Yu''s goal is very simple, to find the strongest among the frost trolls to kill, especially the saints among the frost trolls. As long as the saint is killed, there will be no suspense in this war. The north of the station is the Dimension Gate, and the three directions of the south, west and east are all permafrost condensed by frost. Some areas also have forests and mountains. Even the forest has frost-like white leaves that look very different from the green-leafed trees on the Blue Star. No matter which direction it is, Lin Yu can always see the large and small battles between the Ice Spirit Army and the Frost Troll Army. From Lin Yu''s point of view, most of the wars were fought by humans being crushed by frost trolls. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows. Although he didn''t know what the Frost Troll Legion was like before, this new elite army was still very strong. Basically, the average level of a legion is the fourth-order high-level, which is much higher than that of the Ice Spirit Army. Although both sides are elites, there is not much difference in cooperation, but with just a few levels, the gap has widened. In a frost forest, the leader of a frost troll army roared with the giant blade in his hand: "Kill! Kill all those human cubs!! Kill them all!!" The slender and vigorous bodies of the frost trolls ran wildly in the forest, rushing towards the retreating Ice Spirit Legion not far away. The soldiers of the Ice Spirit Legion were all stained with blood, including their own red blood and the blue blood of the Frost Troll, and their armors were also shattered. Seeing the Frost Trolls chasing after him, the knight in battle armor looked ugly and roared: "Team One and Two! Follow me to block the pursuers! The other teams continue to retreat!! Deputy head Lin Shuang replaces me. job!" A young man beside him widened his eyes and roared, "Captain?! No way! We have to die together! Together, we can at least make them lose half!" "asshole!" The knight slapped the young man''s face with a slap, and said coldly, "I''m the head of the regiment! Execute the order!!" The young man covered his face, froze for a moment, then stood up straight, his eyes flushed and roared, "Yes!" "Team One, Team Two! Follow me back!!" The knight took out his sword and shield, and slowly turned around with two broken squads. Seeing this, the frost troll chasers in the distance suddenly showed a grin. The leader of the frost trolls had bloodthirsty eyes: "Brothers! Kill them all! Don''t let them run away! Let''s eat their meat tonight!!" "Roar!!" Frost trolls growled lowly, their eyes drooling. At this moment, the Frost Troll Commander suddenly turned into a cloud of blue blood and exploded. Cold blood splattered on the faces of several high-level executives nearby. Several high-level executives looked at the position where the Frost Troll Commander was standing just now, looking at the blue blood mist dissipating in the cold wind. They stretched out their hands and touched their faces, looking down at the blue blood stained on their fingers, dumbfounded. "Tong... Commander is dead?!" Someone whispered in disbelief. At this moment, a group of Frost Troll executives widened their eyes. They found that the Frost Troll soldiers charging in front had turned into blue blood mist one by one. It seemed like a terrifying plague spread and raged, from the front line to them. This made the bodies of the high-ranking people feel cold. "This... what''s going on?!!" A frost troll only had time to roar, and his body, along with his companions, turned into a blue blood mist. In the distance, the first team and the second team, who had planned to counter-charge, were stunned in place. Everyone stared dumbfounded at the blue blood mist floating in the distance, and their minds were full of question marks. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I''m too busy today... I''m going to the grave again, and I''m going to pay New Year''s greetings again... Brothers, forgive me these two days~~~. Chapter 347 "This...this is?!" Everyone was stunned, and then the knight man understood something, looked around, and said loudly: "I don''t know which adult passed by to save me, I am Zhu Kuan, the head of the twenty-fourth regiment of the Fourth Army, and I represent the fourth The twenty-fourth regiment of the Legion would like to thank you for your life-saving grace!¡± When the others heard the words, they also came back to their senses. They all froze and thanked them in unison. "Thank you lord for your help!!" However, at this moment, Lin Yu''s clone had already left and went elsewhere. Three hundred Lin Yu''s clones swept across the entire frozen and frozen battlefield. All the frost troll soldiers along the way didn''t even know anything, and they turned into blood mist. The soldiers of the Ice Spirit Army who were originally chased and killed were still dumbfounded. Lin Yu''s clone made too much noise, and naturally he attracted the attention of the Frost Troll Saint. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the frozen ground, the Frostfang Fortress military area. Several powerful frost trolls gathered together, their faces very ugly. One of the Frost Trolls, who is more than four meters tall and has a very strong body, touched his fangs and said savagely: "There is a saint on the human side, and now the soldiers on the front line have suffered a lot." Another frost troll saint said coldly: "It''s not the saints of Ice Spirit City, those old rivals, we all watched, they didn''t move. Obviously other saints have entered." "Can you find out who it is?" "There is no information, the only thing I know is that when all the soldiers died, they turned into blood mist, silently. The same is true for the ninth-tier powerhouses." Hearing this, a saint said, "The law of blood? And I''m afraid it''s not weak." "When did such a powerful blood saint appear among human beings?" Numerous frost trolls frowned slightly. The headed sturdy frost troll slammed the table and said lightly, "Go and kill that saint first. In our frost troll''s territory, there is no room for human saints to be presumptuous~"! " The other frost trolls nodded. "I''ll go!" "I go!" "I go!" "..." The frost troll saints stood up one by one, killing intent flashing in their dark blue eyes. The frost troll headed by swept his eyes across the crowd, and said, "The strength of the opponent is still uncertain... Babel, Shruku, you two are relatively strong, so you can go." Babelpu is a frost troll with a height of more than two meters and looks a little thin. He wears crystal blue leather armor, and his breath is almost undetectable. And Sruku is a tall warrior wearing a crimson armor, and his body exudes a strong smell of blood. When the two were named, they immediately showed a look of surprise, and the other saints showed a look of disappointment. Babel sneered, his voice slightly hoarse: "Hehe~ I''ll bring back the head of that ignorant human right away." And Thruku''s voice was rude, with a hideous smile on his face, and he said, "My battle axe is already hungry and thirsty, I hope his blood law can satisfy me!" The two disappeared in place and rushed out of Frostfang Fortress. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a wilderness in the frozen land, thousands of ice troll soldiers suddenly turned into blood mist and dissipated in the cold wind. Lin Yu took a look at the dissipated blood mist, and was about to leave when his pupils shrank and disappeared. As soon as Lin Yu disappeared, a blood-colored streamer flashed across his original location, and a crack appeared in the space. Lin Yu just appeared, and behind him, Babelpu''s voice emerged. He was holding two short swords in his hands, waving the short swords, and the ice blue sword lights shrouded Lin Yu. Chi Chi! ! The chirp sounded, and Lin Yu''s body was torn apart. However, the torn body turned into a thin blood mist, and not far away, Lin Yu''s body reappeared. He looked at the two frost trolls in front of him indifferently, and showed a smile: "Two saints? Do you look down on me too much?" Seeing that Lin Yu was unscathed, Babelpu and Thruku''s faces became solemn. With a blood-colored battle axe in his hand, Sruku stared at Lin Yu and grinned: "You are very strong, but we two are enough!" Chapter 342： While speaking, the blood mist swirled around Thruku''s body, condensing into a sea of ??blood, covering Lin Yu. And Babelpu''s body disappeared again in place. Lin Yu was stunned when he saw the spreading sea of ??blood: "The law of blood?" Thruku grinned: "Even if your law of blood is stronger than mine, I can interfere with you and greatly reduce your combat power! What threat can a saint who has lost the law have?" Lin Yu''s face was a little weird. He nodded silently: "You are right, the saint who has lost the law is indeed no threat." As he spoke, a ray of blood flashed in Lin Yu''s eyes, and the next moment, the sea of ??blood that filled the sky suddenly disappeared. This scene made Thruku''s eyes widen, his face full of astonishment: "."What?! How is it possible??" Sluku found that his ability to control the law was greatly reduced, and even the field collapsed! "Your law of blood is already perfect?! Only the law of perfection can suppress my law!" Lin Yu smiled: "That''s right, but unfortunately there is no reward." With a finger of his right hand, a blood mist circulated and erupted in Sruku''s body. His face turned pale, and a mouthful of blue blood spewed out of his mouth. At this moment, Babelpu appeared behind Lin Yu again, and just as he was about to attack, a beam of blood light connected to Babelpu''s body. Babelpu was shocked to find that his own vitality was absorbed, and the speed was extremely fast! Babelpu''s pupils shrank, but the movements in his hands did not stop, and he continued to attack Lin Yu. However, there was a blood-colored light shield floating on the surface of Lin Yu''s body (Zhao?) Now that all the sword lights fell on the blood-colored light shield, they could only break the light shield, and the remaining power could not even break the defense! Seeing this scene, Babel''s scalp felt numb and he was about to leave. However, at this moment, the blood in Babelpu''s body boiled, and the powerful force made his blood vessels burst, and his life was directly halved. Before Babelpu could react, the blood in his body boiled again, and his body exploded into a cloud of blood. Seeing that Babel died like this, Shruku''s eyes widened, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He took out a rune and was about to leave the spoon. However, before he started to use it, continuous blood waves surged in his body. He just couldn''t breathe for a while, followed in Babel''s footsteps, and dissipated as a cloud of blood. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s too difficult for me. I didn''t come back until eleven o''clock, so I just wrote a chapter... I''m so tired for the New Year... Chapter 348 Lin Yu glanced at the dissipated blood mist, then raised his head and looked into the distance. The two saints came from this direction before. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes, and the clones speeded up and moved towards the direction of the two saints. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Frostfang Fortress Military District. The faces of the frost troll saints suddenly changed slightly, and they stood up abruptly. "Babelpu and Shruku are dead!" "What''s the matter?! How could they die in such a short time?" "..." All the saints were full of disbelief. At this moment, the sturdy frost troll headed suddenly said, "Quiet!" Many saints quieted down, and the sturdy frost troll saint frowned and said: "Obviously that human saint is very strong, Babelpu and Thruku are three-star saints, and they can kill them in such a short time. They, the human saint is probably five-star. This is not something you can deal with, let me go." While speaking, the strong frost troll saint stood up. The other saints all looked at the strong frost troll saint, and one of them said, "Barriston, do you want to inform the demigods? The strength of the five-star saint is no trivial matter." Barriston sneered and said, "What? Do you think I''m still defeated?" Many saints looked at each other, but did not speak. Barriston continued, "There''s no need to inform the demigod, I''ll be able to kill him soon!" While speaking, Barris disappeared in place. While taking it out not far from the Frostfang Fortress, Lin Yu''s clone was flying. At this moment, he suddenly stopped, and in front of him, a sturdy frost troll appeared. The aura of this frost troll is extremely powerful, comparable to that of the gray-haired woman that Lin Yu killed in the Bone-Bone Land a few days ago. Five-star saint. Lin Yu''s eyes lit up and he showed a smile, but he didn''t expect to catch a big fish. Seeing the smile on Lin Yu''s face, Barriston was furious, and a huge ice-blue epee appeared in his hand. The epee was more than three meters long, but it seemed as light as nothing in Barriston''s hands. Barriston raised his epee and pointed at Lin Yu, grinning: "Human! Whoever you are! Dare to come to the frosty soil is the biggest mistake of your life!" Lin Yu glanced at Barriston with a strange expression on his face. This frost troll is a bit of a middle schooler. He smiled slightly: "Really?" The next moment, dozens of Lin Yu clones appeared around Barriston, wrapping him inside. Barriston: "???" He widened his eyes, and looked at Lin Yu''s avatars around him in a dazed way. He didn''t dare to believe: "This...is an illusion?! How can there be so many?!" Lin Yu smiled: "Guess what." The hands of all the clones were raised, and the crimson shattered. Boom boom boom! ! Barriston''s body trembled violently, and almost instantly, his body turned into a blood mist and exploded. Before changing equipment, Lin Yu was able to kill the five-star saint. Now that he has replaced a complete set of five-star holy artifact, Lin Yu''s strength has skyrocketed several times. With so many clones, it is too easy to kill a five-star holy one. At the same time that Barriston died, the saints in Frostfang Fortress, even as frost trolls, felt cold in their hearts, as if they were frozen. "Barriston is actually dead?! He is a five-star saint!" "How long has it been?! Isn''t it a saint? A demigod?!" "No! Hurry up and inform our demigods! Otherwise, Frostfang Fortress will fall!" "..." A group of frost troll saints are in chaos. At this moment, the space in the room fluctuated, and the next moment, three hundred Lin Yu clones appeared. Although the room was not small, it became crowded after three hundred Lin Yu clones appeared. Even Lin Yu''s clone was about to crowd with a few frost troll saints. All the frost troll saints were stunned for a moment, and then showed a look of horror, and the breath of the whole body suddenly burst out. "It''s you!" "So it''s possible to come in like this?!" "..." A group of frost troll saints will attack Lin Yu almost immediately. However, almost at the same time, a group of frost troll saints turned into blue blood mist. Instant kill! The strength levels of these frost troll saints vary. The most powerful are only two four-star saints, none of five-star saints, and the rest are saints below three-star. This strength is too weak. In the face of three hundred Lin Yu clones, they were completely powerless. After killing a group of saints, Lin Yu learned the lesson from the last time in Scarlet Blood City. Instead of moving the Frostfang Fortress, he directly turned into a blood mist to dissipate. The frost troll killed more than ten saints at once, and Lin Yu was a little worried about attracting the attention of the frost troll god. However, perhaps because Lin Yu withdrew too quickly, the **** of the frost troll did not move at all. Lin Yu, who stayed in the station, breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he thought that the frost troll gods are not good enough. So many saints have died, and there is no movement at all. Could it be that there are too many saints? At the same time, on the frozen ground, because Lin Yu killed many Frost Troll soldiers, the number of Ice Spirit Army soldiers even had an advantage at this moment. In the station, the saints of Bingling City are all staring at each other with dumbfounded expressions. The ice-blue short-haired man at the head said, "Listening to the reports from the soldiers, there is a very powerful saint on our side, who has saved a lot of people." "Can you find out who it is?" The ice-blue short-haired man shook his head: "I haven''t even seen anyone, I only know that the other party has the law of blood." A saint opened his mouth and said, "Isn''t it the time to find someone? Now the number of Frost Troll soldiers has been reduced by about half, which is much less than the number of our Ice Spirit Army. Moreover, now the Frost Troll Legion has internal military spirit. It''s also messed up, and now is a good opportunity to fight back!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. "Old Yu is right, it''s time to fight back!" At this moment, an Ice Spirit Army soldier rushed in and shouted, "The Frost Troll has retreated!". Chapter 349 "Ding, player Lin Yu successfully helped the human warriors win a victory." "Ding! Congratulations to player Lin Yu for completing the eighth-order advanced task (eternal level)!" "Ding! Player Lin Yu has completed the advanced quest, and his rank has risen. Now it is the ninth rank." Before Lin Yu left the station, a prompt sound came from the system, and the eternal trial was completed. Lin Yu smiled, the ninth order! Moreover, the ninth-order trial task is to understand a law, which is too simple for Lin Yu. Of course, Lin Yu''s goal is not just to comprehend a law. He wants to comprehend all comprehensible laws to the perfect level! Of course, it would be even better if one could feel the level of divine power just like the law of death. Lin Yu glanced at his backpack. He killed more than ten saints just now, and obtained a lot of law fragments! One of them is the law fragment dropped by the five-star saint. Lin Yu planned to take a good look after he went back. Now that the mission has been completed, Lin Yu will not stay here any longer. He went straight out of the dimension gate, returned to Blue Star, and then disappeared in the city of war. The next moment, Lin Yu returned to Villa 100. In the hall, Le Yanyan and Lei Yingji were sitting on the sofa chatting. Seeing Lin Yu''s sudden appearance, Lei Yingji was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "What''s wrong? Is the task a little difficult? Stuck?" Lin Yu: "..." Chapter 343： He glanced at Lei Yingji with a strange look on his face, and smiled: "How can you get stuck on such a simple task? I have already completed the task." Hearing this, Lei Yingji was stunned for a moment, her eyes widened, and she said in disbelief, "What?! It''s finished?? Why so fast?!" Lin Yu smiled: "What a simple matter, wouldn''t it be done by killing all those saints?" Lei Yingji: "..." She is a bit stupid. Lin Yu''s words sound like an understatement. How many can you do? And Le Yanyan looked at Lin Yu with a look of admiration: "Master is indeed the most powerful!" Lin Yu smiled slightly: "That''s necessary." Lei Yingji glanced at Le Yanyan speechlessly: "You are helpless." The next moment, Lei Yingji stood up and said, "I''m going back to upgrade!" Originally, Lei Yingji thought that she could take a good rest after becoming a saint, but she didn''t expect Lin Yu to complete the trial task in half a day, so how could she have time to rest? Her figure disappeared in place. Lin Yu smiled, glanced at Le Yanyan, and said, "Yanyan, can your trial begin?" Le Yanyan nodded: "Well, I''m ready too." During this time, Le Yanyan has been fighting in the battlefields of all realms, mastering the power of the dark law, and using some skills. Now she can also complete the eighth-order eternal trial. Lin Yu nodded: "Well, then I''ll give you something." Lin Yu took out some one-time special items suitable for Le Yanyan to use, as well as the boosted equipment and handed them to Le Yanyan. Le Yanyan took it with a smile on her face: "Master, I will definitely be back soon. I''m not here these few days, you can eat well." Lin Yu couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t worry." Le Yanyan also left the villa, because Zuo Muge, Yan Ji and Dong Gongyue also went to advanced tasks, and they haven''t come back yet, Lin Yu suddenly became a lonely man. The house became cold, and Lin Yu was still a little unaccustomed to it. He shook his head, didn''t think about it anymore, returned to his room, and took out the law fragments obtained by killing those frost troll saints before. The Frost Troll Saint may be influenced by the environment. There are a total of sixteen law fragments, six of which are ice laws. Including the law fragment of the five-star saint. Lin Yu amplified all the fragments, just like the five-star death law fragment obtained before, this fragment became the high-level Frost Heart. High-level Frost Heart (four-star secondary artifact) special items After use, you will be able to comprehend the top Frost Law, and there is a 50% chance to perceive the Frost Law to the perfect level. If the user has Chaos Points, there will be a certain chance to obtain the Frost Divine Power. , the higher the level of obtaining Frost theocracy. Conditions of use: 500 Divinity Points, unknown Chaos Points. The effect is the same as the high-level death heart, but the death theocracy is replaced by the frost theocracy. Lin Yu quickly used the high-level Frost Heart. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤???? "Ding, player Lin Yu used the high-level Frost Heart to obtain the Perfect Frost Law." "Ding, because the player Lin Yu has 81 Chaos Points, he has obtained a weaker frost power." Hearing the system prompt, Lin Yu showed a surprised smile. Sure enough, just like the high-level death heart, it directly obtained the frost divine power! A wisp of ice mist appeared in Lin Yu''s hand. As he used his power, the air became colder and colder, and a thin layer of ice appeared in the room. Lin Yu took back the divine power of frost, and the thin ice in the room melted silently. Lin Yu grinned happily. Possess a second divine right! The remaining five Hearts of Frost are not as effective as the high-level Hearts of Frost, and they have no effect on Lin Yu. 0.....0 Lin Yu thought about it and planned to give it to Zuo Muge, Yan Ji, Dong Gongyue and Le Yanyan, and also to Lei Yingji. Five are just used up. After that, Lin Yu looked at the other law fragments, including earth law fragments, nature law fragments, wind law fragments, water law fragments, thunder law fragments, and darkness law fragments. Lin Yu found that there seemed to be some differences between the law of water and the law of frost, but it didn''t matter, as long as it could be used anyway. Lin Yu now has a lot of experience spirits, so naturally he has no shortage of experience. He amplified all the law fragments, obtained a bunch of law hearts, and after using them, he realized the perfect law. At this moment, Lin Yu''s laws and the divine power panel became: Laws: Blood (Advanced), Space (Intermediate), Light (Intermediate), Darkness (Perfect), Earth (Perfect), Nature (Perfect), Wind (Perfect), Water (Perfect), Thunder (Perfect) Theocracy: Death (weak), Frost (weak) As for the basic element laws of earth, water, fire, and wind, Lin Yu only had no understanding of the laws of fire. In addition to these, he also possessed many laws such as blood, space, light, darkness, nature, and thunder. Even theocracies have death and frost. If other saints were allowed to see Lin Yu''s law panel, they would be scared to death. It is extremely difficult for an ordinary saint to comprehend a law, something like Lin Yu is almost unbelievable! Long. Chapter 350 Lin Yu looked at his panel, and a hint of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. The number of this law and divine authority is barely enough, but he will not be satisfied with it. He hopes to understand all the laws before breaking through to a saint, and then break through! For Lin Yu, it is not difficult to understand the law, after all, as long as the saint is killed, the law fragments will be dropped. With his current strength, killing a saint is similar to killing a chicken. The only trouble is that there are too many laws. He wants to comprehend them all, and he doesn''t know how long it will take to collect them. Of course, he is not in a hurry, just try it first, and collect as much as he can. Lin Yu stretched and showed a smile. Forget it today, just take a good rest. Because Le Yanyan was also doing the trial task, Lin Yu was at home alone, and he didn''t want to cook anymore, so he ordered a takeaway, and after the freshman deliveryman delivered the takeout, he had a good meal. Lin Yu took a bath and rested. ¡­¡­ The next morning, as soon as Lin Yu went downstairs, he heard a voice in the kitchen. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, went to the kitchen to take a look, and found Zuo Muge cooking. Lin Yu was stunned for a moment: "Mage, have you completed your mission?" Zuo Muge heard the voice, turned his head to look at Lin Yu, and showed a smile: "Of course, with the good things you gave, Ayu, don''t take it too easy, it will be completed in a few days. I think you are still sleeping. , I made breakfast, let''s eat." Lin Yu felt a little warm in his heart and grinned: "It''s been a long time since I tasted the food you cooked, I miss it a little." Zuo Muge looked at Lin Yu with his hands, raised his mouth slightly, his eyes full of love: "It''s not because someone brought a female slave back." Lin Yu coughed dryly. As if he didn''t hear it, he picked up a piece of fluffy pastry and handed it to Zuo Mu Ge''s mouth: "It''s super delicious, come to Mu Ge for a taste." Zuo Muge took a bite of the cake and narrowed his eyes. After breakfast, Lin Yu took the initiative to help clean up the tableware and chopsticks. After cleaning up, the two sat on the sofa and leaned against each other. Zuo Muge narrowed his eyes, rubbed his head against Lin Yu''s neck, and said softly, "We haven''t been like this for a long time." Lin Yu hugged Zuo Muge with a smile and couldn''t help but said, "It''s only been a few days? Ji Ji and Yue''er haven''t come back these few days, we two are in a world of two." Zuo Muge pouted, then said, "No... I want to upgrade." "Ah?" Lin Yu was stunned for a while, looking at Zuo Muge with a bit of confusion. Is this still that lazy Zuo madrigal? Seeing Lin Yu''s confused expression, Zuo Muge puffed out his mouth and bumped his head unhappily at Lin Yu: "Why are you looking at me like that?!" Lin Yu coughed dryly and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just that I feel that Mu Ge is so diligent, scaring me." "Okay you! Bully me! Bite you!" Zuo Muge was furious and bit Lin Yu''s neck with one bite, but not too hard, but rather soft. Lin Yu didn''t resist, and let Zuo Muge vent with a smile. After a while, Zuo Muge let go of his mouth, leaned against Lin Yu''s arms, and said softly: "I want to work hard to become stronger, I don''t want to be like the last time when the devil invaded, I can only watch... I also want to go up and help fight. ." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Zuo Muge with his eyes closed, and there was a hint of softness in his eyes. It seems that the last demon invasion had a great impact on Zuo Muge. Lin Yu hugged Zuo Muge with a smile: "And me, with me, I won''t let Shimmering City or Lanxing have any trouble." Zuo Muge smiled, hugged Lin Yu with his backhand, and nodded: "I believe you... However, you are getting better and better. Although I can''t help you, I can''t be too far from you, right? I don''t want this, no matter how bad it is, I have to be a god, so that I can be immortal and be with you forever." "Since you chose it yourself, I will support you too, come on." Hearing this, Zuo Muge smiled and kissed Lin Yu''s face: "I know my dear is the best." Lin Yu touched his cheek and laughed wickedly: "I''m so good, you just kissed me?" When Zuo Muge heard this, her pretty face flushed, and she hid in Lin Yu''s arms: "...Then what do you want?" ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Lin Yu and Zuo Muge got up, Zuo Muge continued to level up, and then went to the battlefields of various realms to improve their combat power, while Lin Yu came to the living room. His face was condensed, wisps of blood mist flowed, and blood phantoms appeared one after another in the hall. Every blood phantom body appeared, it would disappear directly in place... There are more than 300 blood phantom bodies. He is going to kill all the alien races that are at war with human beings to obtain law fragments and various laws. ¡­¡­ Hurricane Continent is a continent that is constantly ravaged by strong winds. This continent is the domain of the wind demon. Lin Yu is not particularly familiar with wind demons, and of course, he is not unfamiliar. The wind demon is one of the races in the dimension gate near Shimmer City, and there are many wars with humans. In the past, when he went to take the college entrance examination, he was attacked by a joint team of several races such as the wind demon and the rat man. Inside the Eye of the Storm War Fortress. The wind demon saint Browning Saxon is comprehending the law at his residence. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up, and looked ahead vigilantly. In his room, a figure wearing a gray robe and a hood appeared at an unknown time. "who are you?!" Browning''s pupils shrank and asked sharply. The gray-robed man didn''t speak, he just extended his hand to Browning. Browning''s eyes widened, he felt a burst of suffocation, his life force was leaving him. He is like a drowning person, his whole body is surging, he wants to resist, but he is unable to struggle. Just because he couldn''t breathe, Browning fell to the ground with his eyes wide open, his eyes full of terror, and there was no harm on his body. The power of death theocracy. After killing Browning, the gray-robed man disappeared in place. After a long time, the door of Browning''s room was slammed open, and a few high-level wind demons ran in with frightened expressions. After seeing Browning lying dead on the ground, Steinbeck Toby, the commander of the storm-eyed wind demon, looked horrified: "Sure enough, the system never missed it! Lord Browning is dead!" Chapter 344： "How is it possible, the lord is a three-star saint! How could it be possible that he died silently in his residence?!" "Who did it fall to the ground?! This is against our Feng Yao clan?!" Many wind demons are suspicious. .